(navigation image)
Home American Libraries | Canadian Libraries | Universal Library | Community Texts | Project Gutenberg | Biodiversity Heritage Library | Children's Library | Additional Collections
Search: Advanced Search
Anonymous User (login or join us)
Upload
See other formats

Full text of "Irish pedigrees; or, The origin and stem of the Irish nation"

LIBRARY 

Brigham Young l'iii\ersity 




GIFT OF 



J. T. Anderson, 
United States Army 



Do ^' t 

Cm ^ 



00 
Q.£c 

O 



VG. U 



\ 



UAV n A 



b 



IRISH PEDIGREES. 

YOL. I. 



% 



ABBREVIATIONS.* 



Arm. (Armiger), 


Stands for Bearing Arms. 


A.T 


, , Armee Territoriale. 


b 


,, born. 


bur 


,, buried. 


C.L.H 


,, Knight of the Legion of Honour. 


Col 


„ Colonel. 


cont 


,, contemporary. 


C.T 


„ Chief of Tirconnell. 


Cust. Pac. (custos pacis) 


,, Custodian of the Peace. 


d 


died. 


dau 


,, daughter. 


D.C 


,, District of Columbijk. 


d.s.p 


, , died without offspring. 


G.C.L.H 


„ Grand Cross of the Legion of Honour 


La 


,, Louisiana, 


L.H 


,, Legion of Honour. 


Lieut.-Col 


,, Lieutenant-Colonel. 


m 


,, married. ^ 


Mass 


,, Massachusetts. 


Milt:'S 


A Soldier. 


Mo 


,, Missouri. 


K.C 


,, North Carolina. 


ob 


,, he died. 


ob. v.p. 


,, he died in his father's lifetime. 


O.L.H 


,, Officer of the Legion of Honour. 


P 


page. 


Pa 


,, Pennsylvania. 


pleuae setatis 


J, of man's age. 


IT 


,, pages. 


s.p. (sine prole) 


,, without offspring. 


s.p.m 


, , without male offspring. 


temp 


J, in the tim^of. 


iium 


,, unmarried. 


U.S.A '„ 


,, United States, America. 


Va 


, , Virginia. 


vp- 


J, in his father's lifetime. 


Vit •. 


,, living. 


W.I **^ 


„ West Indies. 



* Allrev:atic7is : It is only the less obvious Abbreviations employed in this Work, and which- 
might not be intelligible to the general reader, that are heie given. 



J 




b-^/'i^ ^/-^^^^XZ 



n^Lin^^ 




IRISH PEDIGREES 



THE ORIGIN AND STEM 



THE IRISH NATION. 

BY 

JOHN O'H A R T, 

ASSOCIATE IN ARTS, QUEEN's UNIVEHSITY IN IRELAND ; FELLOW OF THE ROYAL 

HISTORICAL AND ARCHvEOLOUICAL ASSOCIATION OF IRELAND ; MEMBER 

OF THE HARLEIAN SOCIETY, LONDON; AUTHOR OF "IRISH 

LANDED GENTRY WHEN CROMWELL CAME TO 

IRELAND," ETC. 

•' Where are the heroes of the ages past r 
Where the brave chieftains, where the mighty ones 
Who flourished in the infancy of days ? 
All to the grave gone down." 

—Henry Kirke White. 

"Man is but the sum of his Ancestors." 

—Emerson. 



Entered according to Act of Congress, in the year 1837, by Richard Oulahan, of 
Washington, D. C, in the Office of the Librarian of Congress, at Washington. 

FIFTH EDITION. 

IN TWO VOLUMES. 
VOL. L 



DUBLIN : 

JAMES DUFFY AND CO., Limited, 

U AND 15 Wellington Quay. 

London: Burns & Oates (Ltd.), 28 Orchard Street, W. 

Glasgow : Hugh Margey, 14 Great Clyde Street. 
New York : Benziger Brothers, 36 & 38 Barclay Street. 

1892. 
All Rights Reserved. 

I 



ENTERED AT STATIONERS HALL. 



THE LIBRARY 

BRIGHAM YOUNG UNIVERSITY 
PROVO, UTAH 



Dublin : Printed by Edmund Burke and Co., 61 & 62 Great Strand Strtiet. 



V 



PREFACE. Vii 

■epresentatives of the Irish, Anglo-Irish, and Anglo-Norman families 
living when the Estates of the Irish " Papist Proprietors" and of the 
Irish " Delinquent Protestants"* were confiscated, under the Cromwellian 
Settlement of Ireland. 

For the information respecting the Irish Brigades serving in France, 
Spain, Austria, the Spanish Netherlands, etc., contained in either Appendix 
to Vol. II., we are indebted to the courtesy of Mr. J. Casimir O'Meagher, 
of Mountjoy-square, Dublin ; which, with untiring energy, Mr. O'Meagher 
compiled in the Archivesf of the several countries to which they relate : 
in whose services the Irishmen mentioned in those Papers brought renown 
on their own native land. To the present representatives of those families, 
in whatever clime their lot is cast, those Papers will afford interesting 
information. 

But, while in the Spanish Netherlands, and other European 
countries, Irishmen have shed lustre on their native country, we venture 
to say that nowhere and under no circumstances have they displayed more 
heroism, magnanimity, dauntless enterprise, genius, dignity, burning zeal, 
good citizenship, unsullied fidelity, and administrative power, than in the 
Service of America. J As to them in exile the Land of the "Stars and 
Stripes" had been a refuge and a home, for that Land our countrymen 
have with willing hearts fought, and bled, and died. Whenever disaster 
seemed to threaten the Great Western Eepublic, either from foreign power, 
or internal discord, Irishmen were the first to grasp their swords, in her 
defence, and the last to sheathe them ; until her foes had been vanquished, 
and the smiles of peace had returned to brighten and beautify her, once 
more, through the length and breadth of her vast and God-favoured 
Empire. It is therefore that we in Ireland should feel proud of their 
exploits; and it is therefore that we ourself feel pleasure in herein 
recording the names mentioned in the Paper in the Appendix No. 2, 
headed " The Irish Brigades in the Service of America." In that Paper 
we give a List of the Officers in the Irish-American Brigades during the 
American War of 1861-1865, between the Northern and Southern States, 

* Delinqmnt Protestants : By this designation were known the loj'al Protestants 
who sided, or were suspected of sympathy, with their King, the unfortunate Charles I. 

f Archives : The papers, above mentioned, treat on the "Irish Brigade in the 
Service of France ;" " The Irish Legion ;" " Irish Endowments in Austria ;" " Irishmen 
who served in Austria : Old Army Lists;" "Irishmen serving in Austria ;" Modern 
Army Lists; a "List of Irishmen who have served in the Spanish Army;" and a 
"List of Persons of Irish Origin, enjoying Honours and Emoluments in Spain," in 
1881. 

X America : For the " Early Irish Settlers in America," see the Celtic Magazine 
(New York : Halligan and Cassidy,) for April and May, 1883 ; which will well repay 
perusal. 



viii PREFACE. 

on the Slave-Emancipation question ; when, unhappily, the Federal Army* 
of the North was pitted against the Confederate Army of the South. 
That Federal Army was, it will be remembered, chiefly composed of 
Meagher's Irish Brigade and of Corcoran's Irish Legion (two distinct 
Brigades), besides several Regiments and many Companies in the " Union" 
Volunteers, coming from certain States of the Union, all of whom served 
in the Federal Army ; but in the Confederate Army in that War were 
many distinguished Officers,! Irish by birth or descent, whose names, if we 
knew them, we would also herein gladly record. Among those were 
General " Stonewall" Jackson, General Patrick Eonayne-Cleburne ; 
General (now United States Senator) Mahone, etc. In a future edition, 
however, we hope to be able to give the names of all the Irish Officers in 
the Confederate Army ; together with the names of any Irishmen (by birth 
or descent) who at any time filled the Office of President of the United 
States of America, or of Governor of any State in the Union ; or who in 
any other position in any of our Colonies shed lustre on their Nation and 
their Kace. 

And if God spares us, we shall give, in a future Edition of our "Irish 
Landed Gentry when Croiviwell came," the names of all the Irish 
Landed Gentry in Ireland, a.d. 1641 j and the names of the persons who 
in every county in Ireland succeeded to those Estates, or to any portions 
of them. 

In the fervent hope that (see No. 81, p. 40, m/m,) the relation which 
the lineal descent of the present Royal Family of England bears to the 
ancient Royal Stem of Ireland, would conduce to a kindly feeling on behalf 
of Her Gracious Majesty towards ourself and our bleeding country ; we 
humbly forwarded to Queen Victoria a presentation copy of the Third 

* Army : Besides the Irish Brigade and the Irish Legion in the Federal Army, 
there were several Regiments distinctively Iriih in different States, and many Irish 
Companies ; hesides many Irish Officers whose Companies were partly Irish, such as : 

The 37th New York Volunteers C' Irish Rifles"). 

The 40th do. do. (" Tammany Regiment"). 

Colonel Cass's Pennsylvania Regiment. 

Colonel Mulligan's Chicago Regiment ; etc. 
So that the names of the Irish Officers in the service of America would, even with 
their brief records, fill a good-sized volume ; not to speak of the Irish Officers who 
held command in the " Rebel" or Confederate Aimy. We might observe that every 
full Regiment had about thirty-five officers. 

f Officers : The names of the Officers in Meagher's Irish Brigade are taken from 
Captain Conyngham's " Irish-American Brigade and its Campaigns," published in 
1866 ; and the names of the Officers in Corcoran's Irish Legion are taken from the 
Official Report of the Adjutant-General of the State of New York. If in either Return 
it be found that we omitted any name which ought to be inserted, we beg to say that 
such omission was unintentional. 

There is, we find, a large number of IrisJi Officers at present in the Regular Army 
of the United States of America. 



PREFACE. IX 

Edition* of this Work; in pp. 40-44 of Tshich that "lineal descent" is 
3arefully traced, as it also is in pp. 37-41 of this Volume. It is needless 
CO say that Her Majesty graciously accepted and acknowledged the pre- 
lentation. 

As the Book of Genesis and the Writings of the Apostles contain 
3xpressions and conceptions respecting the Creation, which cannot be clearly 
uterpreted unless by the latest results of Geological Science, we give in 
pp. 1-32 of this Volume, a Chapter! on " The Creation," in which, 
'uided by Geological laws, we have humbly ventured to interpret those 
expressions and conceptions without conflicting in any manner with the 
iccount of the Creation contained in the Sacred Volume ! In our dutiful 
7eneration for the Visible Head of the Church to which we belong, we 
respectfully forwarded anotherpresentation copy of that Edition also to Pope 
jEO XIII. , for his gracious acceptance ; earnestly requesting the consider- 
ition by His Holiness, not only of the views which we humbly propound in 
phat Chapter, but also of the Chapter headed "The English Invasion of 
[reland," in which it was stated, on the authorities therein mentioned, that 
j?ope Adrian J IV., in the exercise of his Temporal Power, granted Ire- 
and to King Henry II. of England. The chapter on "The English 
Invasion of Ireland" is also given in pp. 792-799 of this Volume. It was 

* Edition : A copy of that as well as a copy of this edition, may he seen in the 
-library of the House of Commons, and in the Library of the House of Lords, London ; 
IS well as in the Library of Congress at Washington, D.C. ; etc. 

t Chapter : It may interest our readers to look through that chapter in its entirety ; 
or, without entering into any religious controversy whatever on the subject, we venture 
o say that it will help to throw light on the Edenic period of Man's existence before 
lis first sin ! 

X Adrian : On the vexed question of Pope Adrian's Bull, which was dated from 
iome, A.D. 1155, it is sometimes urged that the said Bull was di, forgery : because, it is 
klleged, Pope Adrian IV. was not at all in Eome in that year, for that he was in exile 
kt Beneventum, on account of a revolt caused by the arch-innovator Arnold of 
Jrescia. But it will be seen by reference to the following authorities, which a friend 
•f ours has brought under our notice, that Adrian IV. was, in the plenitude of his tern 
»oral power, in Rome, a.d. 1155 : In a life of this Pope, written by Cardinal Aragonius, 
ehich is to be found in Muratori's " Rerum Itallcarum Scriptores,'' Tom. III., Part L, 
».^ 441, it is stated that, so far from Arnold being able to drive the Pope out of Rome,' 
ds Holiness laid an interdict on the city in the very middle of Holy Week. The 
lomans were so terrified that they drove Ai^nold out of the city. Frederick Barba- 
ossa then seized him, and sent him back a prisoner to the Pope, who condemned him 
be hanged. An account of his execution, in the month of May, will be found in 
.ismondi's '' Eepuhliques Italiennes," T. L, p. 316, Ed. Brussels, 1826. Aragonins 
ives an account of the Pope's proceedings during the summer of 1155 : as, for instance, 
.18 crowning, as Emperor, Frederick Barbarossa, the celebrated Hohenstaufen, 
7hich took place in the month of June. In the autumn of 1155, Adrian IV. went 
Beneventum for the purpose of absolving William, King of Sicily, from his 
xcommunication, and receiving his homage (see page 445, Muratori, above mentioned). 
a fact, Pope Adrian IV. was never so powerful at Rome as he was in that year ; 
aving the support of the Emperor, as well as that of his own troops. For further infor- 
lation, the reader is referred to the great Benedictine Work : " Histoire des Gaules et 
e la France," T. xv., p. 661. 



PREFACE. 



our privilege to receive from the Holy Father, per the Right Eev. Doctoi 

Kirby, Bishop of Lita, and Rector of the Irish College in Rome (througl: 

whom the Presentation was made), the following kind and courteous 

reply : 

" Rome, 30th December, 1881. 
" Dear Sir, 

" I had the pleasure to receive j'our esteemed letter of the 2oth instant, which was 
followed by j'our Work on the 'Irish Pedigrees,' a day or two after. I hasten U 
inform you that I had the honour of an audience with the Holy Father on yesterday, 
and I availed myself of the occasion to present him with your Work, which h€ 
graciously received. I explained to him its object. He looked over it with interest, 
and said that he would have it placed in the Library. He was pleased to authorize 
me to send to you, together with bis thanks for the Work, his Apostolic Benediction, 
which I trust will be a help and an impulse to you to continue to employ your 
superior talents for the advantage of our holy religion and country, in the production 
of works useful to both ; thus meriting for yourself at the proper time the encomium 
and promise of Divine Wisdom : * Qui eluddant me vitam ctternam habebunt.' Wishing 
you every success in your most laudable undertaking, and all the blessings and graces of 
this holy season, 

" I am, yours sincerely, 

,, ^ , "^T. KiRBY, Bishop of Lita, etc. 

"JohnO'flart, Esq., 

*' Ringsend, Dublin." 

It only remains for us to express our grateful acknowledgments to the 
late Sir Samuel Ferguson, LL.D., Q.C., and the Officers in his Department 
with whom we came in contact in the Public Record Office ; to John K. 
Ingram, Esq., LL.D., the Librarian of Trinity College, and his obliging 
Assistants; to the Rev. M. H. Close, M.A.,*^ Major MacEniry, John T. 
Gilbert, Esq., F.R.S., and J. J. MacSweeney, Esq., all in the Royal Irish 
Academy, Dublin : for the uniform kindness and courtesy which we 
experienced from each and every of them during our tedious researches in 
their respective Institutions. 

For other literary aid (see the Preface to Vol. II.) received from Alfred 
Webb., Esq., Dublin ; Thomas O'Gorman, Esq., Sandymount, Dublin ; 
C. J. Hubbard, Esq., United States, America; Rev. C. A. Agnew, Edin 
burgh ; S. Smiles, Esq., London ; Rev. George Hill, late Librarian, Queen's 
College, Belfast; William J. Simpson, Esq., Belfast; and James M'Oarte, 
Esq., Liverpool, our best thanks are also due, and here respectfully 
tendered. 

As this Work unveils the ancestors of many of the present Irish, 
Anglo-Irish, and Anglo-Norman families, of various shades of religious 
and political opinions, we have endeavoured in its pages to subserve no 
sect or party. And we beg to say that, while our Irish Pedigrees and 
our Irish Linded Gentry are necessarily national in character, there 



PREFACE. XI 

is nothing in them to wound the feelings of Celt or Saxon, Catholic or 
Protestant, Liberal or Conservative. 

Hardinge (see his "Epitome" MS., in the Eoyal Irish Academy, 
Dublin), in his *' Circumstances attending the Civil War in Ireland in 1641- 
1652," truly says: 

" In the rise and progress of Empires, as naturally as in the lives of men, there 
are events concerning which the biographer or historian would willingly remain silent, 
did not the salutary lessons to be derived from them demand publication." 

That sentence we freely adopt, and we heartily endorse the sentiment it 
contains. "VVe shall rejoice that we did not remain "silent," if the publication 
of the facts which we record in this Work will conduce to the removal of 
the causes for discontent which have long distracted our afflicted country : 






While History's Muse the memorial was keeping, 

Of all that the dark hand of Destiny weaves, 
Beside her the Genius of Erin stood weeping, 

For hers was the story that blotted the leaves. 

JOHN O'HAET. 
KiNGSEND School, Eingsenp, 
Dublin: December, 1887. 



p 



FROM THE PREFACE TO THE FIRST EDITION. 



As accounting for the appearance of this Work I should mention that, 
from a certain family tradition, conveyed to me in my boyhood, it was my 
life's ambition to meet with some ancient Irish Manuscript that would 
throw light on my family pedigree. It was, therefore, that I hailed with 
pleasure the publication, in 1846, of the Annals of the Four Masters'^ 
(Dublin : Geraghty, 8, Anglesea Street), which Owen Connellan, Irish 
Historiographer to their late Majesties George the Fourth and AVilliam 
the Fourth, translated into English, from Irish Manuscripts preserved in the 
Libraries of Trinity College and the Royal Irish Academy, Dublin. From 
the same Manuscripts the late John O'Donovan, LL.D., M.R.I.A., also 
translated and edited the •' Annala Bioghachta Eireann ; or. The Annals of 
the Kingdom of Ireland," by the Four Masters, from the Earliest Period 
to the Year a.d. 1616. Dublin: Hodges and Smith, Grafton Street, 
1851. 

Those " Annals of the Kingdom of Ireland" I need not say I read with 
care ; from them I derived a large fund of valuable information which I 
freely employed in the compilation of this Volume. 

For other information in connection with my subject, I am also 
indebted to " The Tribes and Customs of the district of Hy-Maine,"t 
published by the Irish Archaeological Society ; " The Book of Rights ;" 
Celtic Society; "The Topographical Poems by O'Dugan and O'Heerin :"t 

* Four Masters : The " Foiir Masters" were so called, because Michael O'Clery, 
Peregriae O'Clery, Conary O'Clery, together with Peregrine O'Duigenan (a learned 
antiquary of Kilronan, in the county Roscommon), were the four principal compilers 
of the ancient Annals of Ireland in the 17th century. Besides the above-named 
authors, however, two other eminent antiquaries and chroniclers assisted in the com- 
pilation of the Annals— namely, Ferfassa O'Mulconry and Maurice O'Mulconry, both 
of the county Roscommon.— Connellan. 

^Hy- Maine : " Hy-Maine" was the principality of the 'Kelly s ; a large terri- 
tory comprised within the present counties of Galway and Roscommon, and extending 
from the river Shannon, at Lanesboroiigh, to the county Clare, and from Athlone to 
Athenry in the county Galway ; these O'Kellys were of the Clan Colla. The O'Kellys 
in the ancient Kingdom of Meath, who were one of the families known as the " Four 
Tribes of Tara," were descended from the Clan Colmau of the southern Hy-Niall. 

X O'Dugan and O'Heerin : Shane O'Dugan, the author of " O'Dugan's Topography," 
was the chief poet to O'Kelly of Hy-Maine; and died a.d. 1372. GioUa-na-Neev 
O Heerin, who died a.d. 1420, wrote a continuation of O'Dugan's Topography : these 
Topographies give names of the Irish Chiefs and Clans in Ireland from the twelfth to 
the fifteenth century. — Connellan. 



FKOM THE PEEFACE id FIEST EDITION. xiii 

[rish Arch, and Celt. Society ; " Kollin's Ancient History :" Blackie and 
3on, Glasgow; Yeatman's "Early English History:" Longmans, Green, 
ind Co., London ; Miss Cusack's *' History of Ireland :" National Publica- 
tion Office, Kenmare ; " Irish Names of Places," by P. W. Joyce, LL.D. : 
M<Glashan and Gill, Dublin; O'Callaghan's "History of the Irish 
Brigades:" Cameron and Ferguson, Glasgow; Haverty's "History of 
[reland:" Duffy, Dublin; The Ahh6 MacGeoghegan's "History of 
[reland ;" Keating's " History of Ireland," etc. 

But the work to which I am most indebted for the Irish Pedigrees 
is that portion of the Annals of Ireland known as " O'Clery's Irish 
3renealogies;" so called because compiled by Michael O'Clery, who was the 
chief author of the " Annals of the Kingdom of Ireland," above men- 
iioned. 

Actuated by the consideration that, should I neglect to publish this 
Work or consign it to a future time, another opportunity for collecting 
oaaterials reliable as those now in my possession might never again 
present itself, I have ventured to unveil the Irish Genealogies. In doing 
50 I beg to say that I had no sect or party to subserve ; for, in the Irish 
Pedigrees are given the genealogies of families of various shades of 
religious and political opinions. 

J. O'HART. 

RiNGSEND School, Dublin, 
December J 1875. 



FEOM THE PREFACE TO THE SECOND EDITION. 



At all times the subject of genealogies must command the respect and 
attention of both rich and poor ; on account of the intimate bearing it has 
upon the individual, together with the tribes, people, nation, and family 
to which he belongs. So it was in the past ; and so it ever shall be. The 
ancient Romans were fond of having the statues of their illustrious 
ancestors in prominent places, so as to animate themselves to deeds of 
virtue and valour ; and also that the memory of them would shed lustre 
on their descendants. Even our blessed Saviour would condescend to 
have his genealogy, according to the flesh, traced up and left on record : 
the Evangelist St. Matthew traces it back to Abraham; the Evangelist St.* 
Luke, back to our first parents. And we are told by St. Jerome'that, in 
his own day, the boys in the very streets of Jerusalem could name their 
ancestors up to Adam. 

The ancient Irish were not behind other nations in this respect j for, 
according to O'Donovan, in the Miscellany of the Celtic Society (1849)— 

' ' Those of the lowest rank among a great tribe traced and retained the whole line 
Of their descent with the same care which in other nations was peculiar to the rich 
'"t Tn '.)!''' J' T \T ^-^ 7" ^'"''^°^y '^'^ ^^° '^ '^^ *^ibe, poor as well as 

wa' bo^i 1 TT t r ""' '''''' ""'' "-^'* °' ^'^^'^'y - *^^ --*-^ - which b" 
was born, the soil of which was occupied by one family or clan, and in which no one 

lawfully possessed any portion of the soil if he was not of the same race as the chief.'' 
Up to the end of the sixteenth century— or as long as the -Tanist 
Law"^ remained in force in Ireland, collections of authentic Irish pedi^^rees 
existed ; in one or other of which was carefully registered, the birtl of 
every member of a sept, as well of the poor as of the rich, and by which 
was determined the portion of land to be allotted for the sustenance of 
each head of a family and of those dependent on him. All those local 
records have disappeared : when, by the conquest of Ireland, they ceased 
to be useful for their own special purpose, they would naturally be 
neglected; and, in all probability, have most of them perished But 
before they disappeared, they doubtless formed the basis of the genealogical 
collections made by O'Clery, MacEirbis, Keating, and O'Ferrall, etc. 
,;. '1^ ti"^e came," writes the author of T/.e Lifeand Letters of Florence MacCarthy 
Mor, when it was of importance for the conquerors of Ireland to know something of 

* Tmkt.Latv : See " The La;ys of Tanistry," in No. 1 Appendix, of Vol. II. 



[ 

It 



FROM THE PEEFACE TO SECOND EDITION. xv 



i e native families from whom they must expect irreconcilable hostility, or might 
I ,pe for allegiance ; and out of this necessity arose a new value for all genealogical 
i cords, present and past, which had not yet perished. The attention of English 
j Scial personages in Ireland, towards the close of the sixteenth century, was, in a 
jarked manner, directed towards the recovery of such documents ; and able statesmen 
I £e Sir George Carewe, then President of Munster ; Lord Burgley, and Sir Robert 
|)cyll ; Irish supporters of the Government, like the Earl of Thomond ; oflBcial legal 
ijrsons, as Richard Hadsor ; and, as Dr. O'Donovan asserts, paid spies, employed by 
jielord deputies, greatly contributed to the preservation of Irish pedigrees, and truth 
j say, greatly also to the inaccuracies and confusion in which so many collections 
K)und. From wills and lawsuits — customary sources of genealogical evidence little 
formation could be expected amongst a people who had no power of disposing of 
le portion of sept-lands which they held during life, and whose contentions when not 
ttled by the sword, were pleaded and decided orally by Brehons on hill-sides under 
le open heavens, and which were little likely to be i^laced on permanent record : hence 
le more diligence would be needed by spies, or official persons, for acquiring the 
iformation, past or present, desired by the English Government." 

In preparing the materials for this Edition I saw the great help ifc 
ould render to the Science of Comparative Philology, were I to give in 
s correct orthography"*^ each Irish proper name mentioned in the Work, 
rith that view I revised, de novo, all my Notes ; and, mistakes and errors 
icepted, have written the personal names and sirnames therein recorded 

they were spelled in the Irish language. To the Philoloo-ist and 
thnologist the study of these Irish proper names will disclose a mine of 
itiquarian wealth more precious, in my opinion, than any of the rich 
itiquities lately discovered in Assyria, Mycenae, or the Troad. 

Up to the eleventh century every Irish personal name was signijScant 
id was sometimes rendered more so by the application of some additional 
mame or epithet. The English meaning of the Irish name or epithet 
'om which each Irish sirname is derived, is, in almost every instance 
ere given ; and, in some cases, I trace the epithet or its cognate in others 
: the ancient languages, to show that the Gaelic Irish speech is connected 
L sisterhood with the most venerated languages in the world. 

The reader who looks through the " Index of Sirnames" will find in 
le body of the work (where I give the derivation of the names), that 
lany families are of Irish descent who have long been considered of 
neign extraction : for, dispossessed in former times of their territories in 
•eland, by more powerful families than their own, or by the Danish, or 
nglish, invasion, members of some Irish families settled in Great Britain, 

on the Continent ; and, from time to time afterwards, descendants of 

* Orthography : It may be well to mention that the word in [bracket] in any 
ige in this work is meant to approximate the pronunciation of the Irish word which 
>!cedes it. 



XVI FROM THE PREFACE TO SECOND EDITION. 

such persons, with their sirnames so twisted, translated, or disguised as t< 
appear of Engb'sh or Anglo-Norman origin, came to Ireland in the rank 
of its invaders— in the hope that, if they succeeded in its conquest, the- 
would, as many of them did, receive from the conquerors some of the Irisi 
estates confiscated in those unhappy times in Ireland. 

It may be asked — Why trace in this Work the genealogy of the pre 
sent Eoyal Family of Great Britain and Ireland ; since Queen ViCTORiA'f 
immediate ancestors were German Princes who were in no way connectec 
with Ireland. I would reply that, as Queen Victoria is of Irish linea 
descent, I have traced in Irish Pedigrees Her Majesty's Lineage. Ana 
it is satisfactory to me to have to record that the Queen's Irish linea 
descent, as I trace it down from Heremon, son of Milesius of Spain (a que 
the Milesian Irish Nation), is the same as that compiled by the Rev. A. B. 
Grimaldi, M.A., and published* within the last month or two in London! 

Scholars who are best acquainted with them contend that the Annals 
of the Kingdom of Ireland, compiled by the '' Four Masters," are more reU- 
able than even those of Greece, which have been accepted because of the 
accident of the Greek language having been studied and encoura-ed by the 
Romans, who led the mind of Europe so long before and after the°Christian 
era. Therefore it was that, through conquest, most of the countries of 
Europe, including Britain and Gaul, were forced to receive the Roman 
civilization. But, with Pagan Rome Ireland had no dealings : « She was " 
writes De Vere, " an eastern nation in the West ; her civiHzation was not 
military, it was patriarchal— whose type was the family, and not the 
army; it was a civilization of Clans." Claudian, speaking of the battles 
of the Roman general Stihco with the Britons and Picts, and the Scots of 
Ireland, in the latter end of the fourth century, says : 

Totam cum Scotus lernem, 

Movit et infesto spumavit remige Tefchys ; 

which may be translated, as follows : 

When the Scot moved all Ireland against us, and the ocean foamed %vith his 
hostile oars. 

"Leagued with their countrymen in Scotland, and with the Piets' 
continues De Vere, "the ancient Irish had repeatedly driven back th, 
Eoraans behind their farther waU, tiU they left the land defenceless.' 



FROM TPTE PREFACE TO SECOND EDITION. xvii 

Therefore it was that Pagan Eome hated Ireland and its belongings ; and, 
following in the footsteps of their masters, the Eoman-conquered nations 
learned to frown not only on the language of Ireland, but on Ireland's 
admirable Philosophy : 

Long, long neglected Gaelic tongue, 

Thou'st died upon our Irish plains, 
Save some lingering sounds that stay, 

To tell us that a wreck remains. 
Our " hundred hills" each bears a name — 

An echo from each vale is wrung 
Upon our ears — these bring with shame 

Remembrance of our native tongue, 

JOHN CHART. 
RiNGSEND School, Dublin, 

August, 1878. 



^ 6 



FROM THE PREFACE TO THE THIRD EDITION. 



In the priceless volumes of O'Clery's and MacFirbis's great MS. Works, 
which are written in the Irish language, and deposited in the Royal Irish 
Academy, I found pedigrees which are not recorded in CFarrell's Linea 
Antiqua, nor in the Betham Genealogical Collections, both of which are 
preserved in the Office of Ulster King-of-Arms, Dublin Castle ; while in 
Ulster's Office some of the ancient Irish Genealogies are more fully- 
recorded than they are in either of the former volumes. 

In the Works of O'Clery and MacFirbis are — 1. The lineal descent of 
the Spanish Royal Family, from Adam down to King Philip V. ; 2. The 
Genealogy of St. Patrick, the Apostle of Ireland ; 3. The Genealogy of 
St. Brigid, the Patron Saint of Ireland; 4. An account of Ceasair, who 
came to Ireland before Noah's Deluge ;^' 5. Of Partholan, the first planter 
of Ireland ; 6. Of Neimhidh ; 7. Of the Firbolgs ; 8. Of the Tuatha de 
Danans; 9. Of the Gaels; 10. Of the Milesians; 11. Irish Pedigrees; 
12. Anglo-Irish and Anglo-Norman Genealogies ; 13. The Irish Saints, 
etc. Those here numbered 1, 2, 3, 4, 6, 9, 10, 11 and 12 are given in this 
Edition; and some of No. 13. 

MacFirbis, who wrote his Work A.D. 1666, records more of the Irish 
Genealogies than does O'Clery, who brings his work down to 1636. But 
even MacFirbis does not give all the Irish Genealogies. The wonder is, 
however, that he had any to record ; for, the Cromwellian devastation 
which occurred in his time, was (see pp. 799-803, infra), intended to 
exterminate the Irish race out of Ireland ; and it is certain that, during 
that devastation, many of the Irish Genealogies were lost or destroyed ! 

By the Statute of 5 Edward IV., c. 3. (a.d. 1465) it was enacted, that 
every Irishman dwelling within the Pale (then comprising the counties 
of Dublin, Meath, Louth, and Kildare) should take an English surname 
. . . "of some towne, as Sutfoiij Chester, Tryme, Skryne, Corhe, Kinsale ; 
or colour, as TFhite, Blacke, Broivne ; or art or science, as Smith or 
Carpenter ; or office, as Cooke, Butler ; and that he and his issue shall use 
this name under payne of forfeyting of his goods yearly till the premises 
be done, to be levied two times by the yeare to the King's warres, 
according to the discretion of the Lord Lieutenant of the King or his 
Beauty .''—Statutes at Large, Ireland. Vol. L, p. 29. 

*, Deluge : See Note (t), p. 7, infra. 



FROM THE PREFACE TO THE THIRD EDITION. xix 

Among the other authorities which we consulted in our latest researches 
are " Dana's Geology ;" the *' De la Ponce MS3." (in two vols.) ; and the 
" Book of Howth," which is comprised in the Carew Manuscripts, printed 
by order of the Master of the Eolls, England, and a copy of which is 
contained in the vol., styled " Calendar of State Papers, Carew, Book of 
Howth, Miscellaneous." The two latter works may be seen in the Library 
of the Royal Irish Academy, Dublin. De la Ponce gives the names and, 
in many cases, the genealogies of gentlemen from Ireland, of Irish, Anglo- 
Irish, and Anglo-Norman descent, who, after the violation of the Treaty 
of Limerick, retired to, or entered the service of France. And, from an 
English standpoint, the "Book of Howth" affords much curious informa- 
tion in relation to the English invasion of Ireland ; and to the Prince and 
Princess of Brefni or Mithe, as "Brefni" is strangely called in the Carew 
and other State papers (purporting, perhaps, to mean Midhe [mee] which 
was the ancient name of the Kingdom of Meath). 

For other information bearing on our subject we are largely indebted 
to Prendergast's ** Cromwellian Settlement of Ireland." 

Among the MSS. volumes which are preserved in the Library of 
Trinity College, DubHn, and which I carefully studied, are those mentioned 
in the Paper under that heading in the No. 1 Appendix to Vol. H. Some 
of those volumes have enabled us to give the names of the families who 
settled in Ireland from the English invasion down to the middle of the 
17th century. And, with his usual courtesy, Mr. Prendergast has kindly 
permitted us to give from his great work the names of the Cromwellian 
Adventurers for Land in Ireland, at that period of unhappy memory to 
the Irish people. 

As other family names came into Ireland at the time of the Revolu- 
tion, it may interest our readers, who have seen Dalton's "King James's 
Army List," to also see a list of " King William and Queen Mary's Forces 
in Ireland, in 1690." That List, together with the names of the persons 
in whom the civil power vested in Ireland, in 1689, is also given in the 
No. 1 Appendix to Vol. II. of this Edition. Dalton's " King James's Army 
List," published in Dublin in 1855 (and which is classed in Trin. Coll. Lib. 
** Gall. Z. 2. 201"), was compiled from the MS. Vol. in that Library 
classed F. 1. 14, which gives the Muster Roll of the Army* of King James 
II. in Ireland in 1689 ; while the List of William and Mary's forces in 
Ireland, in 1690, was compiled by us from the MS. Vol. F. 4. 14, in the 
same Library, 

♦ Armi/ : King James's Army ia Ireland then consisted of eight regiments of 
Horse, seven of Dragoons, and fifty-six of Infantry. 



XX FROM THE PREFACE TO THE THIRD EDITION. 

In the MS. Vols, in Trin. Coll., Dublin, classed E. 3. 2, F. 3. 23, F. 3. 
27, and F. 4. 18, are fragments of the pedigrees (from two to three or 
more generations) of most of the English families whose names are 
mentioned in those volumes. A few of those fragments are given in thia 
work ; brought down to the first half of the 17th century. 

F. 3. 16 is full of curious information. The writer of a paper in p. 
188 of that Vol. says : 

<' Before I enter into discourse of the present affaires of Ireland and the benefitt 
that may be made thereof, I will under your Lopps (Lordships') favour make bould 
to premise and give a light touch by way of digression of ye flourishing state of that 
Hand in ancient tyme : though now it be in least repute of any land of Europe. I 
finde that about the yeare of our Lord's Incarnacion, 450, at which tyme the Romaine 
Empire being overrunne by barberous nacions, Pietie and good letters through 
Christendome lay overwhelmed by the invndacion of those sauages. Ireland flour- 
ished soe noteable in all manor of Litterature and Sancttity as the common and 
received proverbe then ranne : 



Exemplo patrum Commotus amore Legendi ; 
Fuit ad Hibernos Sophia mirabile Qaros. 



And St. Barnard witnesseth as much 



i 



Confluxerunt omni parte Europae, in Hibernia : discendi causa tanquam 
mercatu. bonari artium . . . Flocuerunt sancti in Hibernia quasi 6tell£e in ccelo 
et arsene in littore maris fi"estus auirnus ..." 

E. 2. U (or Codices 3ISS. in Bill. Lamhethana) mentions the many 
manuscripts relating to Ireland which are deposited at Lambeth ; among 
which are " Bulla Joan. Papse 22, Ed. 2. Regi Angl. an. 4. Ponti- 
ficatus;" "The Pope's Letter to Tyrone, dated 20th January, 1601/' 
" A Brief of the Articles of the Plantation of Mounster (Munster) in 28 
Elizabeth ;" etc. 

It may be said that some Celtic families whose genealogies are given 
in this work more properly belong to England, or Scotland, than to 
Ireland. But it will be seen (by following up their lineages) that they 
are of Milesian Irish extraction. And, to those who think that " Nothing 
good can come out of Xazareth," it will, no doubt, appear strange, that 
the present Eoyal Family of England derives its lineal descent from the 
Eoyal stem of Ireland. 

It will be observed that some of the ancient Irish pedigrees are traced 
down only to the English invasion of Ireland; some, to the reign of 
Queen Elizabeth; some, to the Plantation of Ulster; some to the Crom- 
wellian, and others to the Williamite confiscations ; and some down to 
A.D. 1887. It will also be seen that, of those Irish families whose pedi- 



FKOM THE PREFACE TO THE THIRD EDITION. XXI 

grees are traced in this work, some contain more generations than others, 
for the same period of time. Bat this may be accounted for by the fact, 
1 that many of the personages whose names are recorded in the ancient 
; Irish Genealogies were Chiefs of Clans, and that the chiefs of dominant 
Irish families in the past were often slain in early manhood : because, in 
iwar, the Irish Chief headed his clan, and, thus in front of the battle, was 
I always exposed to the onslaught of his foe. Hence the average age of the 
i generations is low in the pedigrees of those families which longest con- 
tinued dominant j which accounts for the greater number of generations. 

With reference to the origin of sirnames in Ireland it may be men- 
tioned that, in the eleventh century, the Irish Monarch Brian Boroimhe 
|[Boru] made an ordinance that every Irish family and clan should 
j assume a particular sirname (or sire-name) ; the more correctly to preserve 
j the history and genealogy of the different Irish tribes. Each family was 
at liberty to adopt a sirname from some particular ancestor, and, generally, 
took their names from some chief of their tribe who was celebrated for 
his valour, wisdom, piety, or some other great qualities. And the mem- 
bers of a family, each in addition to his own proper name, took, as a 
common designation, the name of their father, or their grandfather, or of 
some more remote ancestor : in the first case prefixing the " Mac," which 
means son ; and, in the other two cases, '' Ua" (modernized 0'), which 
signifies grandson or descendant of; and, in all instances, the genitive case 
of the progenitor's name followed the "Mac,"* or the " 0'": 

" In the early ages," writes Dr. Joyce, "individuals received their names from 
epithets implying some personal peculiarities, such as colour of hair, complexion, size, 
fig\ire, certain accidents of deformity, mental qualities— such as bravery, fierceness, 
etc.: and we have only to look at the old forms of the names, to remove any doubt 
we may entertain of the truth of this assertion." 

By tracing any sirname to the page or pages to which the Index refers, 
the reader will, as a rule, find whether such sirname is of Milesian Irish, 
or of foreign origin. 

I need not say that in my research I felt it a duty as well as a 
"labour of love," to collect the Irish Genealogies contained in this 
Volume ; and to preserve them in book-form for the information of 

posterity. 

J. CHART. 
RiNGSEND School, Dublin, 
October, 1881. 

* Mac : See Joyce's Irish Names of Places. Some Irish families have adopted 
die prefix Fitz instead of Mac ; but it is right to mention that these two prefixes are 
synonymous. 



EEFERENCES, 



Among the Authorities consulted in the compilation of this^Work are tl.: 
foUowing : 

1. — Annals of the Four Masters. 
2. — Archdall's Monasticon Hibernicum. 
3.— Burke's "Landed Gentry." 
4.— Carte's "Duke of Ormond." 
5. — Coliins's Peerage. 

6. — Dalton's " King Jameses Irish Army List." 
7. — De Burgh's " Landowners of Ireland." 
S. — De Burgo's Hihernia Dominicaiui. 
9.— Fiant's Elizabeth. 
10. — Freeman's " Norman Conquest." 
11. — Hanmer's "History of Ireland." 
12. — Hardiman's "West Connaught." 
13.— Hardinge on the " Circumstances attending the i Civil War in 

Ireland, 16^1-1652." 
14. — Harris's Hibernica. 
15. — Inquisitions in Chancery. 
16.— Jackson's " Curwens of AVorkington Hall." 
17. — Jacob's Peerage. 
18.— Journal of the Irish Arch. Society. 
19. — Lodge's Peerage. 
20.— Magee's " History of Ireland." 
21.— Mill's "History of the Crusades." 
22.— Murphy's "Cromwell in Ireland." 
23. — Nicholson's " History of Westmoreland." 
24. — O'Conor's "Military Memoirs of the Irish Nation." 
25. — O'Laverty's "Historical Account of the Diocese of Down and Conor, 

Ancient and Modern. 
26. — Patent Rolls, temjy. James I. 
27. — Tribes and Customs of Hy-Many. 
28.— Ware's "Antiquities of Ireland." 
29.— Wright's " History of Ireland." 
Etc. 
We are also indebted to the valuable labours of the Eev. Dr. Slaughter, 
whose " History of St. Mark's Parish, Virginia," contains much genea- 
logical information; and to the labours of Col. J. Chester; Messrs. 
Atkinson, of Whitehaven ; Willii>m Murray Eobinson ; George W. Hanson, 
of Maryland ; Gough, Nicols, etc. 



DEDICATION. 



TO 



THE EIGHT HONOURABLE THE EARL OF ABERDEEN. 



My Lord, 

Desirous, in common with my countrymen, of paying a well-merited 
tribute of respect to the Earl of Carnarvon on his retirement, in January, 
1886, from the Irish Viceroy alty, I requested his Lordship's acceptance of 
the Dedication of the enlarged Edition* of my Irish Landed Gentry 
WHEN Cromwell came to Ireland, which I was then preparing for the 
press y for, during Lord Carnarvon's short sojourn in Ireland, his Lordship 
governed this country with that mild sway which endeared him and his 
amiable Countess to the Irish people, irrespective of Class or Creed. With 
his uniform courtesj^. Lord Carnarvon kindly accepted the Dedication. 
That Work, however, is so laborious, that, in my scanty leisure time, I can- 
not possibly have even the first volume of it ready for the press sooner 
than two or three years more. 

Meantime, the Third Edition of my "Irish Pedigrees" being exhausted, 
there was such a demand for a Fourth Edition of the Work, that I had at 
once to engage in its preparation ; and thus postpone the compilation of 
the enlarged Edition of my Irish Landed Gentry when Cromwell 
came. 

Satisfied that, no matter how humble the tribute, your Lordship would 
not look with indifference on any work which treats of the sad story of my 
suffering country since its annexation to England ; 1 respectfully asked 
your Lordship, on your retirement in June, 1886, from the Irish Vice- 
royalty, to accept the Dedication of this Edition of my Irish Pedigrees. 
In accepting the Dedication, your Lordship has but given a proof of the 

* EdHion : To include the names of all the Irish landed gentry, in every county 
in Ireland, whose estates had been confiscated under the Cromwellian Settlement ; and 
the names of the persons to whom, respectively, those estates were then in whole, or 
in part, conveyed. 



XXIV DEDICATION. 

kind and conciliating spirit which also characterised your Administration, 
during the pleasing sojourn in Ireland of your Lordship and the amiable 
Countess of Aberdeen. 

In this Edition are given the " Origin and Stem of the Irish Nation;" 
the Genealogies of the Irish families which branched from that Stem ; and 
the Names of the families of Danish, Anglo-Norman, English, "Welsh, 
Scottish, Huguenot, and Palatine extraction which, from time to time, settled 
in Ireland. It is needless to say that, to make room for each migration 
of these foreign families into this country, many of the " Mere Ir'ishrie' 
were, by the English Authorities of those times in Ireland, cruelly 
deprived of their patrimonies. But the greatest ruin sustained by the 
Irish people was in the Commonwealth period, when the Protestant Irish 
landlords who sympathised with King Charles L, and the Catholic Irish 
landlords of that period who escaped Strafford's spoliation, were reduced 
to the ranks of the peasantry! 

Of the ruin which the English connection has produced in Ireland, my 
own family, my Lord, is a sad instance. At the time of the English 
invasion of Ireland, one of my ancestors, who is No. 106 on my family 
pedigree (see p. 672, infra)^ was the Prince of Tara ; and Murcha O'Melaghlin 
was King of the ancient Kingdom of Meath. In the Chapter headed 
" The English Invasion of Ireland," pp. 792-799, infra^ it will be seen 
that the names of the last King of Meath and the last Prince of Tara were 
not amongst the signatures of the States {Ordines), Monarch, Kings, and 
Princes of Ireland, which were sent to Rome, A.D. 1172 {Chartis siihsignatis 
oraditis, ad Romam transmissis) ; notifying Pope Adrian IV., under their 
Signs Manual, of their assent to his transfer of their respective sove- 
reignties to King Henry II. of England, and of all their Authority 
(Imperium) and Power. But, while second to none in their veneration for 
the Supreme Pontiff, the King of Meath and his Nobles could not recog- 
nise in Pope Adrian IV. any authority to transfer to King Henry II., of 
England, or to any foreign Potentates, the sovereignty of their Kingdom, 
and, with their sovereignty, the power of dispossessing themselves and 
their people of their ancient patrimonies ! 

But Henry II. had his revenge : one of his first public acts in Ireland 
was (contrary to his solemn promise that he desired only the annexation of 
the country to England, but in no instance to disturb or dispossess any of 
the Irish Kings, Princes, Chiefs, or people,) to depose the King of Meath,* 

* Meath : The Kingdom of Meath afterwards formed the principal portion of the 
English Pale. 



DEDICATION. XXV 

and confer his Kingdom on Hugh de Lacy, as a nucleus for the first Eng- 
lish Plantation of Ireland : 

No more to chiefs and ladies bright 

The harp of Tara swells ; 
The chord alone that breaks at night 

Its tale of ruin tells, 
^'hus Freedom now so seldom wakes, 

The only throb she gives 
Is when some heart indignant breaks, 

To show that still she lives. 

Thus deprived of his family patrimony in the Kingdom of Meath by 
Henry H., the last Prince of Tara received from the then Prince of Tir- 
connell* a territory in North Sligo, where, up to the Viceroyalty of the 
Earl of Strafford, temp. Charles I., my family ranked as Chieftains. 
There, at Ardtarmon,t and at Ballinfull (anciently called Dun Full), near 
Lisadill, the seat of Sir Henry William Gore Booth, Barfc., are the 
ancient remains of the O'Hart castles in the county Sligo. But in the 
beginning of the 17th century the Castle of mBofuinn (corruptly anglicised 
*' Newtown"), on the shore of Lough Gill, near Dromahair, was (see under 
No. 116, on our family pedigree, pp. 673-675) built in the Tudor style, by 
Aodh (or Hugh) Mor O'Hart ; another, by his brother Brian O'Hart, on 
the site of the family old castle at Ardtarmon ; and a third, by another 
brother Teige O'Hart, at North Grange or Druracliffe. The remains of 
these once splendid castles at Ardtarmon and Newtown are in tolerable 
preservation ; but, it is worthy of remark that, the stone which was im- 
bedded in the front wall immediately over the entrance to the Newtown 
Castle has been removed therefrom, and, strange to say, is said to have 
been "buried in ]\Ir. Wynne's garden at Hazlewood," near the town of 
Sligo, and (see pp. 674-675) thence removed to Lisadill by the Gore- 
Booth family, who were, in the female line, the Hneal descendants of the 
Captain Robert Parke, who, according to the Civil Survey, was the 
recognised owner of Newtown, A.D. 1641. But whij the said stone was 
removed from its place over the Newtown Castle entrance, or by whose 
orders it was taken away, I have not ascertained. Possibly the Family 
Arms of the person who built said Castle, and the date of its erection, 
have been engraved on said stone. If so, it would explain, perhaps, why 
the said stone has been so mysteriously removed. 

* TirconneU : At that period the northern portion of the present county Sligo be- 
longed to the Principality of TirconneU. 

^Ardtarmon : Or, more properly, " Art-tarmon :" Jrt being the root or name a 
quo the sirname "O'Hart;" and tnrmon being the Irish for "sanctuary" or "pro- 
tection," and sometimes meaning " church-lands." 



XXVI DEDICATIOX. 

The last of my ancestors who lived in the Castle of Newtown, above 
mentioned, was (see Note J " Newtown Castle," pp. 676-677) Donoch (or 
Donogh) O'Hart, who (see the same pages) is No. 120 on my family pedi- 
gree ; this Donoch was, under the Cromwellian Settlement, dispossessed 
on the 3rd of June, 1652. 

Up to the time of the Earl of Strafford, who was the Irish Viceroy 
temp. Charles I., my family held their estates in the county Sligo ; but 
that Viceroy ruthlessly dispossessed (particularly in the Province of Con- 
naught) almost all the Catholic Proprietors, especially the Proprietors of 
the old Irish race, in his time in Ireland. 

Of Strafford's Government we read in Darcy M'Gee's History of Ire- 
land, Book VIII., p. 93 : 

'•The plantation of Connaught, delayed by the late King's (James I.) death and 
abandoned among the new King's 'Graces,' was resumed. The proprietary of Con- 
naught had in the 13th year of the late reign paid £3,000 into the Record Office, 
Dublin, for the registration of their Deeds ; but the entries nob being made by the 
Clerk employed (for that purpose), the title to every western county, five in number, 
was now called in question. The Commissioners to inquire into defective Titles were 
let loose on the devoted Province, with the noted Sir William Parsons at their head ; 
and the King's title to the whole of Mayo, Sligo, and Roscommon was found by 
packed, bribed, and intimidated Juries. The Grand Jury of Gal way refused to find 
a similar verdict, and were in consequence summoned to the Court of Castle- Chamber, 
and sentenced to pay a fine of £4,000, each, to the Crown. The Sherifi who em- 
panelled them was sentenced to pay a fine of £1,000 ; even the Lawyers who pleaded 
for the actual proprietors were stripped of their gowns ; the Sheriff Darcy died in 
prison ; and the work of spoliation proceeded." 

The latest member of my family who held landed property in the 
county Sligo, was Charles O'Hart, who, up to about a.d. 1735, owned 
Cloonamahon Beg and Cloonamahon Mor, thereout of which he paid ten 
shillings j^er annum to the King ; but, like the rest of the barony of 
Tirerill, Cloonamahon belonged in the Middle Ages to the MacDonoughs, 
and up to the close of the IGth century. In 1641, O'Connor Sligo* was 
the owner of Cloonamahon ; but, under the Cromwellian Settlement, it 
had fallen by lot to Eobert Brown, a Cromwellian dragoon, from whom 
Cornet Cooper bought it as a debenture ; but the Cornet had to relinquish 

* O'Connor Sligo : " The O'Harts," says Archdeacon O'Rorke, in his very inter- 
esting volume, Ballysadare and Kilvarmt, " were always loval to the O'Connors, by 
whom they were singularly trusted and favoured. Most' probably it was while 
O Connor Sligo owned Cloonamahon that the ancestor of Bishop O'Hart came to live 
there." In support of this opinion it may be observed that, as the name Charles does 
not, before that period, appear among those mentioned in the "O'Hart" pedigree, it 
is reasonable to suppose that said Charles O'Hart was, through gratitude, so called 
after Charles O'Connor, who was The O'Connor Sligo at that period. 



I 



DEDICATION. XXVU 

it in favour of the then Earl of Strafford, who claimed and obtained it from 
the Commissioners for executing the Act of Settlement. On the 2nd July, 
1666, Charles II. made grants, under the Acts of Settlement and Explana- 
tion, of most of the county Sligo, including Cloonamahon, to William, 
Earl of Strafford, and Thomas Radcliffe, Esq. And in the Tripartite Deed 
of Partition of the County Sligo, made on the 21st July, 1687, the third 
year of James II., between William, Earl of Strafford, first part ; Rev. 
John Leslie, D.D., second part ; and Joshua Wilson, of the City of Dublin, 
third part, we read that Clooonamahon Beg and Cloonamahon M6r were 
then owned by Charles O'Hart (or Hart) above mentioned. 

Said Charles O'Hart was brother of the Right Rev. John O'Hart, 
Bishop of Achonry, who lived in Cloonamahon till he and his brother 
were, in the reign of George II., deprived of their property, about the 
year 1735,* in a way that illustrates the iniquity of those times : 

*'The brothers Charles and Bishop O'Hart having refused to take the oath 
of supremacy, they had to look about for some Protestant friend to serve 
secretly as Trustee of the estate for them— a service which kind-hearted and 
high-minded Protestants frequently performed at the time for Catholie 
owners of property, to enable them to evade the Penal Laws ! There lived 
then on the townland of Cartron, which adjoins Cloonamahon, a Protestant 
gentleman named Laurence Betteridge, with whom Dr. O'Hart and his 
brother were on terms of constant social intercourse and the closest friend- 
ship ; and this man they pitched upon to act for them. On being applied 
to, the obliging neighbour was only too happy, he said, to be able to do a 
good turn for friends whom he so loved ; but, having received all the 
powers and papers from the O'Harts, Betteridge proceeded to Dublin 
Castle and there treacherously took the property to himself, in reality as 
well as in form. The wretch was not proof against the temptation of 
robbing friends by due form of law ; and, when taunted with the villany, 
coolly replied that he himself had a son, for whom he felt more love and 
concern than for the children or the brother of Charles O'Hart. But 
neither father nor son was anything the better for the ill-gotten estate. 
On the contrary, the acquisition seemed only to bring them bad luck ; for, 
in a very short time, they quarrelled with one another, and old Betteridge, 
in order to spite the son, and get himself away from a place where he was 
detested and despised, resolved to dispose of the property. With this 
view he offered it privately for sale to a Mr. Thomas Rutledge, who then 
kept a shop in CoUooney, and who, not having money enough to make the 

* 1735: In Dr. W. Maziere Brady's iJ/?Jsco/)a? Succession in England, Scotland, and 
Ireland. Vol. II., p. 191, we read—" 17^5 : John O'flarte, succeeded by Brief, dated 
September 30tb, 1735. He died before May, 1739." 



XXVIU DEDICATION. 

purchase, borrowed from Joshua Cooper, of Markrea Castle, what was 
wanted ; giving that gentleman, in return, a lien on the property of 4s. 6d. 
per acre, a burden which it still bears. 

" The three daughters of the said Thomas Eutledge were respectively 
married — one to Mr. Meredith, another to Mr. Phibbs, and another to Mr. 
Ormsby, and received as their marriage portions the Cloonamahon estate, 
which included Lisaneena, Ballinabull, and Knockmullen : to Mr. Meredith 
his wife brought Lisaneena ; to Mr. Phibbs his wife brought Ballinabull ; 
and Mr. Ormsby, as his portion, received Knockmullen, which he soon 
afterwards sold. 

"At that period, in Ireland, Catholic owners of landed property fre- 
quently held their estates in the names of Protestant trustees, who 
honourably fulfilled all the conditions of the trust. O'Connell used to 
tell of an humble, but high-spirited tailor who acted as trustee for half 
the Catholic gentlemen of Munster. Betteridge, in his legalized robbery, 
probably proceeded under a law of 1709, which enacted : 

• That all leases or purchases in trust for Pajnsts should belong to the first Protes- 
tant discoverer ; and that no plea or demurrer should be allowed to any bill of dis- 
covery, relative to such trusts, but that such bills should be answered at large.' 

** The Catholics regarded the encouragement given to discoverers and 
informers as an intolerable grievance, and, in an Address and Petition 
(written by the immortal Edmund Burke) to George III., refer to it thus : 

'Whilst the endeavours of our industry are thus discouraged (no less, we humbly 
apprehend, to the detriment of the national prosperity, and the diminution of your 
Majesty's revenue, than to our particular ruin,) there are a set of men, who, instead 
of exercising any honest occupation in the commonwealth, make it their employment 
to pry into oiir miserable property ; to drag us into the courts ; and to compel us to 
confess on our oaths, and under the penalties of perjury, whether we have, in any 
instance, acquired a property in the smallest degree exceeding what the rigour of the 
law has admitted ; and in such case the informers, without any other merit than that 
of their discovery, are invested (to the daily ruin of several innocent, industrious 
families), not only with the surplus in which the law is exceeded, but in the whole 
body of the estate and interest so discovered ; and it is our grief that this evil is 
likely to continue and increase, as informers have, in this country, almost worn ofi'the 
infamy which in all ages, and in all other countries, has attended their character, and 
have grown into some repute by the frequency and success of their practices.' 

" In the reign of Queen Anne, the Irish House of Commons passed a 
Resolution : 

* That the prosecuting and informing against Papists was an honoui-able service ;' 
thus endeavouring to exalt a class of men from whom common humanity 
recoils with loathing, and who have found no apologist in history except 



DEDICATION. ^^j^ 

the infamous and inhuman Tiberius Nero ; even his vile senate, as Tacitu* 
implies, evincing a reluctance to descend with him so low : 

" Ibaturque," says the historian, " in earn sententiam, ni durius contraque moren> 
suum, palam pro accusatoribus, Caesar irritas leges, rempublicam in preecipiti con- 
questus asset : subverterent potius jura quam custodes eorum amoverent. Sic delator es 
genus hominum publico exUio repertum et pcenis quidem nunquam satis coercitum^ per premict 
eliciabantur."— Tacitus, Annul, lib. IV"., c. 30. 

" The good Bishop O'Hart, before his eviction from Cloonamahon, was 
famous for hospitality. Turlough O'Carolan, the last of the eminent Irish 
Bards,^' often visited the O'Harts, and showed his admiration of the 
Bishop's genial nature and many virtues, by composing two songs in his 
honour, only one of which has been preserved, and is given in Hardiman's 
Irish Minstrelsy, Yol. I., p. 28, with an English translation by Thomas- 
Furlong, of which the following is a stanza : 

' In this hour of my joy, let me turn to the road, 

To the pious one's home let me steer ; 
Aye ! my steps shall instinctively seek that abode, 

Where plenty and pleasure appear. 
Dear Harte, with the learned thou art gentle and kind ; 

With the bard thou art open and free, 
And the smiling and sad, in each mood of the mind, 

Find a brother's fond spirit in thee.' 

" The celebrated Owen (or Eugene) O'Hart, Bishop of Achonry, wa& 
not only present at the Council of Trent, but took a leading part in the 
dehberations of that august assembly. This distinguished Bishop was 
consecrated in 1562, died in 1603 at the great age of 100, and was buried 
in his own cathedral at Achonry. He received special faculties from the 
Pope in 1575, for the whole ecclesiastical province of Tuam; signed in 
1585 the Indenture of Composition between Sir John Perrott and the 
Chieftains of the County Sligo, tem^. Queen Elizabeth;! took part in the 
Provincial Synod that assembled in Ulster, in that year, to promulgate 
the decrees of the Council of Trent, and enjoyed all through life the con- 
fidence and favour of the Holy See. The consummate prudence with which 
this Prelate steered his course through the difficult times in which he 
lived, was on a par with his great learning.":!: 

* Bards : According to Walker's historical Memoirs of the Irish Bards (Dublin, 
1818), Turlough O'Carolan (or Carolan) died in March, 1738, in the sixty-eighth year 
of his age ; and was buried in Kilronan, in the county of Roscommon. 

^Elizabeth: See the names to that Indenture, in Notef ^^ Ardtarmon" p. 673, 
under Ko. 116 on the " O'Hart" (No. 1) pedigree. 

X Learning : For further valuable information respecting Sligo families, see 
History of the Parishes of Ballysadare and Kilvarnet, by the Venerable Archdeacon 
O'Rorke, D.D., P.P. (Dublin : James Duffy and Sons, 1878). 



XXX DEDICATION. 

In October, 1873, it was permitted me, through the courtesy of Sir 
Bernard Burke, Ulster King-of-Arms, to compare my Genealogical Notes 
with O'Farrell's Lima Aniiqua, preserved in the Office of Arms, Dublin 
Castle : to see if the pedigrees which I had collected from O'Clery's and 
MacFirbis's ancient Irish and Anglo-Irish Genealogies, agreed with those 
recorded in the Linea Antiqua. AVith that flowing courtesy for which he 
is proverbial, Sir Bernard not only granted me that permission, but also 
the permission to inspect Sir William Betham's enlarged edition of the 
Linea Antiqua, and any other record in the Office of Arms bearin- on my 
subject. ° ^ 

In the Linea Aniiqua I found that the " O'Hart" pedigree a-reed with 
the family genealogy as I had traced it, down to Donoch O'Hart who (see 
p. 676, infra) is No. 120 on my family pedigree ; and who held possession 
of the family castle at Newtown, on the shore of Lough Gill, up to the 
3rd of June, 1652. And it was from the Linea Antiqua that I carefullv 
compiled the earlier portion of - The Lineal Descent of the Eoyal Family 
of England" (see pp. 37-41, m/ra), and ascertained the stran-e fact that 
the ancient Irish Monarch Art, who is No. 81 on that lineal descent, was 
the ancestor of my family : 

Thus shall memory often, in dreams sublime, 

Catch a glimpse of the days that are over / 
Thus, sighing, look through the waves of time 

For the long-faded glories they cover. 

With great respect, I am, 
My Lord, 

Your very faithful servant, 

KiNGSEND School, ^' ^'^^^T. 

EiXGSEND, Dublin, 

Becemher, 1887. 



I 



CONTENTS. 



PAGE 
V 

xii 
, xiv 
, xviii 
. xxii 
. xxiii 



Preface 

Preface to the First Edition . 
Preface to the Second Edition 
Preface to the Third Edition, 
References .... 
Dedication .... 

PART I. 

I. The Creation .... 1 

II. Ancient Irish Proper Names . 32 

III. Irish Adfixes .... 36 

IV. The Irish Lineal Descent of the 
Royal Family .... 37 

V. The Lineal Descent of King 
Philip V. of Spain . . .42 

VI. The Pedigree of St. Patrick, 
Apostle of Ireland ... 43 

VII. The Pedigree of St. Brigid, the 
Patron Saint of Ireland . . 43 

PART 11. 

I. The Stem of the Irish Nation, 
from Adam down to Milesius of 
Spain 44 

II. Roll of the Monarchs of Ireland, 
since the Milesian Conquest . . 56 

PART III. 

I. Families descended from Heber . 63 

II. Families descended from Ithe . 274 

III. Families descended from Ir . 299 

IV. Families descended from Here- 
mon 351 



PART IV. 

I. Addenda . . . . .738 

II. Corrigenda 791 



PART V. 

I. English Invasion of Ireland . 792 

II. Cromwellian Devastation of Ire- 
land 799 

APPENDIX. 

I. The Chief Irish Families in 
Munster 803 

II. The Territories of the ancient 
Irish Families .... 804 

Munster. 

1. In Thomond, or the counties of 
Limerick and Clare : 

(a) The ancient Irish Chiefs and 
Clans 804 

(6) The New Settlers,* after the 
English Invasion . . . 806 

(c) The Modern Nobility . . 806 

2. In Desmond, or Cork and 
Kerry : 

(a) The ancient Irish Chiefs and 

Clans 806 

{J}) The New Settlers . . 809 
(c) The Modern Nobility , .811 

3. In Ormond or Desies, or Tip- 
perary and Waterford : 

(a) The ancient Irish Chiefs and 

Clans 812 

(&) The New Settlers. . . 814 

(c) The Modern Nobility . . 815 

Ulster. 

III. The Principal families in Ulsrer. 
I. In Oriel, or the County Louth : 

(a) The ancient Irish Chiefs and 

Clans 816 

(6) The New Settlers . . 816 

(c) The Modern Nobility . . 816 



■* Settlers : In the former Editions of this Work the new settlers in Ireland, after its invasion 
by the English in the twelfth century, were entered as •' Anglo-Norman," or " English" Families. 
But we have found that many families whose names were so entered, are of IHsh descent. It is, 
therefore, in our opinion, more correct to enter them as " New Settlers," than as Anglo-Norman or 
English. 



xxxu CONTENTS. 



2. In ISIonaghan : 

(a) The ancient Irish Chiefs and 

Clans 816 

(c) The Modern Nobility . . 816 

3. In Armagh : 

(rt) The ancient Irish Chiefs and 

Clans 817 

{b) The New Settlers . .817 
(c) The Modern Nobility . .817 

4. In Fermanagh : 

{a) The ancient Irish Chiefs and 

Clans 817 

(h) The Sew Settlers . . 818 

(c) The Modern Nobility . • 819 

5. In U/idia, or Down and Part 

of Antrim : 
(a) The ancient Irish Chiefs and 

Clans 819 

(6) The New Settlers . . 820 

(c) The Modern Nobility . . 820 

6. In Dalriada (in Ireland), or 

Part of Antrim and Derry : 
(a) The ancient Irish Chiefs and 

Clans 821 

(c) The Modern Nobility . . 821 

7. In Tirowen, or Tyrone : 

(a) The ancient Irish Chiefs and 

Clans 822 

(c) The Modern Nobility . . 823 

8. In Tirconnelly or Donegal : 

{a) The ancient Irish Chiefs and 

Clan^ 824 

(6) The New Settlers . . 825 

(c) The Modern Nobility . . 826 | 

9. In Brefney^ or Cavan and 
Leitrim : 

{a) The ancient Irish Chiefs and 
Clans 826 

(c) The Modern Gentry and 
Nobility . . . .828 

Ancient Meath. 

IV. The Principal Families in the 
Kingdom of Meath. 

1. In the County Meath : 

(«} The ancient Irish Chiefs and 

Clans 828 

(6) The New Settlers . . 831 

(c) The Modern NobiUty . . 831 

2. In Westmeath : 

(c) The Modem Nobility . . 832 



PAGE 



3. In Aroiali/, or Longford : 

(a) The ancient Irish Chiefs and 

Clans 833 

(c) The Modem Nobility . . 833 

4. In Dublin, Kildare, and King's 

Counties : 
(a) The ancient Irish Chiefs and 

Clans 833 

(h) The New Settlers . . 834 
(c) The Modern Nobility . . 835 

Leinster. 

V. The Principal Families in 
Leinster. 

1. In Hy-Cinselagh and Cualan, 
or the counties of Wexford, 
Wicklow, Carlow, and Part of 
Dublin : 

(a) The ancient Irish Chiefs and 

Clans 837 

(6) Notice of Hy-Kinselagh . 838 

(c) The New Settlers . . 838 

(cO The Modem Nobility . . 839 

2. In Oasory, 3. In Ofaley, 4. In 
Zeix ; or Kilkenny, King's 
County and Queen's County : 
{a) The ancient Irish Chiefs and 

Clans 840 

{b) The New Settlers . . 843 
(c) The Modern Nobility . . 845 



CONNAUGHT. 

VI. The Principal Families in Con- 
naught. 

1. In the counties of Mayo and 
Sligo : 
(«) The ancient Irish Chiefs and 

Clans 

(&) The New Settlers 

(c) The Modern Nobility . 



2. In Roscommon and Galway : 

(a) The ancient Irish Chiefs and 
Clans 

(b) The New Settlers 

(c) The Modem Nobility . 



3. In Leitrim (See under 
ney.") 
Ancient Lush Simames . 
Celtic Families 
Green were the Fields . 



Bref- 



IXDEX OF SiRNAMES . 

Letters and Opinions 



846 
843 
851 



851 
854 
855 



855 
858 
859 

861 
897 



PART I. 

L— THE CREATION. 

In the Book of Genesis the six successive days of Creation part themselves 
into two grand divisions, namely : — (1) Life under cosmic light, and (2) 
Life under the light of the sun. On the third day we have vegetation of 
the earth under cosmic light, which fully answers to the period of the coal 
plants of the carboniferous era. On the fourth day (Gen. i. 14) God made 
the sun and the moon, to be "for signs, and for seasons, and for days, and 
for years." The sun, then, is the standard for our computation of time ; 
and the first " year " of the world, as we understand the word ijear, must 
have commenced with the creation of the sun. According to our system 
of astronomy the earth revolves round its own axis once in twenty-four 
hours, producing day and night; and round the sun once in the year, produc- 
ing the four seasons : therefore, before the creation of the sun, the days of 
twenty-four hours each had no existence. 

THE COSMIC DAY OF THE BOOK OF GENESIS. 

But while the " day " by which we compute our year consists of twenty- 
four hours, nearly, Geology supplies unerring testimony, that the pre-solar 
or cosmic days mentioned in the Sacred Volume in connection with the 
Creation, were, each, a period of vast duration ! Geology also clearly 
teaches, that the lowest forms of vegetable and animal life were first called 
into existence, which were gradually followed by other and higher 
organizations ; and confirms the truth of divine revelation, that man was 
the last created animal, and that a comparatively recent period only has 
elapsed since his first appearance on the surface of our globe. 

On the fifth day God made the birds : and ordered the swarming of 
the waters with living creatures, among which are specified "the great 
Taninim" or "Dragons" belonging to the class Reptilia, of which the 
crocodile of Egypt is an example. These serpent-monsters of the deep 
answer perfectly to the Reptilia of the Saurian period. On the sixth day 
Man is created in connection with the land animals, domestic and wild, 
and with the fishes and vegetation of the modern type, or those of the 
present era. 

At the close of the Carboniferous or Coal period the atmosphere became 
so far purified as to admit of the appearance of animal life of the order of 
the Reptilia of the seas, with which the waters swarmed during the Saurian 
period. 

The closing era of the Reptilian age was the Cretaceous or Chalk period. 
In the Cretaceous period, which closed the pre-Tertiary, the atmosphere, 
which was previously incapable of sustaining the high-class, warm-blooded 

A 



2 IRISH PEDIGREES. [PART I. 

animals, became sufficiently purified to admit of their appearance. With 
the opening of the Cretaceous period we find a great change in vegetation : 
then appeared the oak, palms, maple, willow, etc., and the ordinary fruit- 
trees of temperate regions, adapted to j\Ian's needs. 

THE CREATION OF LIAN. 

After the Creation of ]\Ian, and before his first sin, there intervened a 
sabbatical day or period of cosmic rest, during which the Lord God pro- 
nounces all things good. Two cosmic days, therefore, or periods of 
indefinite length, are indicated in the Genesis account of the Creation, as 
that portion of the Edcnic period of Man in which he existed before his 
first sin ; blessed and perfect in the companionship of God, and under the 
injunction : 

" Be fruitful and multiply, and replenish the earth and subdue it." 

In the beginning of the Tertiary era the British Isles were a land of 
palms, with species of fig, cinnamon, etc. ; a vegetation* like that of India 
and Australia at the present time. At the end of the Tertiary period, 
Europe was an Archipelago ; and the sea, which we now call the Arctic 
Ocean, was the Mediterranean of that period. The late discoveries of 
Professor Nordenskiold bring to our view the remains of the Tertiary 
period in the Arctic regions. In a letter| from him recently published in 
the London Standard, he calls attention to the New Siberian Islands, which, 
from a scientific point of view, are very remarkable. 

THE GARDEN ERA OF MAN'S EXISTENCE. 

Guided by geological laws we can, therefore, assign the Garden era of 
the Edenic period of Man's existence to the close of the pre-Tertiary. We 
have an indication of theLduration of the Garden period, in the climatic 
conditions under which Man is described as there existing during a period 
of indefinite length ; before the close of which those conditions were 
essentially changed. A period of cold came on which necessitated the 
wearing of fur clothing. It is a curious circumstance how perfectly this 
agrees with the climatic changes w^hich introduced the Tertiary period, as 
laid down by modern geologists. The Garden period, then, closed with 
the coming on of the cold of the Tertiary ; during which era, however, the 
climate and all other conditions were favourable for the distribution of 
Man over the globe. 

* Vegetation : " Such a vigorous growth of trees," says Lyell, *' within twelve 
degrees of the pole, where now a dwarf willow and a few herbaceous plants form the 
only vegetation, and where the ground is covered with perpetual snow and ice, is truly 
remarkable." 

t Letter : *' These (the Xew Siberian) islands," says the Professor, "open the book 
of the history of the world at a new place. The ground there is strewn with wonder- 
ful fossils. "S^Tiole hills are covered with the bones of the mammoth, rhinoceros, horses, 
uri, bison, oxen, sheep, etc. The sea washes up ivory upon its shores. In this group 
is possibly to be found the solution of the question of the ancestry of the Indian 
elephant, and important facts with regard to the vertebrates which existed at the time 
of Man's first appearance upon the earth." 



CHAP. I.] THE CREATIOX. 3 

It will be noted that in the Eden* narrative the driving from the 
Garden took place gradually : Man is first sent forth ; is then clothed in 
fur; is then driven out, excluding him for ever from a return to his 
primitive home. The Garden spot was left behind, and Man went forth 
to till the ground whence he was taken, and to which he must return. 

At the close of the Tertiary era occurred the Deluge, which, in the 
period of Mammal life, was the first continental convulsion of a universal 
character which changed the face of the inhabited world. That convulsion 
introduced the Quaternary (Glacial or Drift) period, which answers the 
conditions of the Genesis account as to the era of Noah's Flood. 

THE HEBREW LAND SYSTEM. 

In the Quaternary period the distribution of the three Noetic families 
from their respective centres took place over vast portions of the earth ; 
formed the second dispersion of the human race from Central Asia ; and 
the first great distribution of the Ethnic races, as laid down in the race- 
table of the sons of Noah. 

The Babel or third dispersion mentioned in Genesis is related of a 
people who came from the East to the Plain of Shinar, and dwelt there. 
The tower which these people attempted to build was, by them, to be 
dedicated to their false god Bel, and called Babel: the narrator in 
Genesis stating that the Lord God did at that spot confuse the universal 
language, so that Babel (the " gate of Bel") became Balal, the " city of 
confusion." That account directly introduces the genealogy of Arphaxad, 
who was son of Shem, and ancestor of Eber or Heber a quo the 
Hedrews. 

As Magog, son of Japhet, who was the favourite son of Noah, was the an- 
cestor of the Gaels, it is a strange coincidence that the very ten generations 
from Adam down to Noah, which are given by the Semitic writers, are the 
very ten generations given by the narrators of the early genealogy of the 
Gaels ! 

THE GAELIC LAND SYSTEM SAME AS THAT OF THE HEBREWS. 

Even in the matter of the Gaelic System of allotting a portion of land 
to each head of a family for the sustenance of himself and those dependent 
on him (and which obtained among the Gaels in Ireland down to the 
seventeenth century, in the reign of King James I., of England), how 

* Eden : The first migration from Eden mentioned in the Genesis accounts, is that 
of the Cainites, eastward. The northern portions of the Asiatic, European, and Ameri- 
can continents -would seem to have been the area of the first dispersion of mankind ; 
which, going on through the Tertiary period, we may suppose, gradually overspread 
the then habitable portions of the globe. Remains of the human race belonging to the 
Tertiary period have been discovered in North America and in Europe : and announced 
as the latest result of modern geological science in respect to the age of Man upon the 
earth. Although it is stated that in this period the arts of metallurgy and music were 
well advanced at the civilized centre of Eden, it is not to be supposed that the migratory 
nomads of the Cainite dispersion would have made use of any other than the rudest 
implements of stone and flint in their wanderings to the uttermost parts of the then 
habitable globe. — JMacWhorter. 



4 IRISH PEDIGREES. [PART I, 

strangely coincident was that Gaelic System with the Land System of the 

Hebrews : 

• 

" Ye shaU divide the land by lot for an inheritance among your families ; to the 
more ye shall give the more inheritance, and to the fewer ye shall give the less inheri- 
tance ; every man shaU be in the place in which his lot falleth." — Numbers xxxiii. 54. 
See ako Numbers xxvi. b^-oQ ; and Joshua xi. 23, and xiv. and xvi., etc. 

This similarity between the Land System of the Irish Gaels and that 
which obtained among the Hebrews is the more extraordinary, when we 
consider the intimacy which existed between Moses and Gaodhal [Gael]. 
But we are unable to say which (if either) of these two ancient peoples 
gave their Land System to the other. 

GEOLOGY SUSTAINS THE GENESIS ACCOUXT OF THE CREATION. 

Because of recent geological discoveries, some persons imagine that the 
Science of Geology conflicts with the Genesis account of the Creation. 
Among those discoveries is that of a man whose photograph is given in 
the revised edition of Dana's Geolog}^, and who lived in the South of 
France, on the shores of the Mediterranean Sea, in the Quaternary era, 
which was the geological period next preceding our own. In its relation, 
therefore, to those discoveries the period of Man's existence upon the earth 
has become a subject of great interest j for, it must be admitted that the 
truths established by geological science are, at least, as worthy of accept- 
ance as was the Copernican theory of Astronomy, in its time, as opposed 
to the Ptolemaic system. 

As a sincere Christian of the Roman Catholic Communion, we enter- 
tain profound veneration for the Bible. But. as everywhere throughout 
the Sacred Books of the Hebrews and the Writings of the Apostles appear 
expressions and conceptions framed upon the standpoint of the Creation, 
as recorded in Genesis, which can only be interpreted by the latest results 
of geological science, we are satisfied that our readers, who calmly and dis- 
passionately consider the subject, will find with us that nothing could be 
more absolutely coincident with the Genesis account of the Creation than 
are the discoveries of Geology. 

The first eleven chapters of Genesis give in brief outline a history of 
Man, from the Creation of our First Parents to the time of the migration 
of Abraham from the valley of the Euphrates to the shores of the Mediter- 
ranean Sea ; and constitute an introduction to the religious history of a 
special branch of the Semitic* family. This general introductory history 
is composed of a number of separate fragments or statements arranged in 
consecutive order, without chronology ; and embodies a selection from the 
traditions and records of the ages preceding Abraham of what was con- 
sidered in his family to be historic concerning the creation of the Universe 
and of the first Man. We may reasonably presume that these records, 
carefully selected and carefully preserved, were brought by Abraham 
from the valley of the Euphrates into the land of Palestine ; and con- 

* Semitic: See the (New York) "Princeton Review," for July, 1880, under the 
heading "The Edenic Period of Man": an article written by the late Professor 
MacWhorter, one of the most eminent of the Semitic scholars of his day. 



CHAP. I.] THE CREATION. 5 

stituted his Family Bible — the beginning of the Sacred Books of the 
Hebrews. 

SEMITIC IDEA OF A GENEALOGY. 

But with the Semitic writers the idea of a Genealogy was not so much 
that of a succession of persons or of individual lives, as a period of time ; 
to be filled out with a record of the more prominent events of that period, 
and the persons connected with them. Great leaps, therefore, often occur 
from the record of some historic character to his successor, who is called 
his son^ even if a very remote descendant in point of time. This mode of 
forming a genealogy has, perhaps, its most striking illustration in the 
opening of the Gospel of St. Matthew, beginning : " The book of the 
generation of Jesus Christ, the son of David, the son of Abraham ;" and 
the closing of the genealogy, with the statement, that the generations 
from Abraham to Christ are three times fourteen or forty-two generations, 
whereas St. Luke gives fifty-six generations as covering this period. But 
this involves no discrepancy from the point of view of the two narrators ; 
for, the three double sevens of St. Matthew are used as indefinite numbers,* 
not intended to be taken as literal, but simply as representative of a com- 
plete time — of the idea that the full period had arrived for the appearance 
of the '• Son of David, the son of Abraham :" seven being a sacred number 
with Semitic writers ; and multiples of seven, the highest expression of 
completeness of God's time that could be used in connexion with the 
advent of the Messiah. 

In the filling out of the history in the time between Adam and Noah, 
very long periods are attributed to special human lives, and required for 
the consistency of the narrative ; but this filling out of an indefinite period 
by ten generations is analogous to, and illustrated by, the filling out by 
St. Matthew of the period between Abraham and Christ by forty-two 
generations. 

The post-Noetic Sethite succession in the line of Shem filling out the 
period from Noah to Abraham with ten lives of decreasing periods in the 
length of life assigned to each, is also, no doubt, formed upon the principle 

* Numbers : The use of definite numbers as representative of indefinite time is 
an oriental mode of presenting Jiistoric events, which does not in the least interfere 
with the truthfulness of the record for the purpose held in view by the writers. It 
is, however, very difficult for western minds to adapt themselves to the point of view 
of such methods of computation. The Christian religion has come to us from the 
East, founded upon a series of historical facts, and we must seek those facts through 
an understanding of their surroundings, and the methods employed to convey them. 
In the time when they took shape their form was adapted, to be understood by all who 
heard them. _ It is_ only the lapse of ages and our own ignorance which have obscured 
them. The inhabitants of Mesopotamia or the Tigro-Euphrates basin were, from the 
earliest period, a mixed population, representing every branch of the human family of 
the Noetic dispersion ; who, together, developed and used a common time-notation, 
called the ** Chaldean System." It has been customary to consider as mythical the 
enormous length assigned in the Chaldean records to the development of the human 
race, and the Chaldean early civilization ; but late discoveries and researches show 
that the history of the development of the material civilization of the Euphrates 
valley goes back to a far earlier period than has ever before been held possible. — 
MacWhorter. 



6 IRISH PEDIGREES. [PART I. 

of the pre-Noetic succession of ten ; to convey the same idea of indefinite 
time, but of a complete succession of the sacred line. 

It is a curious fact that in the Chaldean records the period correspond- 
ing to the pre-Noetic era of Man's existence is filled out with ten Kings ; 
whose united Eeigns covered a cycle of ten cosmic days. These ten days 
were used by the Chaldeans, after the oriental mode, as representative of 
a great time-cycle, not of definite but of indefinite length -, which was 
thus conceived by them in placing it as an introduction to their historic 
annals. And these ten time-periods or cosmic days also appear in the 
early histories of all the most ancient civilizations ; including those of 
the Eberite branch of the Semitic family. In these Eberite records not 
only is no limitation intended to be expressed of the pre-Xoetic period of 
Man's existence ; but, on the contrary, the use of the representative 
number ten^ as the number of generations of that period, is designed to 
convey an idea of indefinite time. In this view, therefore, these early 
Semitic records of the house of Eber take their place by the side of the 
early histories of all the most ancient peoples of the earth ; and both 
explain them and are explained by them. We have then some data of 
comparison of the cosmic day of the Book of Genesis with the time- 
measures of modern Geology ; especially with those related to the life of 
Man upon the earth. 

THE COSMIC DAY OF THE CHALDEANS. 

A cosmic day or period with the Chaldeans was a great cycle of forty- 
three thousand two hundred years; and of the Chaldeans Lenormant 
says : 

" They were the first to divide the day into twenty-four hours, the hour into 
sixty minutes, and the minute into sixty seconds. Their great periods of time were 
calculated on this scale. The great cycle of 43,200 years, regarded by them as the 
period of the precession of the Equinoxes, was considered as one day in the life of the 
tniverse." 

In the Chaldean account of the Creation these cosmic days and years 
were used representatively for great periods ; and all the time-divisions of 
the Hebrew^s were the same as those in use by the Chaldeans. The 
relation of these time-periods or cosmic days of the Chaldeans, to the dis- 
coveries of modern geology, is therefore plainly seen. 

The Eden narrative, commencing Genesis ii. 4, says : 

" These are the generations of the heavens and the earth in the day when they were 
created, in the day that the Lord God made the heavens and the earth." 

Here is a day spoken of, which shows that the term is there used for 
indefinite periods of time. 

THE DELUGE. 

The chroniclers of Sacred History fix the date of the building of 
Kineveh as one hundred and fifteen years after the Flood ; the Tower of 
Babel as one hundred and forty years ; and the reign of Belus, son of 
Nimrod, in Babylon, as about two hundred and fifteen years.* According 

* Years : According to Dr. O'Connor, in his Rerum Hibernicarum Scriptorea 
Veterts, the year of the Pagan Irish was luni-solar; consisting, like that of the 



CHAP. I.] THE CREATION. 7 

to the Four Masters, Partholan was the first planter of Ireland, one hundred 
and eighty-five years after the building of Nineveh, or three hundred years 
after the Deluge.* 

THE DIVISION OF THE WORLD BY NOAH. 



When the Flood had subsided, and that Noah and his sons, Shem, Ham, 
and Japhet, had come out of the Ark, God blessed them and said : 
"Increase and multiply, and fill the earth." (G-en. ix) 

Noah divided the world amongst his three sons : to Shem he gave Asia 
within the Euphrates, to the Indian ocean ; to Ham he gave Syria, Arabia, 
and Africa ; and to his favourite, Japhet, he gave the rest of Asia, beyond 
the Euphrates, together with Europe to Gades (now .Cadiz) : " May God 

Phoenicians and Egyptians, of 365 days and six hours. But while it is certain that 
the ancient Irish had four seasons in their year, the fact is, that, according to the 
"Book of Eights," we cannot yet determine the season with which the Pagan Irish 
year commenced. 

* The Deluge : According to the Four Masters, a colony reached Ireland before that 
of which Partholan was the planter. Ceasair came to Ireland " forty days before the 
Deluge," with a colony of fifty damsels and three men — " Bith, Ladhra, and Fintan 
their names." On this subject some humorist has written — 

" "With fifty damsels in her train, 
Came Ceasair o'er the Eastern main; 
Three heroes with her crossed the water, 
Attendants on Bith's roving daughter," 

Ceasair is reputed to have been a daughter of Bith, who was a son of Noah, and a 
half brother of Shem, Ham, and Japhet. Because Bith and Ceasair abandoned the true 
God, Noah refused them a place in the Ark ; and the narrative goes on to say that, 
thus refused, they, with Ladhra and Fintan consulted together, and by Ceasair's advice 
applied to an idol, who told them to build a ship, but the idol could not tell them^ at 
what time the Deluge was to take place. They accordingly built a vessel, and having 
well stored it with provisions, Bith, Ladhra, and Fintan, together with three ladies, 
Ceasair, Barran, and Balva, accompanied by their handmaids, then put to sea ; and, 
after some time, on the fifteenth day of the Moon, and forty days before the Deluge, 
they landed near Bantry, in the county Cork, and from thence proceeded to where the 
rivers Suir, Nore, and Barrow join, below Waterford, where they parted : Fintan 
taking Ceasair and seventeen of the damsels ; Bith took Barran and seventeen more ; 
and Ladhra took Balva and the remainder of the damsels to Ard-Ladhra {" and from 
him it was named"), now the hill of Ardmine, county Wexford, where he died, being 
*' the first that died in Ireland." After his death Balva and her handmaids returned 
to Ceasair, and Fintan and Bith divided them between them ; but Bith having soon 
after died at Sliabh-Beatha (now know as " Slieve Beagh" — a mountain on the con- 
fines of the counties of Fermanagh and Monaghan, "and from him the mountain is 
named"), Fintan became so alarmed at the prospect of the large family left in his 
charge, that he deserted them and fled to the territory of Aradh [Ara], near Loch 
Deirgdheire (now " Lough Derg" — an expansion of the river Shannon, between Killa- 
loe, in the county Clare, and Portumna in the county Galway), where he died ; and 
from Fintan is named Feart Fintain, i.e., " Fintan's Grave." Thus abandoned, Ceasair 
and her band of women retired to Cuil Ceasra, where she died of a broken heart, and 
was buried in Carn Ceasra, on the banks of the river Boyle, in Connaught, near Cuil 
Ceasra. 

In a poem which some wag has attributed to this Fintan he is made to say that he 
survived the Flood ; and that he continued alive till the sixth century of the Christian 
era, when he died. No doubt the narrative, that a colony reached Ireland " forty days 
before the Deluge," seems very apocryphal; but, as the Four Masters mention the 
circumstance, we thought it right to here give the foregoing details. 



8 IRISH PEDIGREES. [PART I. 

enlarge Japhet, and may he dwell in the tents of Shem, and Canaan be his 
servant." (Gen. ix. 27). 

Japhet had fifteen sons ; amonojst whom he divided Europe and the 
part of Asia that fell to his lot. The Bible gives the names of seven of 
those sons, namely : Gomer, Magog, Madai, Javan* (or lauan), Thubal, 
Mosoch, and Thiras. The nations descended from these seven sons are 
known ; but we know not the names of the other sons, from whom the 
Chinese and other nations of Eastern Asia are descended. 

The sons of Shem were Cham, Assur, Arphaxad, Lud, and Aram. This 
Assur was the founder of Nineveh : from him " Assyria" was so called. 
The sons of Ham were Chus (or Cush), Mesram, Phut, and Canaan ; and 
Cush begot Ximrod. 

From Madai, son of Japhet, came the Madeans, whom the Greeks 
called " Medes ;" from Javan, son of Japhet, were descended the Greeks 
and lonians ; from Thiras, son of Japhet, came the Thracians ; from 
Thogarma, son of Gomer, son of Japhet, came the Phrygians and 
Armenians ; from Iber, son of Thubal, son of Japhet, came the Iberians, 
who were afterwards called Spaniards. 

Javan was the fourth son of Japhet. Although the Hebrews, Chal- 
deans, Arabians, and others gave no other appellation than that of 
" lonians" to all the Grecian nations, yet from the fact that Alexander the 
Great, in the prediction of Daniel (Dan. viii. 21), is mentioned under the 
name of ^' Javan," or " Ion," it is evident that Javan was not only the 
father of the lonians (who were but one particular Greek nation), but also 
the ancestor of all those nations that went under the general denomination 
of " Greeks." The sons of Javan were Elishah, Tharsis, Cetthim, and 
Dodanin. Elisha : the ancient city of Elis (in Peloponnesus), the Elysian 
fields, and the river Elissus contributed to preserve his memory. Tharsis 
is believed to have settled in Achaia, or the neighbouring provinces of 
Greece, as Elishah did in Peloponnesus. Cetthim (or Chittim) was, accord- 
ing to the first book of the Maccabees,! the ancestor of the Macedonians ; 
for (I. Mace. i. 1), it is there said that Alexander, the son of Philip the 
Macedonian, went out of his country (which was that of Chittim), to make 
war against Darius, king of Persia. And Dodanin was, no doubt, the 
ancestor of the " Danai " of the Greeks, and of the Tuatha-de-Danans of 
ancient Ireland. 

Homer calls the Grecians "Hellenes," "Danai," "Argiv^s," and 
" Achaians ;" but, from whomsoever the Grecians derive their name, it is 
strange that the word G-rcecus is not once used in Virgil. Pliny says that 
the Grecians were so called from the name of an ancient king, of whom 
they had but a very uncertain tradition. 

* Javan : In fol. 3 of O'Clery's Irish Genealogies the lineal descent of King Philip 
V. of Spain is carefully traced down from Adam, through this Javan (or lauan), son of 
Japhet. 

t Maccabees : The derivation of this name seems to be the same as that of the Irish 
simame Mac Cabe ; namely caba, which is the Irish for a cape, a cap, or hood ; while 
the Hebrew Kaba has the same meaning. 



CHAP, l] the ceeation. 9 

THE MILESIAN IRISH NATION. 

Magog was the son of Japhet, from whom the Milesian Irish Nation is 
descended ; he was contemporary with the building of Nineveh, and his 
son Baoth was contemporary with Nimrod. 

Upon the division of the earth by Noah amongst his sons, and by 
Japhet of his part thereof amongst his sons, Scythia came to Baoth's lot ; 
whereof he and his posterity were kings. Thus in Scythia, in Central 
Asia, far from the scene of Babel, the Valley of Shinar (the Magh Senaar 
of the ancient Irish annalists), it is considered that Baoth and his people 
took no part with those of Shem and Ham in their impious attempt at the 
building of that Tower ; that therefore, on that head, they did not incur 
the displeasure of the Lord; and that, hence, the lasting vitality of the 
Celtic language ! 

According to the Four Masters, the Celtic language was the Scythian ; 
which was, from Gaodhal, who " refined and adorned it," afterwards called 
Gaodhilg or " Gaelic." 

There is reason to believe that the Scythian was the language of our 
First Parents. As the Celtic, Teutonic, and Slavonic nations were of 
Scythian origin, so was the Scythian language the parent stock of all the 
dialects* spoken by those nations. The Celtic or Gaelicf was the language 
of Ireland ; in which were written the ancient Irish records, annals, and 
chronicles. 

Phoeniusa Farsaidh, son of Baoth, son of Magog, son of Japhet, was the 
inventor of Letters; after him his descendants were called Phcenicians. 
His name is sometimes rendered " Feniusa Farsa;" and his descendants 
were called i^eme and Phoen6. The ancient Irish were also called Peine: 
a proof of identity of origin between the Phoenicians and the ancient 
Irish.J ...... 

* Dialects : There are at present no less than 3,642 languages and dialects spoken 
throughout the world. 

t Gaelic : It is to the Gaelic language that the following stanza, translated from a 
poem written in the third century by the Irish ]\Ionarch Carbre Liffechar, refers — 

Sweet tongue of our Druids and bards of past ages ; 
Sweet tongue of our Monarchs, our saints, and our sages ; 
Sweet tongue of our heroes, and free-born sires, 
When we cease to preserve thee our glory expires. 

X Ancient Irish : In Connellan's Four Masters we read — " The great aflSnity between 
the Phoenician and Irish language and alphabet has been shown by various learned 
antiquaries — as Vallancey, Sir Laurence Parsons, Sir William Betham, Villaneuva, and 
others ; and they have likewise pointed out a similarity between the Irish language and 
that of the Carthaginians, who were a colony of the Tyrians and Phoenicians. The 
Phoenician alphabet was first brought to Greece from Egypt by Cadmus. And Phoenix, 
brother of Cadmus the Phoenician who first introduced letters amongst the Greeks and 
Phoenicians, is considered by O'Flaherty, Charles O'Connor, and others, to be the same 
as the celebrated Fhceniusa (or Feniusa) Farsaidh of the old Irish historians, who state 
that he was king of Scythia, and ancestor of the Milesians of Spain who came to 
Ireland ; and that, being a man of great learning, he invented the Irish alphabet, which 
his Milesian posterity brought to Ireland ; and it may be further observed that the Irish, 
in their own language, were, from Phoeniusa or Feniusa, called Feine: a term latinized 
Phanit, and signifying Phcenicians, as shown by Charles O'Connor and in O'Brien's 
Dictionary." 



10 IRISH PEDIGREES. [PART I. 

In Asia Minor, the Phoenicians founded the cities of Miletus and 
Mycale, in M^eonia, on the shore of the -^gean Sea — the ancient Lake 
Gyges (glgas: Greek, a giant). The people of Miletus were called 
"Milesians," on account of their heroism (mileadh: Irish, a hero), even 
before the time of Milesius of Spain. 

According to Mariana and other Spanish historians, the " Brigantes" 
(a people so called after Breoghan, or Brigus, the grandfather of Milesius 
of Spain), were some of the Erigas or Phrygians of Asia Minor ; and were 
the same people as the ancient Trojans ! Brigus sent a colony from Spain 
into Britain ; and many of the descendants of that GaeHc colony, who 
settled in England and in Ireland since the English Invasion, are 
erroneously considered as of Anglo-Saxon, or Anglo-Norman descent. 

Brigantia (now Corunna), a city in Galicia (where the Gaels settled), 
in the north of Spain, was founded by that Breoghan or Brigus ; and from 
Brigantia the Brigantes came to Ireland with the Milesians. According to 
Ptolemy's Map of Ancient Ireland, the Brigantes inhabited the territories 
in Leinster and Munster, now forming the counties of "Wexford, AVaterford, 
Tipperary, Kilkenny, Carlow, and Queen's County ; and the native Irish 
of these territories, descended from the Brigantes, were, up to a recent 
period, remarkable for their tall or gigantic stature. 

Homer,* the most ancient author in the heathen world, names the 
" proud Miletus" as among the Trojan forces mentioned in the " Catalogue," 
Bookll. of the//kfZ.• 
*' Of those who round Mssonia's realms reside, 

Or whom the vales in shade of Tmolus hide, 

Mestles and Antiphus the charge partake ; 

Born on the banks of Gyges' silent lake. 

There, from the fields where wild ]Maeander flows, 

High Mycale and Latmos' shady brows, 

And proudJIiletus.'^ — Tove's Homer. 

" If we look upon this Catalogue with an eye to ancient learning," says Pope, " it 
may be observed that, however fabulous the other part of Homer's poem may be accord- 
ing to the nature of Epic poetry, this account of the people, princes, and countries is 
purely historical, founded on the real transactions of those times ; and by far the most 
valuable piece of history and geography left us concerning the state of Greece in that 
early period. Greece was then divided into several dynasties, which Homer has 
enumerated under their respective princes ; and his division was looked upon so exact, 
that we are told of many controversies concerning the boundaries of Grecian cities, 
which have been decided upon the authority of this piece (the ' Catalogue') : the city of 
Calydon was adjudged to the ^tolians notwithstanding the pretensions of ^olia,. 
because Homer had ranked it among the towns belonging to the former. "When the 
Milesians and peojile of Priene disputed their claim to Mycal^, a verse of Homer (that 
above given) carried it in favour of the Milesians." 

Spain was first peopled after the Deluge by the descendants of Iber,. 
who were called Iberes and Iberi ; the country, Iberia ; and its chief river, 
Ebro. The Phoenicians in the early ages settled in Iberia, and gave it the 

* Homer : According to some of the ancients, Homer was a native of Maeonia— the 
old name of Lydia, in Asia Minor, and was therefore called Mceonides. As a Maeonian, 
then, his langiiage must not have been very different, if at all, from that spoken by 
Cadmus the Phoenician, or Cadmus of Miletus, as he was also called: "Miletus" having 
been a city in Ma3onia. The name " Homer" was only an epithet applied to Maeonides, 
because he was blind (" homeroi:" Gr., blind men.) 



CHAP. I.] THE CREATION. 11 

name of Spania, from " Span," which, in their language, signified a rahhii — 
as the place abounded in rabbits ; by the Romans the country was called 
Hispania ; and by the Spaniards, Espana, which has been anglicised Spain. 
The city of Cadiz (the ancient Gadhir) was founded by the Phoenicians ; 
who were celebrated for their commercial intercourse with various ancient 
nations, as Greece, Italy, Spain, Gaul, Britain, and Ireland. In Ree's 
Cydoj)edia^ in the article on Ireland, it is said : 

" It does not appear improbable, much less absurd, to suppose that the Phoenicians 
might have colonized Ireland at an early period, and introduced their laws, customs, 
and knowledge, with a comparatively high state of civilization ; and that these might 
have been gradually lost amidst the disturbances of the country, and at last completely 
destroyed by the irruptions of the Ostmen" (or Danes). 

Dr. O'Brien, in his Irish Dictionary,* at the word Fearmuiglie, 
considers that the ancient territory of " Fermoy," in the county of Cork, 
derived its name from the Phoenicians of Spain who settled there, and 
were in Irish called Fir-Muighe-Feine, which has been latinized Firi 
Campi PhcenioTum, meaning the "Men of the Plain of the Phoenicians." 
The Phoenicians were, as above mentioned, celebrated for their commercial 
intercourse with other nations : hence they were by some of the ancient 
Irish historians confounded with the Fomorians {fogh : Irish, plundering, 
and muir, the sea ; hence signifying Pirates) — a name by which, on account 
of their piratical expeditions, the Scandinavians were, according to 
O'Donovan's Four Masters, known to the ancient Irish ; and because of 
their having come from Getulia, or Lybia (the Gothia of the Gaels), in the 
north of Africa, where Carthage was afterwards built, the Fein6 or 
Phoenicians, were considered by others "to have been African or 
Phoenician pirates, descendants of Ham." These Fein4 are represented as 
a race of giants ; and from them the Fiana Eireann {feinn^: Irish, " the 
troops of the ancient militia of Ireland;" Arab, fenna^ "troops,") are 
considered to have been so called : the appellation " Fiana Eireann" being, 
on account of their great strength and stature, given to that ancient 
military organization which flourished in the reign of King Cormac 
Mac Art, Monarch of Ireland in the third century ; and which, before it 
became disaffected, was the prop and protection of the Monarchy. f 

* O'Brien's Dictionary : The Right Rev. John O'Brien, Roman Catholic bishop of 
Cloyne, was the author of that Irish-English Dictionary ; which is a very learned and 
valuable work, not only on the Irish language, but also on the topography of Ireland 
and the genealogies of its ancient chiefs and clans. That work was first published at 
Paris, A.D. 1768 ; and a new edition of it was published in Dublin, in the year 1832, by 
the Right Rev. Robert Daly, late Protestant bishop of Cashel. 

t Monarchy : In the reign of King Cormac Mac Art, or Cormac Ulfhada, the one 
hundred and fifteenth Monarch of Ireland, flourished the celebrated military organiza- 
tion called the Fiana Mreann, or " Irish Fenians," who (like the Red Branch Knights 
of Ulster) formed a militia for the defence of the throne. Their leader was the 
renowned Finn, the son of Cumhail (coramonly called "Finn MacCoole," whose 
genealogy see in the " O'Connor Faley pedigree"), who resided at the hill of Allen in 
Kildare. Finn and his companions-in-arms are to this day vividly remembered in 
tradition and legend, in every part of Ireland ; and the hills, the glens, and the rocks of 
the country still attest, not merely their existence — for that, no one who has studied the 
question can doubt — but also the important part they played in the government and 
military affairs of the Kingdom. One of the principal amusements of these old heroes, 
■when not employed in war, was hunting ; and after their long sporting excursions, they 



12 IRISH PEDIGREES. [PART I. 

At an early period in the world's history the Gaels, moving west- 
^yards, reached Gaul, whence, in after ages they crossed the Alps {ailp : 
Irish, "a huge heap of earth"), into Italy, where they possessed the 
territory called by the Eomans GalUa Cisalpina, or " Gaul this side of the 
Alps ;" and others of them proceeding now eastwards penetrated into 
Greece, and settled on the banks of the Ister, where they were called 
" Istrians.^' From Gaul they crossed the Pyrenees, and settled in Iberia 
or vSpain ; and, there mixing with the Iberians, they were called " Celto- 
Iberi." 

The Celts were the first inhabitants of Europe after the Deluge. They 
inhabited those parts on the borders of Europe and Asia, about the Euxine 
sea, and thence spread over Western Europe and the countries afterwards 
called Germany, Gaul, Italy, Spain, Britain, and Ireland. The western 
part of the European continent, comprising parts of Gaul, Germany, Spain, 
and Italy, was, by ancient geographers, denominated Celtica, or the '' Land 
of the Celts" — a name afterwards applied to Gaul, as the land of the Gaels. 
Southern Italy was peopled by a mixture of Celts and Greeks. 

The Celts were of the Caucasian race — a race which included (with the 
exception of the Lapps and Finns) the ancient and modern Europeans and 
"Western Asiatics, such as the Assyrians, Babylonians, Medes, Persians, 
Scythians, Parthians, Arabs, Jews, Syrians, Turks, Afghans, and Hindoos. 
To these must also be added the European colonists who have settled in 
America, Australia, and other parts of the world. But, notwithstanding 
all the variations in colour and appearance which are observable in the 
Caucasian, Mongolian, Ethiopian, Malayan, and American races, God has 
made of one blood all nations of men; and the most positive identity exists 
among them all ! 

In his Irish Dictionary, Dr. O'Brien derives from the Celtic many 
names of countries terminating in tan : as, Britan or Britain ; Aquitain, in 
Gaul ; Lusitan or Lusitania, the ancient name of Portugul ; Mauritan or 
Mauritania, the land of the Moors ; Arabistan, the land of the Arabs j 
Turkistan, the land of the Turks; Kurdistan, the land of the Kurds; 
Farsistan, Luristan, etc., in Persia; Caffristan and Afghanistan, the 
lands of the Caffres and the Afghans; Hindostan, the land of the 
Hindoos; etc. 

A great affinity between the Celtic and the Sanscrit languages has also 
been shown by many etymologists ; and the word ''Sanscrit," itself, has 
been derived from the Celtic word Seanscrohhtha [sanskrivta], which 
signifies " old writings," and has the same signification in the Irish 
language. As the Sanscrit is one of the most ancient of languages, we can 
therefore form an idea of the great antiquity of the Celtic. 

had certain favourite hills on which they were in the habit of resting and feasting during 
the intervals of the chase. These hills, most of which are covered by caims or moats, 
are called Suidhe Fmn [Seefin] — " Finn's seats," or resting places ; and they are found 
in each of the four provinces of Ireland. Immediately under the brow of the mountain 
" Seefin," near Kilfinane, in Limerick, reposes the beautiful vale of Glenosheen, whose 
name commemorates the great poet and warrior, Oisin [Osheen], the son of Finn.— See 
Joyce's " Irish Karnes of Places y 



;hap. l] the creation. 13 



THE CELTIC, TEUTONIC, AND SLAVONIC NATIONS. 

The principal Celtic nations were the Gauls, the Celtse, the BeJgse, and 
;he Gauls of Northern Italy ; the Galatians or Gauls of Asia Minor, and of 
Grallicia, in the north of Spain ; the Boii and Pannonians of Germany, who 
are branches of the Gauls ; the Celtiberians of Spain ; the Cimmerians of 
Gl-ermany ; the Umbrians ; the Etrurians or Etruscans ; the Samnites and 
Sabines of Italy ; the Thracians, Istrians, and Pelasgians of Greece ; the 
Britons, the Welsh, and the Manx ; the Caledonians, and the Irish, etc. 

The Teutonic nations were the Goths and Vandals, who overthrew the 
Btoman empire, and conquered parts of France, Spain, Italy, and Africa ; 
the Franks and Burgundians, who conquered France ; the Longobards, who 
3onquered Northern Italy, now known as "Lombardy;" the Suevi, 
Alemmanni, and other powerful nations of ancient Germany ; the Anglo- 
Saxons, who conquered England ; and the Scandinavians or people of 
Sweden, Norway, and Denmark. In modern times, however, the Teutonic 
nations are the Germans, Danes, Swedes, Norwegians, Dutch, Swiss, 
English or British, the Anglo-Irish, and the Anglo-Americans, etc. 

The name " Teuton" is derived from the Gothic teut^ which signifies 
a god ;■' and the term " Teutons" has been applied to various nations 
)£ Scythian origin, speaking cognate dialects of one great language — the 
Oeltic. 

The Sclavonic or Slavonic nations were sometimes called "Sclavonians ;" 
md were descended from the Slavi or Sclavi of the Roman writers — a 
Scythian race who dwelt in Germany. The name is derived from slava, 
which signifies "glory." The Sarmatians were also of Scythian origin, 
and settled in the territory from them called by the Komans, " Sarmatia ;" 
which comprised the country now called Poland, and parts of Eussia, 
Prussia, and Austria. 

As it was Cadmus the Phoenician that introduced the use of letters into 
Greece, about the time that Moses is considered to have written the 
Pentateuch (or first five books of the Bible), the knowledge of " letters" 
must have therefore existed among the Phoenicians and their colonies 
long before Homer wrote ; and there can be no doubt that '• letters" and 
their use were then known in Cadmus's own city of Miletus, and the other 
cities of Asia Minor, for, according to Herodotus, who is believed to have 
written about four hundred and fifty years before Christ, the lonians of 
Asia Minor preceded the other Greeks in acquiring the art of writing ; and 
used skins on which to write, before they had the " papyrus." It would 
therefore appear that the Fein^ or Phoenicians were the first people who 
were acquainted with the art of writing by letters : hence they were able to 
record their genealogies and the leading events of their race down from the 
Deluge. 

THE SCYTHIAN FAMILY. 

As the Milesian or Scotic Irish Nation is descended from the Scythian 
family, it may not be out of place here to give a brief sketch of Scy thia. 

Japhet, son of Noah, was the ancestor of the Scythians. The name 
" Scythian" was applied to those nations who displayed skill in hunting 



14 IRISH PEDIGREES. [PART I, 

and the use of the how. In his Dictionary, Dr. O'Brien states that the word 
" Scythian" is derived from the Celtic word sciot, which, in the Irish 
language signifies a dart or arrow ; and this derivation seems probable, as 
the Scythian nations, particularly the Parthians, were all famous archers. 
The Greek colonists on the north of the Euxine or Black Sea, hearing 
their Scythian neighbours frequently call archers, shooters, and hunters 
(who were very numerous among them), by the names of " Scuti," 
♦' Scythi," " Shuten," or "Schuten" — each of which signifies Scythians^ 
applied that name to the whole nation. This word, or rather its ancient 
primary signification, is still preserved in the English, German, Lithuanian, 
Finnish, Livonian, Courlandish, Lapponian, Esthonian, and Prussian 
tongues : a fact which goes to prove that all these nations are of Scythian 
origin. 

The Scythians were among the most warlike and valiant people of 
antiquity, and fought chiefly in war-chariots. They worshipped the sun, 
moon, and winds, and their chief deity was their god of war, called by the 
Greeks 'Ares ; and Odin or Wodin, by the Goths, Germans, and Scan- 
dinavians. The Sacae, ancestors of the Saxons ; the Sarmatse, progenitors 
of the Sarmatians ; the Basternte, the Goths, the Vandals ; the Daci or 
Dacians ; the Scandinavians, the Germans ; the Franks, who conquered 
France; the Suevi, Alans, Alemanni ; the Longobards or Lombards; 
and many other tribes, were all powerful nations of the Scythian family. 
The Huns of Asia, who, under Attila in the fifth century, overran the 
Roman empire, are stated by some writers to have been Scythians ; but 
that opinion is incorrect, for the Huns were of the Mongol or Tartar, 
while the Scythians were of the great Caucasian race. The name 
" Tartar," — the modern appellation of the pastoral tribes of Europe and 
Asia — was unknown to the ancients ; and the opinion that " Tartarus," 
the name of the infernal regions, was borrowed from the word " Tartar," 
on account of the gloomy aspect of the country about the Cimmerian 
Bosphorus, has no just foundation, as that word is a modern corruption : 
the genuine names being ''Tatars" and "Tatary," not Tartars and 
Tartary. 

Scythia was divided into two large portions — European and Asiatic : 
the former extending along the north of the Danube and the Euxine ; the 
latter, beyond the Caspian Sea and the river Jaxartes (now Siboon). 
Scythia in Asia was divided by the chain of the Imaus mountains or 
Beloor Tag — a branch projecting north from the Indian Caucasus, now 
the Hindoo Cush or western part of the Himalayas. These divisions 
were distinguished by the names of Scythia intra, and Scythia extra, Imaum 
(or Scythia inside, and Scythia heyoncl, Imaus). Ancient Scythia included 
all the country to the north of the Ister (or Lower Danube), and east of the 
Carpathian mountains ; extending north to the Hyperborean or Frozen 
Ocean, and eastwards as far as the Seres, on the west of China : an immense 
region, but still not commensurate with the whole of what is now called 
" Tartary," which extends to the north and west of China as far as the 
mouth of the Amoor. 

Moving to the west, the Scythians settled in Scythia in Europe — that 
vast tract of country north of the Danube and Black Sea, and embracing 
what is now known as " European Ptussia." At a later period it was 



CHAP. I.] THE CREATION. 15 

called Getcn or Gotlii ; and, in a more advanced stage of geographical 
knowledge, " Sarmatia Europaea." 

The term " Getse" is evidently a generic designation given to various 
tribes of Scythians, such as the Massa-Getce^ the Thyssa-Geke, the Tyri-GetcBy 
etc. ; as, in later times, we read of the Meso-GotJii, the Visi-Gothi, the Ostro- 
Goihi: hence, as in the latter case, "Gothi" or "Goths" was the primary 
appellation, so in the former case was the term " Getse." 

The " Getse" of the Gaels dwelt in GetuUa or Lybia, in the north of 
Africa, where afterwards stood the city of Carthage : these Getae and the 
Carthaginians were identical in origin ; but the " Getse" of Herodotus dwelt 
to the south of the Danube, and were by him classed as Thracians, while 
he extended Thrace to the Danube : thus making it include what in sub- 
sequent times was called Moesia, now known as Bulgaria. In the 
expedition of Alexander the Great, however, to the Danube, the Getse 
inhabited the north side of the stream. The Thyssa-Getse were located 
on the Volga ;* the Tyri-Getas, on the Tyras or Dniester ; and the Massa- 
Getse, on the Jaxartes, etc. The Scythia invaded by Darius, and 
described by Herodotus, extended in length from Hungary, Transylvania, 
and AVestern Wallachia, on the west, to the Don, on the east ; and included 
the countries now known as Eastern Wallachia, the whole of Moldavia, 
and the Bucko wina, Bessarabia, Boudjack, Little Tartary, Podolia, 
Wolhynia, Ukraine Proper, the province of Belgorod, and part of the 
country of the Don Cossacks. But, besides these countries, the ancient 
Scythia in Europe included the whole of European Eussia, Poland, 
Scandinavia, Wallachia, stretching east from the Norwegian and Kiolin 
mountains, to the Uralian range. In the account of European Scythia 
given by Herodotus the peninsula of the " Tauri" — or Taurica Chersonesus 
(Crim. Tartary), as it was called — is not included. The Tauri were a 
savage, cruel, and inhospitable people ; from this savage tribe and others 
of similar dispositions along its coast, it is not improbable that the 
Euxine acquired among the ancients the epithet of the "Inhospitable 
Sea.'\ 

Historians, in the accounts they have left us of the manners and 
character of the Scythians, relate things of them that are entirely opposite 
and contradictory. At one time they represent them as the justest and 
most moderate people in the world j at another, they describe them as a 
fierce and barbarous nation, which carried its cruelties to such excesses as 
are shocking to human nature. This contrariety is a manifest proof that 
those different characters are to be applied to different nations in that vast 
family ; and that, although they were all comprehended under one and the 
same general denomination of "Scythians," we ought not to confound 
them or their characters together. According to Justin, they lived in 
great simplicity and innocence. They did not give the name of goods or 
riches to anything but what, humanly speaking, truly deserved that title : 
as health, strength, courage, the love of labour and liberty, innocence of 
life, sincerity, an abhorrence of all fraud and dissimulation, and, in a word. 

* Volga: The ancestors of these Thyssa-Getse of Herodotus were, no doubt, the 
"Firbolgs" or " Firvolgians" (the me7z from the banks of the Volga), who, according to 
the Four Masters, invaded Ireland before the Tuatha-de-Danans. 



16 IRISH PEDIGREES. [PART I. 

all such qualities as render man more virtuous and more valuable. If to 
these happy dispostions we could add the knowledge of the true God, 
without which the most exalted virtues are of little value, they would 
have been a perfect people. 

" When," says Rolliu, "we compare the manners of the Scythians with 
those of the present age, we are tempted to believe that the pencils which 
drew so beautiful a picture of them were not free from partiality ; and 
that Justin and Horace have decked them with virtues that did not belong 
to them. But all antiquity agrees in giving the same testimony of them ; 
and Homer, in particular, whose opinion ought to be of great weight, calls 
them the most just and upright of men." 

GAODHAL [GAEL] CONTEMPORARY WTTE MOSES. 

Objections have been advanced against the accuracy of the Irish Genea- 
logies; because it is difficult to reconcile a point of chronology on the 
subject of Gaodhal, who, according to the Pagan Irish chroniclers, was 
fifth in descent from Japhet, and contemporary of Moses, who, according 
to the Book of Genesis, was of the fourteenth or fifteenth generation after 
Shem. Granting the genealogy of Moses, as recorded, to be correct, the 
anachronism which here presents itself may easily be accounted for ; on 
the supposition that the copyist of the Milesian Manuscripts may have 
omitted some generations between Japhet and Gaodhal. In the histories 
of those times so far remote, there are other things, besides, hard to be 
reconciled. For instance, the learned difi'er about the king who reigned 
in Egypt in the time of Moses, and who was drowned in the Red Sea : 
some pretend that it was Amenophis, father of Sesostris ; others say that 
it was Pheron, son of Sesostris ; whilst the Pagan Irish chroniclers say it 
was Pharaoh Cincris. The Hebrews, the Greeks, and the Latins disagree 
concerning the number of years that elapsed from the time of the Creation 
to the coming of the Messiah ; whilst on this point, the Septuagint agrees 
with the Pagan Irish chroniclers ! These differences, however, do not 
affect the truth of the events recorded to have happened in the interval 
between the Creation and the birth of our Redeemer — for instance : the 
Deluge, the birth of Abraham, the building of the Temple of Jerusalem, 
etc. ; nor ought a similar anachronism with respect to Gaodhal and Moses 
destroy the truthfulness of the Irish Genealogies. 

It has also been objected, that Xavigation was unknown in those early 
periods, and that it therefore cannot be believed that the Gaels (or 
descendants of Gaodhal above mentioned) had been able to make such 
distant voyages by sea, as that from Egypt to Crete, from Crete to 
Scythia, from Scythia to Africa, from Africa to Spain, and from Spain to 
Ireland. This difficulty wAl vanish if we but consider that the art of 
sailing had been at all times in use, at least since the Deluge. We know 
that long before Solomon, the Phoenicians, Egyptians, and Greeks possessed 
the art of navigation : 

" The Phcenicians," says Herodotus, *' who traded to all countries with the mer- 
chandise of Egypt and Assyria arrived at Argos, a trading city in Greece; and, after 
disposing of their merchandise, they carried off the wives of the Greeks, together with 
lo, daughter of King Inachus, who reigned at Argos, about the year of the world 



CHAP. I.] THE CREATION. 17 

3,112; after which some Greeks trading to Tyre carried away, in their turn, EuroDa 
daughter of the King of Tyre, to be revenged for the insult their countrymen sustained 
by the carrying ofle of their wives from Argos." 

Ifc may be asked, Why did not the early Gaels (or the Gadelians as 
they were also called) establish themselves in some part of the continent, 
rather than expose themselves to so many dangers by sea 1 The answer 
IS obvious : The Scythians (from whom the Gaels are descended) had 
neither cities nor houses ; they were continually roving, and lived in tents, 
sometimes in one country, sometimes in another ; for,^ia those early ages' 
society had not been sufficiently settled, and property in the possession of 
lands was not then established as it since has been. This accounts for 
the taste for voyages and emigrations which prevailed in the primitive 
ages of the world. The Egyptians, Phoenicians, Greeks, and Carthaginians 
(who were themselves a colony of Phoenicians) sent colonies into different 
countries; and Carthage herself, after having founded three hundred 
cities on the coast of Africa, and finding herself still overcharged with 
inhabitants, sent Hanno with a fleet and thirty thousand volunteers, to 
make discoveries on the coast of Africa, beyond the Pillars of Hercules 
and to establish some colonies there. But, whatever truth may be attached 
to the Irish Annals in regard to the genealogies of the Irish Nation, and 
the voyages and transmigrations of the Gaels in different countries, it 
appears at all times indisputable that these people, while claiming the 
glory of having come originally from Egypt, derived their origin from the 
bcythians: the accounts of foreign authors confirm it; amonff others, 
JNewton (Chron. Dublin edit., page 10) says, that— 

+1,0 ''^f^^^^^^^^lj^^^ope had been peopled by the Cimmerians or Scythians from 
wandering life ''* "^^ ^®^' ^^''' ^'^^ *^^ Tartars, in the North of Asia, led a 

So careful, however, were the Milesian colonists of their genealogies, that 
they maintained a class of men to record and preserve them ; for, with 
them a man's right of inheritance to property depended on his genealogy, 
except where " might" took the place of " right." Our 

MILESIAN IRISH GENEALOGIES, 

records, and chronicles were therefore at certain periods carefully examined, 
m order to have them purged of any errors which might from time to time 
liave crept into them; and, thus revised, those state documents formed 
the materials from which, in the third century of the Christian era, was 
compiled by order of the celebrated Monarch, King Cormac Mac Art, the 
history of the Irish Nation, from the earliest period, which was called the 
rsalter of fara; from which and other more recent records was written in 
the ninth century by Cormac MacCullinan, the bishop-king of Munster, 
the noble work known as the Psalter of Cashel— the origmal of which is 
deposited m the Library of the British Museum, London. 

In the fifth century, St. Patrick, St. Benignus, and St. Carioch were, 
according to the Four Masters, three of the nine personages appointed by 

* life : See the Abbd MacGeoghegan's Eistory of Ireland, 

B 



18 IRISH PEDIGREES. [PART L 

the triennial parliament of Tara, in the reign of Laeghaire,* the 128th 
Monarch of Ireland: "to review, examine, and reduce into order all the 
monuments of antiquity, genealogies, chronicles, and records of the 
Kingdom." These monuments of antiquity, genealogies, chronicles, and 
records so revised, examined, and reduced into order, by St. Patrick and 
his coUeaiiues on that occasion, were carefully preserved in our national 
archives up to the Danish and Anglo-Norman invasions of Ireland : atter 
which some of the Irish Manuscripts were ruthlessly destroyed by the 
invaders; some were conveyed to Belgium, Denmark, England, 1 ranee, 
Kome, etc. ; some were preserved inpubhc and private libraries in Ireland ; 
and some were deposited for safe-keeping in Irish and Scotch Convents 
and Monasteries. 

THE ANNALS OF THE FOUR MASTERS. 

In his search for authentic records from which to compile the Annala 
Bioghacta Eireann (or "The Annals of the Kingdom of Ireland ) now 
known as the The Annals of the Four Masters, Michael Clery, their chief 
author, and a monk of the Order of St. Francis, appears to have found 
the most important of the ancient Irish records; for, he states that he 
compiled the Irish Genealogies " from the ancient and approved chronicles, 
records, and other books of antiquity of the Kingdom of Ireland. 

Addressing his friend Fargal (or Farrell) O'Gara, lord of Moy-0 Gara 
and Coolavin (" one of the two knights elected to represent the county 
Sli^o in the Parliament held in Dublin, this present year of our Lord, 
1631"), to whom the Annals of the Four Masters were inscribed, Michael 
O'Clery says in his Dedication page : 

"On the 22nd January, a.d. 1632, this work ^vas undertaken in the Convent of 
Donegal, and was finished in the same Convent on the 10th day of August 1636; 
being the eleventh year of the reign of Charles, King of England, France, Scotland, 
and Ireland." 
O'Clery proceeds : 

" In every country enlightened by civiHzation, and confirmed therein through a 
succession of ages, it has been customary to record the events produced by time ±or 
sundry reasons nothing was deemed more profitable and honourable than to study and 
peruse the works of ancient writers, who gave a faithful account of the chief s and noblej 
who figured on the stage of life in the preceding ages : that posterity might be informed 
how their forefathers employed their time, how long they continued m power, and how 
they finished their days." 
O'Clery continues : 

" In consequence of your uneasiness on the general ignorance of our civil histoiy, 
and of the monarchs, provincial kings, lords, and chieftains who flourished in this 
country through a succession of ages ; with equal want of knowledge ot the syn- 
chronism necessary for throwing light on the transactions of each, I have inlormed you 

* Laeqhaire: Ware begins his "Antiquities of Ireland" with the reign of this 
Monarch, and the apostleship of St. Patrick • and he assigns as a reason for doing so, 
that much of what had been written concerning the predecessors of that Monarcli was 
mixed with fables and anachronisms. As this is a fault common to aU ancient histories, 
no doubt Ware's criticism is just. Two things in it, however, are worthy ot notice, 
namely— first, that Laeghaire had predecessors in the monarchy, and monuments 
which speak of them ; and second, that these monuments were mixed with tables and 
anachronisms. — MacGcoghegan. 



CHAP. I.] THE CREATION. 



19 



that I entertained hopes of joining to my own labours the assistance of antiauaries I 
held most in estoemfor compiling a body of Annals, wherein those matters shou d be 
digested under their proper heads ; judging that, should such a compilation be 
neglected at present or consigned to a future time, a risk might be run that the 
materials for It would never again be brought together." uu mat tne 

And O'Clery adds : 

" ^^ *^!f/f f }}'^J^ collected the most authentic Annals I could find in my travels 
^rom A B. 1616 to 1632) through the kingdom ; from which I have compiled tL work 
wbich I now commit to the world under your name and patronage." 

The Annals so collected by O'Clery were digested as follows • One 
portion of them is an historical abridgment of the Irish Kings, their reign 
and succession,* their genealogies and death ; another portion is a tract 
on the genealogies of the Irish saints, called Smdilogium Genealoqicum • 
the third treats of the first inhabitants and different conquests of Ireland' 
the succession of her Kings, their wars, and other remarkable events from 
the Deluge until the arrival of the English in the twelfth centurv • 
another of the works was called the Annals of Donegal; and another, the 
Irish Genealogies. ' 

From O'Ckry's Irish Genealogies, and other sources, O'Ferrall, who 
TT^na 1^- Historiographer to Qaeen Anne, translated into English, A.D 
i r^i^^ ^I'^^^^^^n^^- a Manuscript copy of which was deposited in 
the Office of Arms, Ireland, and another in the Royal Library at Windsor • 
but which does not contain all the Irish pedigrees given by O'Clery It 
would appear that it gives the pedigrees of those families only who were 
of note in Ireland in OTerrall's time. In Sir William Betham's edition of 
the Lmea Antigua, however, many Irish genealogies are given which are 
not mentioned by O'Ferrall, but which are contained in O'Ciery's Book of 
Irish Pedigrees, and recorded by Mac Firbis. 

PATRONYMIC PREFIXES. 

In all ages and in all nations some families were more distinf^uished 
than others : some were known by the prefix D3, Von, or Don ; the Mac was 
peculiar to Scotland, while Ireland retained the 0' and Mac. Without 
U and Mac the Irish have no names, according to the old verse : 

*' Per 0' atque Mac, veros cognoscis Hibernos ; 
His duobus demptis, nullus Hibernus adest." 

Which has been translated thus— 

" By Mac and 0' you'll always know 
True Irishmen, they say : 
But, if they lack the 0' or MaCy 
No Irishmen are they." 

Many of the old Irish families omit the 0\ and Mac; others of them, 

mnrl^ffT'''-'' ' ■^^"'''^ ^f reasonably asserted that the people who were able to 
mlprnn i^y°JP^^^^«« i recording the names of their kings, their reign and 



20 IRISH PEDIGREES. [PART L 

from causes over which they had no control, have so twisted and 
translated their sirnames, that it is often difficult to determine whether 
those families are of Irish, English, or French extraction By \ooking for 
the sirname, however, in the page of this Work to which the Index of 
Sirnames" refers, the descent of the family bearing that name may, as a 

^""^^thei'fSsl're considered as of English, or Anglo-Norman descent ; 
but some of those families can be easily traced to Irish origin For 
example- ''Hort" can be derived from the Irish proper name Oli-Airt ; 
"Ouse ley" and MVesley," from Mac Uaislaidh [Mac Oossley] ; '/ Verdon' 
and -DeVerdon," from the liish fhear-donn [fhar-dun] signifying the 
^' brown man/' "Vernon" and " Mac Vernon," from the Ivish fhear-num 
(nuin • Irish, the ash tree) ; etc. . , ^, . ,. i ^i 

This volume also contains the names of the Irish Chiefs and Clans m 
Ireland from the tweKth to the fifteenth century, and where the territories 
they possessed were located ; the names of the leading families of Anglo- 
Norman, English, and Scotch descent, who settled in Ireland from the 
twelfth to the seventeenth century; and of the modern Irish Nobility. 
Under these several heads Connellan's " Four Masters" contains very full 
information-more than, in case of the Irish Chiefs and Clans, is given m 
O'Dugan's and O'Heerin's Topographies: Connellan we have therefore 
adopted, save, in a few instances where we found that some ot the irisn 
families were, inadvertently perhaps mystifierJ. f^Hnwincr 

Some Irish sirnames are now obsolete, and some extinct ; the ioiJo^S 
are the modern forms of a few of the obsolete sirnames : il/aci^r6^s has 
become "Forbes;" MacGeough, " Goff," " Gough," and "MacGough; 
MacBcmall, " Keynell" and " Reynolds ;" MacTague, "Mon ague ;" W%m, 
"Molyneux;" O'Barie, "Barry;" O'Bearra, "Berry" and "Bury, ^ 
aCaoinhan, "Keenan;" O'Z^on.cAo, " O'Donoghue'' and " ^ ^^.^J^^lj^f^^. 
aGnieve, "Agnue" and " Agnew;" 0'i?aMy, "O'Reilly" and OReiUy , 
etc. 

THE IRISH LANGUAGE A KEY TO THE MODERN LANGUAGES OF EUROPE. 
On the importance that should attach in our schools and colleges to a 
knowledge of the Irish language,* the late lamented Mr. Patrick McMahon, 
M.P., for New Koss, writing to us on the subject, says : 

"I think it a great pity that Irish is not more studied as a Key to Greek and 
Latin and the modern dialects of Latin. One .vho knows Irish ^^^^llw 11 readily 
master Latin, French, Spanish, Italian, and Portuguese. O^Carthagmian tore 
Mhers were l^med for' their knowledge of languages :C..^Aa,o ^^^-f ^^- ^n effort 
should he made to have it taught more generally m the Irish «^^°°l^/;^^^^/^^;^^^'l: 
not through antiquarian sentimentality, hut as the readiest means of enabhng our 
youths to^ master^ modern languages/ 'l am very glad to see that you know it so 
thoroughly." 

* Irish Zavffuage : Of that language Archbishop Ussher, ^^'^testant .^^^^^^^^^ 
Armagh, wrote-" Est quidem lingua Hihemica, et elegans cum P^^^J^' ^^ °Xs inSa* 
sed ad eam isto modo excolendam (sicuti reliquas fere Europse l^^.g^^l^^,^^^',^]^? ^^*^ 
hoc s«culum excultas videmus), nondum exstitit l^^cten^^ ^^ .^^i^^^ Xa ^ 
nullum adhuc hahemus hujua linguae Lexicon, sive per se factum, sive cum ana nngui. 
comparatum." — i:pist. Usser. 



CHAP. I.] THE CREATION. 21 

To the Irish-speaking people the Irish language is rich, elegant, soul- 
stirnng and expressive ; and, for figurative or ornamentation purposes 
can favourably compare with any other language in the world 

In the reign of Queen Elizabeth the Irish language was' proscribed 
But now, that linguists have found that the Celtic is the "Key" to the 

Z.Jv f^Kr^r^°*<?v,"-°P'/ ^"^d that some European Universities have 
already established Chairs for the cultivation of Celtic learning, let m 
hope that the State, which has undertaken to preserve from decay « Celtic 
Antiquities" m Great Britain and Ireland that are not so ancient as the 
Celtic language, will, for its intrinsic value to Philology, if not for its great 
TtUG^eh *^^ "*' ^^^P'^'^'^*' and mellifluous language 

H,vf!?^p'^Ti,'?*"''°'°'T'^°^^'"P''"*'' •'t*t«s.a"<l nations, since the 
&,f ■ '"^''^•' * T ^^l^^""}^-- Tbe Assyriant made way for the 
Babylonian empire; the Babylonian, for the Medo-Persian ; the Medo- 
Persian, for the Macedonian ; the Macedonian, for the Roman ; and in its 
turn also, the Roman empire ceased to have existence : so, in Ireland the 
Tuatha-de-Danans conquered the ancient Firblogs (or Firvolgians) ; so the 
Milesian or Scotic Nation conquered the Tuatha-de-Dananl; and so, in 
Us turn, was the Milesian Irish Nation ultimately subdued hy the An-lo- 
Nonnans; as were the De-Danans by the Milesians; as were the ancient 
Britons by the Saxons; and as were the Saxons by the Normans. But 

r."r„=rAl°'^''nf *!,'•''" '""'■'".^^ '=^*'°'^' *''e progresses and retro- 
giessions of the world's history are from God. His writing is upon the 
wall whenever and wherever it is His holy will. 

THE SEAT OF THE GARDEN OP EDEN. 

Eminent German Geologists and Ethnologists maintain that the locality 
of Man's primitive origin, the seat of the Garden of Eden-the so-caM 
"Paradise"-was in the Pacific Ocean, south of the present continent of 
Asia, westward to Africa, and eastward to Australia. When the great 

and m the United States of America ; and from the fSat s Lfms i^^^ ? ? 
a portion of the »„■««&„, i„the Iri^h National Schoos'aSa^rthe schools in^^^^^^ 
nexionwih the Board of Intermediate Education in Ireland More Sv still fhl 
^^JorZ:1^U:!^^J-,^^'< - ''^^ ....«.„Tls»S£! 

Empires of Antiquity. 
k ''!r^Z:r'' lasted M13 year. 

3. „ Medo-Persian 222 " 

4. „ Greek or Macedonian 187 " 

5. „ Koman j 229 " 

^rioZf ^fs" o'/ears!"'°" """"' " ''''^^ '-- »-• !««« '» -- "^t LTurinfa 



22 IRISH PEDIGREES. [PAET I. 

Pacific continent* slowly sank, so that the ocean commenced filling up the 
Talleys, Man retreated to the mountains, which, by continued sinking, were 
transformed into islands ; and now form the many groups oi Polynesia. 
If this theory could be reconciled with the narrative in the Sacred 
Volume (see Genesis, ii. 10, 11, 12, 13, 14)— and Scripture Commentators 
confess that the sites of some countries, cities, and places mentioned m 
the Bible are even yet unascertained— it would explain the origin of the 
ancient temples and other buildings found in America after us discovery 
by Christopher Columbus, a.d. 1492; and proclaim the great civilization 
of the inhabitants of the Pacific continent before its submersion. It is 
not, however, difficult to understand that, civilized as those people may 
then have been, the insular position of the races thus preserved should, 
in the absence of intercourse with other civijized nations, have, m the 
course of sges, conduced to a savage condition— savage in some instances 
even at the present day; nor is it difficult to see that their insular 
position should also have conduced to the pieservation of their language- 
whatever it may have been. 

Writing of the Pyramids of Egypt— " those stupendous monuments of 
human labour and engineering skill,"' Canon U. J. Bourke says : 

"Egypt stands in her Pyramids a perennial landmark in the domain of the world's 
history, connecting the period of the Deluge with the present. Take away the records 
written hy the pen of ]\Ioses, there still remain the Pyramids, raising their heads ahove 
all passing mists, and proclaiming the story of the knowledge and ^ the skill, and the 
practical power of the immediate posterity of Noah and his chHdren. 

THE FIRST INHABITANTS OF EUROPE. 

The first inhabitants of Europe after the Deluge were the Celts, who 
were descended from Japhet. But the Celts and the Gaels were identical 
in origin ; for, according to Liddell (in his "History of Ptome"), Celt is 
strictly the same as Gael, and the Greek Keltai and GaUatai and the Latm 

* Cordinent • It is a well-k-nown fact that the whole Pacific coast (especially 
California) with all its mountains, is peipetually rising, and that at a compaiatively 
rapid rate. The land containing f n its bosom the great American lakes is slowly 
sinking • while Southern Indiana, Kentucky, and the surrounding States are rising. 
Geological investigations prove that those gieat lakes, except Ontario, had tormerly a 
southern outlet; until, by gradual northern depressions and southern upheavals, a 
norihem cutlet was formed from Lake Erie into Lake Ontario, about forty thousand 
8 ago ! This outlet—the Niagara river— is still wearing its channel. ^ The division 
of the watershed south of the lakes and the Mississippi Valley has since that time 



years 
line 




Island at the estimated rate of about sixteen inches per century. The coast of Texas 
is ascending at a comparatively very rapid rate— some observers stating that it is aa 
much as thirty or forty inches in the last half century. Combining these observations 
with the results of the recent deep-sea soundings of the United States steamer 
"Tuscarora," in the Pacific Ocean, we find that the bed of that ocean is evidently a 
sunken continent ; abounding in volcanic mountains some twelve thousand ±eet high, 
many of them not reaching the surface of the ocean, and others, which do so, forming 
the numberless islands of the Pacific. The .-tudy of coral rocks proves that this sinking 
has continually been taking place during several centuries ; and observations oi the 
coast reveals the fact that it has not ceased. 



CHAP. I.] THE CREATION. 



23 



Galh are all one. Heretofore, however, the Celts and the Gaels were con- 
sidered as two distinct nations : the Celts as descended from Gomer • the 
Gaels, from Magog— two of the sons of Japhet. ' 

According to O'Brien's "Irish Dictionary," that portion of the pos- 
terity of Japhet, which peopled the south and south-west parts of Europe 
must, after the Deluge, have first proceeded from the centre of the dis- 
persion of mankind (Genesis xi. 8,) towards the straits of the Thracian 
Bosphorus, and those of the Hellespont, which they crossed by means -of 
boats ; whose construction was, doubtless, familiar to them from the 
traditional knowledge they had of the Ark. Those tribes which passed 
over the Hellespont first inhabited the south parts of Thrace,* as also 
Macedonia or ancient Greece; and those which crossed the Thracian 
Bosphorus (now called the straits of Constantinople) must have been the 
first inhabitants both of the northern parts of Thrace and of Lower, and 
Upper, Mesia, and also of Dacia when some of them had crossed the 
Danube.! In process of time a portion of the tribes which first settled 
m the two Mesias and the northern parts of Thrace proceeded towards 
lllyricum and Pannonia ; from which regions, where they were separated 
into two different bodies, it is natural to conclude (from the situation of 
those locahties) that they proceeded towards the west by two different 
courses : those of Pannonia going towards Noricum (now called Austria), 
btina, Carniola, and Upper Bavaria— from which countries it would appear 
that all the western parts of Germany were first peopled, as the east and 
north-east of that country were probably peopled from Dacia; and those 
ot lllyricum taking their course towards Istria, from which point of the 
Adriatic coast they poured down into the regions of Italy, whence, in after 
ages some of them proceeded to Gaul, speaking the very same lan<^ua<^e 
as that spoken by those of their nation whom they left in Italy, and^'who 
by the ancient authors, were called Indigence or Aborigines: meaning that 
they were the original or primitive people who first inhabited that land. 
Ihose people were the Siculi, the Ausones, the Umbri (and all their 
descendants of different names mentioned by Cluver in his Geogr., Liber 3, 
\^^'V'^^^^' Sonie of the ancient authors rank the Aborigines with 
the Umbrians, whom Pliny (Lib. 3, c. 14) represents as the most ancient 
people of Italy : " Umbrorum gens Antiquissima Italiee existimatur ;" and 
Morus calls them '' Antiquissimus Italic populus." But it is conceded 
that the Aborigines were a tribe of the first inhabitants of Italy and, con- 
sequently, of the same stock of people of whom the first planters of Gaul 
were only a detachment; as the Umbri are acknowledged by some of the 
ancient authors to have been of the same stock as the old Gauls. The 
babini, who, as well as the Umbri and the Aborigines, formed a portion of 

* Thrace: The ancient name of Adrianople, in Thrace, was, according to 
Ammianus f7sa*rfama ( uisge" : Irish, water, and " daimW^ a house, more correctly 
aomn, Lat. dom-us ), meaning "the watery residence :" showing an aflinitv in 
language between the Thracians and the ancient Irish ! ^ 

T^-^T,'*' ??r^^Vl^?, ""^T l{^^.^ ^!^^^ " Danube" is. in the old Celtic, Damn (" dana :" 
Wfn ' • ""^^'^ 2' ?^^T-': ^^ ^^^ I"«^ ^°^d ^^' ^^^'^)' a^d siff^ifies - the bold 

^^fv: I *^ ""^^^ ?/ }^f ^^^'^ ^^^^^ Garumna and the French Garonne : each of 
which hterally means " the boisterous river." 



24 IRISH PEDIGREES. [PART I. 

the people afterwards called Latins, were but a tribe of the Umbri, and 
consequently of the same stock as the primitive Gauls. That the primitive 
inhabitants of the above-mentioned regions had originally but one and the 
same language, Cluver, in his German. Antiq., c. 6, 7, 8, produces clear 
vestiges in Gaul, Germany, Spain, Italy, and lUyricum ; he might have 
added Thrace, Macedonia, and Greece : 

*' I am much inclined," says the Right Rev. Dr. O'Brien, ** to believe that the near 
agreement which the ancient writers have remarked between the old Latin and Greek 
was, in greater measure, owing to this original identity of the European languages, 
than to whatever mixture might have been introduced into the Latin from the dialects 
of the Greek adventurers that came to Italy from time to time. Nor do I doubt but 
that the Gauls who repassed the Alps and settled in Upper Italy in the earliest times 
of the Romans, found the language of that country very nearly agreeing with their 
own : in the same manner and by the same reason that the people of Ireland and 
those of the Highlands of Scotland easily understand each other's dialects, though it 
be now near twelve hundred years since the Scots of Scotland parted from those of 
Ireland." 

That the Iberno-Celtic or Gaelic-Irish language is the best preserved 
dialect of the old Celtic, and therefore the most useful for illustrating the 
antiquities of all the Celtic nations, was the opinion of the great Leibnitz, 
who, in his Colledan. Etijmol. vol. i., p. 153, writes : 

" Postremo, ad perficiendam, vel certe valde promo vendam litteraturam Celticam 
diligentius Linguae llibernicaB studium adjungendum censeo, ut Lhudius egregie facere 
caepit. Nam, uti alibi jam admonui, quemadmodum Angli fuere Colonia Saxonum, et 
Brittanni emissio veterum Celtarum, Gallorum, Cimbrorum ; ita Hiberni sunt, propago 
antiquiorum Britannise habitatorum, colonis Celticis, Cimbricisque nonnuUis, ut sic 
dicam, medus anteriorum. Itaque ut ex Anglicis linguae veterum Saxonum, et ex Cam- 
bricis veterum Gallorum ; ita ex Hibemicis vetustiorum adhuc Celtarum, Germanorum- 
que, &c., ut generaliter dicam. accolarum Oceani Britannici Cismarinorum antiquates 
illustrantur. Et si ultra Hiberniam esset aliquae insula Celtici sermonis, ejus lilo in 
muito adhuc antiquiora duceremur." 

And the learned Welshman,* Edward Lhuyd, mentioned by Leibnitz 
in the foregoing extract, acknowledges that the roots of the Latin are 
better and more abundantly preserved in the Irish than in the Welsh, 
which is the only Celtic dialect that can pretend to vie with the Gaelic 
Irish, as regards purity or perfection. Addressing the Irish nation, Lhuyd 



*' Your language is better situated for being preserved than any other language to 
this day spoken throughout Europe ;" 

meaning, no doubt, that languages are best preserved in islands and in 
mountain-countries, as being the most difficult of access for strangers ; and 
especially because the Roman arms never reached Ireland, which, up to the 
Danish invasion, received no colonies but from Celtic countries. But, 
addressing the Welsh, the candid Lhuyd gives the preference to the Irish, 
not only for purity and perfection, as well as for priority of establishment 
in the British Isles, but also for its utility in illustrating the remote anti- 
quities of Great Britain ; he says : 

" It is impossible to be a complete master of the ancient British, without a com- 
petent knowledge of the Irish language." 

* Welshman: See Lhuyd' s " Irish Vocabulary ;" Siud h.ia ArcJtoeologia Britannica, 
published in English by Dr. Nicholson, in his " Irish Library." 



CHAP. I.] THE CREATION. 25 

And he fully establishes the fact that the Gaels* had been 



before the Cymri or ancient Britons (who were the ancestors of the Welsh) 
arrived in that island ; and that the dialect of those Gaels was then the 
universal language of the whole British Isle.f 

The Island of Great Britain was called by the Gaels, Allan, Alhain, 
("aili": Irish, a rock or cliff; and "hsiU,'^ white: because, it is thought. 
of the chalky or white cliffs of Dover, as seen from the direction of Gaul), 
and, more lately, Albion; and when the Gaels were driven by the Britons 
to the northern portion of the Island, that part only was called Alba, 
Alban, or Albain, while the southern portion of the Island, now known as 
England, was called Britain or Albion. 

According to Ussher, in his Antiquit. Eccl. Brit, page 378, " Albion" 
was the name under which Great Britain was known to the Greeks, not 
only in the time of Ptolemy, Marcianus Heracleota, Eustachius, etc., but 
also in the much more ancient time of Aristotle and of Theophrastus : a 
very natural name for it by a Gaul placed on the continent or near Calais, 
where the first and only knowledge he may have of the British Isle 
consists in the bare sight of the white cliffs of Dover ; and this Gaul, 
having crossed the channel and observed the situation and shape of the 
land above Dover, naturally calls it CeantirX ("ceanntir:" Irish, /im^?- 
to^), which the Eomans latinized Cantium, now "Kent." A numerous 
colony of the Gaels having afterwards crossed over from Gaul to Britain, 
which by degrees they peopled from one end to the other, they gave names 
to all the remarkable objects of nature and art throughout the whole 
country — such as rivers, mountains, headlands, towns, etc. ; and, accord- 
ingly, we find these Gaelic names everywhere in England and Wales, 
from Dover to York, namely, from Ceantir (or Kent) to the river Isc, now 
called the " Ouse," which passes through York ; and from the river Isca 
(which passes through the town of Caer-Leon-ar-Isc, in Monmouthshire), 
to Longdion (" now London"), and its river Tamh-isc or Thamisis, now the 
Thames." 
In his Mona Antigua, Roland observes that the remains of old 
habitations still to be seen on the tops of high places in Anglesea, are 
called to this day Ceitir Ghiidelod, which he anglicises "the Irishmen's 

* Gaels : Baxter, in his Glossario Antique Britannice, considers that the Brigantes 
(who were a part of the Gaelic colony which went from Spain to Ireland) were the first 
inhabitants of Britain ; and Lhuyd shows that the Brigantes were the first inhabitants 
3f all that part of Great Britain which now comprehends England and Wales. 

f Isle : When the Cymri (see ** Cimbrians and Britons," in the Appendix,) settled 
in Britain, they forced the Gaels to the northern part of the Island ; and the name Alban 
Dr Albain, which the Gaels had first given to it, followed them, so as to be appropriated 
to whatever tract they inhabited. Hence it is that the term Albanach is the Irish for 
% native of Alba or Scotland, or North Britain, even at the present day. 

% Ceantir : This word is compounded of the Irish ceann, the head ; and tir (Lat. 
!er-ra), a land, a country, a nation ; and this ceann makes cinn, in the genitive case. 
Bence the Anglo-Saxon word king ; because the " King" is the head of his people or 
mbjects : the Irish C being equivalent to the English letter K ; and the final double », 
A) the English ng. — See O'Brien's Irish Dictionary, under the word " Cinn," 



26 IRISH PEDIGREES. [PART I. 

cottages,"* but which should more properly be rendered " tTie habitations 
of the Gaels ;" and he justly observes that those are vestiges of the first 
habitations that were made by the first planters of the island, because the 
valleys were then covered with woods, which were the haunts of wolves 
and other wild beasts. Two other objects, whose names are plain Irish, 
are living evidences that the Gaels were the ancient inhabitants of 
Anglesea, before the Welsh : The landing-place of the ferry or passage 
from North AVales to Anglesea is, in Welsh, called Port-aeth-ioj, which is a 
corruption of the Irish Fort-ath-hhiddhe, meaning " the bank or landing- 
place of the yellow ford" — the water of that arm of the sea being of a 
yellowish colour. It is also remarkable that Tindath-ivy, the name of the 
territory adjacent to Port-aetli-inj, is pure Irish ; for tyn, in Welsh, signifies 
" a country or territory," as tain does in Irish : so that originally the name 
was Tain-allt-hhuidhe, meaning "the territory of the yellow ford." 

Even the name of the very capital of Britain, as used in the time of 
the Romans (who added the termination "um" to it) w^as mere Irish; for, 
long [lung] is still the only word in common use in Irish to signify " a 
ship," as dm or dion has been used to express " a place of safety or pro- 
tection" : so that Loncjdin or Longdion, which the Romans changed to 
Londinum (now " London"), literally means " a place of safety for ships." 
It is also worthy of remark that the name of the river on which London 
is built was plain Irish. Csesar calls it his, which is only latinizing the 
Irish word Isc (" water)," which was the Gaelic name of that river before 
the Romans invaded Britain ; and whether the word Tam was always 
prefixed to isc or isis, either as an epithet, or as being the name of the 
river *• Tanae," which joins its water, in either case the Irish word Tamil, 
which signifies " still" (or quiet, gentle, smooth), was a natural epithet 
for the river " Thames," as well as being a very significant name for the 
river " Tame," on account of the stillness of its water. 

According to the ancient Irish historians, and to Nenius, the Briton, the 
Gaelic colony which came to Ireland from Spain, and brought a mixture of 
the old Spanish or Cantabrian into the Irish language, was called the 
"Milesian or Scotic Nation." They were also called ''Scots." That 
Milesian colony never inhabited Britain before their arrival in Ireland, but 
came directly by sea to this country ; whence, after a long process of time, 
the Irish Monarch Cormac Mac Art in the third century established a 
colony, then known as Dalriada, in the north-west coast of Great Britain, 

* Cottages : The ancient Irish had four sorts of habitations, viz, — 1. Caithir, a city 
(the Welsh ceitir); 2. Baile, a town (Lat. villa), called Bade mor, if a large town; 
'6. Dun, a strong or fortified habitation ; 4. Bruighean, a palace, a royal residence, a 
grand house or building. Bruighean is like the Prain of the Welsh, which means a 
King's court; they also call it Priv-lys (" primh-lios" : Irish, a chief fort), meaning a 
principal residence. The Irish word "brug" or "brog" is the root of Bruighean, here 
mentioned ; and is the same in meaning as the German, Gaulish, and Spanish bruigaf 
hriga, ^nd broga. The Thracian 6r/a (ace. briau) signified a town or habitation ; and 
the Irish bruighean is pronounced " bruian," the same as the Thracian hrian — both 
words having the same signification. 

Strabo observes that the Phryges were formerly called Bryges, or as the Greeks 
wrote it, Bruges (Irish, Brugein), and were of the Thracian kind : " Phryges antiquitns 
Bryges Thracum genus;" which goes to prove that the Phrygians, Thracians, and 
the ancient Irish dwelt in houses and in cities, and were thus distinguished from the 
Nomads. 



CHAP, l] the creation. 27 

and, in the fifth century of the Christian era, another Irish colony went 
there under the command of Fergus .Mor MacEarca, the founder of the 
Scottish Monarchy in North Britain.* 

The Gaehc-Irish bears a striking affinity not only to the old British in 
its dififerent dialects, the AVelsh and Armoric, besides the old Spanish or 
Cantabrian language preserved in Navarre and the Basque provinces, but 
also to the Greek, the Latin, the Hebrew, the Phoenician, the Chaldee, the 
Syriac, the Arabic, etc. Instances of this affinity are given throughout 
this Work. Dr. O'Brien shows that the Lingua Prisca of the Aborigines 
of Italy (from which the Latin of the twelve tables, and afterwards the 
Eoman language, were derived) could have been nothing else than a 
dialect of the primitive Celtic ;t and I venture the opinion that, if 
Philologists investigate the matter, they will find that the Aborigines of 
America and of the Polynesian Islands speak dialects of the ancient 
Celtic ! 

The Problem—'' What was the language of our First Parents" — has 
long been a disputed question. Some say it was the Pelasgian, which was 
another name for the Japhetic ; and some say that the Japhetic was the 
Scythian, which was another name for the Celtic or Gaelic. 

In a Scottish Gaelic poem by Allister MacDonald, in reference to the 
Gaelic language, the following jocose passage occurs : 

" Si labhar Adhamh a b-pairthas fan, 
S'ba snasmhar Gaelig a n-beul aluin Eabha," 

which may be interpreted : 

" The expressive Gaelic language was that "which Adam spoke in Paradise, and 
■which flowed from the lips of the fair Eve." 

Or, divested of its adjectives, the passage may be reduced to the following 
proposition : 

THE CELTIC WAS THE LANGUAGE OF EDEN. 

Let us seriously examine this proposition. Of the Gaelic speech the 
Very Rev. Canon Bourke writes : 

" In its plastic power and phonetic fecundity Irish-Gaelic possesses like its prim- 
itive Aryan parent tongue, not only the virtual but the formal germinal developments 
of dialectic variety." 

And Canon Bourke also says : 

" The science of Comparative Philology has, without direct reference to revelation, 
enabled men of literary research to discover the most convincing proofs, to show that 
before the dispersion of the human family there existed a common language, admirable 
in its raciness, in its vigour, its harmony, and the perfection of its forms." J 

That common primeval language of Man, which some call by the name 
" Aryan," I prefer to call the Scythian; for the following reasons : 

Phceniusa Farsaidh (or Fenius Farsa ; see No. 14, on the " Lineal 

* Britain : See No. 90 on " The Lineal Descent of the Royal Family of England." 

^Celtic: For further valuable information on this subject, see Dr. O'Brien's 
Irish Dictionary." 

X Forms : See Boukke's Aryan Origin of the Gaelic Bace and Language. In the 
same strain writes Adolphe Pictet, of Geneva, in his Lea Origines Indo-Europeennes^ ou 
Its Aryas Primetife (Paris, 1859). 



28 IRISH PEDIGREES. [PART I. 

Descent of the Eoyal Family," Part I., c. iv.), son of Baoth, son of 
Magog, son of Japhet, was, according to the Four Masters, the inventor 
of Letters ; he was also the grandfather of Gaodhal, a quo the Gaels. 
This Phoeniusa Farsaidh was king of Scythia, and was the ancestor of the 
Phoenicians : after him the Scythian language was called the " Phoenician." 
It is worthy of remark that Cadmus* the Phoenician, who is mentioned by 
O'Flaherty in his Ogygia, as brother of Phoeniusa Farsaidh, was, according 
to the ancient Irish annalists, contemporary with Joshua, and it is a 
curious coincidence that the Alphabetf of the Gaels consisted of sixteen 
letters — the very number of letters as in the Phoenician Alphabet, and the 
very number brought by Cadmus to Greece, from Egypt, where the Gaels 
were first located, and whence they made their first migration, namely — 
that to the Island of Creta (now called Candia), in the Mediterranean 
Sea. 

According to the Four Masters, the Scythian language was the Celtic ; 
which, after Gaodhal [gael] who "refined and adorned it," was called 
Gaodhilg or Gaelic. 

THE GAELIC, THE MOST PRIMITIVE ALPHABET. 

The ancient Alphabet of the Gaels contained sixteen letters; the 
Phoenician, sixteen ; the modern Gaelic, eighteen ; the Burmese, nineteen ; 
the Italian, twenty; the Indians of Bengal, twenty-one; the Chaldee, 
Hebrew, Latin, Samaritan, and Syriac, twenty-two each ; French, twenty- 
three ; English, twenty-four (it has now twenty-six) ; Greek, twenty-four ; 
Dutch and German, twenty-six ; Slavonic and Spanish, each twenty- 
seven ; Arabic, twenty-eight ; Welsh, twenty-eight ; Persian, thirty-one ; 
Coptic, thirty-two ; Turkish, thirty-three ; Georgian, thirty-six ; Armenian, 
thirty-eight; Russian, forty-one; Muscovite, forty-three; Sanscrit and 
Japanese, each, fifty; Ethiopic and Tartarian, each, two-hundred-and- 
two ; the Chinese have, properly speaking, no Alphabet, except we call 
their whole language by that name : their letters are words, or rather 
hieroglyphics, amounting to about eighty thousand. 

In the primitive Gaelic Alphabet H and P were not included. 

The letters of the Gaelic Alphabet were named after shrubs and trees : 
the name of the letter, in every instance, save that of the aspirate H, 
begins with the letter itself ; to preserve, as it were, its proper sound or 
power. 

* Cadmus : This name may be derived from the Irish Cadhmm [caw-mus], which 
means " pride." Some persons, however, advance the opinion that there was no such 
person as Cadmus ; while others maintain that there was such a man, for that he 
founded a colony in Bcetia, and that the town of Cadmea, in that colony, was called 
after him 1 

t Alphabet : This circumstance regarding the Gaelic alphabet is the more remark- 
able, as its whole natural and primitive stock of letters is but sixteen in number ; the 
same as that of the first Roman or Latin alphabet which, according to Tacitus {Anal, ii) 
and Pliny (Lib. 7, c. 56), Evander, the Arcadian, brought from Greece to the 
Aborigines of Italy, and which was the original Phoenician set of letters communicated 
by Cadmus to the Greeks. And yet our sixteen letters of the primitive Irish alphabet 
■were sufficient for all the essential purposes of language ; each preserving its own 
Bound or power, without usurping that of any other letter.-^See O'Brien's Irish 
Dictionary. 



CHAP I.] THE CREATION. 29 

The sixteen letters of the ancient Gaelic Alphabet were arranged in 
the following order : B L F S N D T C M G R, and A O U E I. The 
H and P have since been added ; so that the modern Gaelic Alphabet 
consists of eighteen letters, arranged as follows : ABCDEFGHIL 
M N P E S T U. 

Beginning with A, the names of the letters of the modern Gaelic 
Alphabet are : Ailm, which means the fig or palm tree ; Beith, the birch 
tree ; Coll^ the hazel tree j Dair^ the oak tree ; Eadha, the aspen tree ; 
Fearn, an alder tree ; Gort, the ivy ; (H) Uath (the name of the aspirate h), 
the white thorn ; loga, the yew tree ; Luis, the wild ash ; Muin, the vine 
tree ; Nuin, the ash tree ; OITj the broom tree ; Peith, the dwarf elder ; 
Euis, the bore tree ; Suil, the willow tree ; Teine, the furze or whin bush ; 
UVf the heath shrub. 

There is no K in the Gaelic Alphabet, ancient or modern ; nor had 
the ancient Latins any character like that letter : they gave the sound of 
K to C, as in the word sacra (pronounced " sakra"), where the c has the 
sound of the English letter L The Latin name Ccesar is now in English 
pronounced "Seasar" (where c has the sound of s); in German, however, 
it is pronounced " Kaiser ;" but in no case can 0, in Gaelic, be sounded 
like S. Nor have the Greeks the letter C in their Alphabet ; but K (the 
Greek letter " kappa") corresponds to the Gaelic and Latin 0, which has 
or should have the sound of the English letter K. 

Baoth, son of Magog, son of Japhet, was contemporary with Nimrod, 
of whom, according to an ancient Irish poem, it is said : 

One was at first the language of mankind, 
Till haughty Nimrod, with presumption blind, 
Proud Babel built ; then, with confusion struck, 
Seventy-two different tongues the workmen spoke. 

That one language was the language of Mankind down from Adam to the 
building of the Tower of Babel, when (Genesis xi. 1) " the whole earth 
was of one language and of one speech." 

Upon the division of the Earth by Noah amongst his sons, Shem, 
Ham, and Japhet ; and by Japhet of his part thereof amongst his sons, 
Scythia came to Baoth's lot. Thus in Scythia, in Central Asia, far from 
the scene of Babel, the "Valley of Shinar" — the Magh Senaar of the 
ancient Irish annalists, Baoth and his people, we are told, took no part 
with those of Shem and Ham in the building of the Tower of Babel ; and 
that hence the lasting vitality of the Celtic language ! 

If Baoth and his people took no part in the building of the Tower of 
Babel, it may be affirmed that they did not on that head incur the dis- 
Dleasure of the Lord ; and, that, therefore, their language was not confused. 
But the language of Baoth and his people was the Scythian : ergo, the 
Scythian language was not confused. If, then, the Scythian language 
fvas not confused ; and that one was the language of mankind, from Adam 
lown to the building of the Tower of Babel, " when the whole earth was 
)f one language and of one speech," it would follow that the Scythian was 
:hat one language — was, in fact, the language of Eden. But it has been 



30 IRISH PEDIGREES. [PART I. 

above shown that the Scythian language was the Celtic : therefore, it may- 
be affirmed that " The Celtic was the language of Eden." 

Some persons consider that, because the Hebrew* was the language of 
the Jews, who were the chosen people of God, it therefore was the language 
of our First Parents ; but, if the ancient Gaelic Alphabet had only sixteen 
letters, while the Hebrew had twenty- two, it would appear that, of the 
two languages, the Gaelic is the more primitive — is in fact more ancient 
than any of the languages above enumerated, save the Phoenician, with 
which it was identical ! 

THE INVENTOR OF LETTERS. 

After the confusion of tongues at the Tower of Babel, Phoeniusa 
Farsaidh, king of Scythia, and the inventor of Letters, as above mentioned, 
employed learned men to go among the dispersed multitude to learn their 
several languages ; who, when those men returned well-skilled in what 
they went for, opened a " school" in the Valley of Shinar, near the city of 
-i^othena, where, with his younger son Niul, he remained teaching for 
twenty years. On account of Niul's great reputation for learning, Pharaoh 
invited him into Egypt ; gave him the land of Campus Cyrunt, near the 
Red Sea, to inhabit ; and his daughter Scota in marriage. 

THE RIVER "NILE" SO CALLED. 

The ancient Irish historians tell us that the river " Nile" was so called 
after this Niul ; and that Scota, his wife, was the daughter of Pharaoh, 
who (Exodus ii. 5) rescued the infant Moses from drowning in the Nile : 
hence, it is said, the great interest which Niul and Scota took in the 
welfare and education of Moses ; the affection which Moses entertained 
for them and their sou Gaodhal ; and the friendship which long after- 
wards existed between the Feine and the Israelites in the land of Promise. 
Such was the intimacy between Moses and Niul, that, we are told, Moses 
invited him to go on board one of Pharaoh's ships on the Eed Sea, to 
witness the miracle (Exodus xiv. 16, 17, 18) to be performed by the 
Great I AM, the God of the Israelites, in their deliverance from Egyptian 
bondage ; but, on account of his being the son-in-law of Pharaoh, iSTiul, 
while sympathising with the Israelites in their great affliction, asked 
Moses to excuse him for declining the invitation. Then Moses held Niul 
excused. 

* Hebrew : The Druidic Irish had Hebraic customs to a great extent : for 
instance — the Druidic judges were of a priestly caste, and wore each a collar of gold. 
Buxtorf states that this collar was called lodhan Morain ; and "lodhan Morain" is 
Chaldee for Urim and Thummim (see Exodus, xxviii. 30). Whether it was the Gaels 
who borrowed that INIosaic badge from the Israelites, or that it was the Israelites who 
borrowed it from the Gaels, we cannot say ; but lodhan Morain is also Gaelic, and as such 
is said to be so called after a celebrated Irish Brehon who lived in the first century of 
the Christian era. (See " Brehon Families," in the Appendix.) 

As showing an afBnity between the Irish and the Hebrew languages, it may be 
remarked that the Irish pronoun se signifies *' he," "him," and that the Hebrew pro- 
noun se also means "he," " him ;" that the Irish pronoun so, which means "this" or 
*'that," is like the Hebrew so, which has the same meaning ; and that the Irish pronoun 
isi, always expressed to signify "a female," is analogous to the Hebrew ^s(^, which 
means "a woman." — See Buxtorf's Hebreio Lexicon. 



CHAP. I.] THE CREATION. 31 

The Egyptians were the most learned nation on the face of the earth ; 
and the Bible tells us that Moses was instructed in all the learning of Egypt. 
It does not however appear that, before the time of Moses, the Egyptians 
had any knowledge of Alphabetical writing. If, then, it was the Celtic 
Alphabet which Cadmus the Phoenician brought from Egypt into Greece, 
we may infer that the Celtic language and Alphabet were at that time 
known in Egypt ; and that it was in the school conducted by Niul and his 
father in the Valley of Shinar, or from Niul and his colony in Egypt, that 
the Egyptians received their knowledge of Letters, and probably much of 
the knowledge for which ancient Egypt was so renowned" But, wherever 
the rein6 (or Phoenicians) and the Egyptians received their education, it 
was they who had the honour of instructing, civilizing, and polishing the 
Grecians, by the colonies they sent among them : the Phoenicians taught 
them navigation, writing, and commerce ; the Egyptians, by the know- 
ledge of their laws and polity, gave them a taste for the arts and sciences, 
and initiated them into their mysteries. 

For three successive generations the descendants of the Fein6, who, 
under the chieftaincy of Niul here mentioned, settled in Egypt, possessed 
and inhabited the territory near the Eed Sea which was granted to him 
and his people by Pharaoh, Because, however, of the sympathy which 
Niul and his colony had manifested for Moses and the Israelites in 
bondage, the Egyptians forced Sruth, son of Asruth, son of Gaodhal, son 
of the said Niul, to leave Egypt, himself and his colony ; when, after some 
traverses at sea, Sruth and the surviving portion of his people (who were 
known as Phoend or FeinS, as well as Gaels, ) reached the island of Greta, 
where he died. We learn that some of Sruth's colony remained in Greta; 
some of them migrated thence to Getulia, in the North of Africa, where 
Carthage* was afterwards built ; and some of them sailed towards the 
Land of Canaan, where on the island of Sor, off its coast, they founded 
the city of " Tyre :" this colony of the Gaels was called Tyrians. Grateful 
for the sympathy which their forefathers in Egypt had experienced from 
Niul and his people, the Israelites, after they had been some time settled 
in the Land of Promise, allotted to the Tyrians that tract of country on 
the north-west of Palestine, which had been inhabited by the Canaanites ; 
and that territory was, from the name '•Phcen6," called Fhoenice and, 
more lately, Phoenicia, 

* Carthage : This name is derived througli the Latin Cartha-go, from the Phoen., 

ijChald. and Syr. KartJia, " a walled city ;" which word "Kartha" seems to be derived 

Jby metathesis from the genitive case cathrach, of the Irish cathair [cawhir], "a city." 

ij|rhe Irish Maol Carthach means the hero or king of the city ; and Mel Kartha 

[meaning the King of the city) was the title of the Phoenician Hercules — the reputed 

founder of Tyre. Mel Kartha is evidently derived from the Irish or Celtic Maol 

"Jarthach. The simame MacCarthy is derived from Carthach, who is No. 107 on the 

' MacCarthy M6r" Pedigree; and, judging from the meaning of the name, we are 

nclined to think that the said Carthach was the founder of the citt/ of Cashel, which 

.vas formerly the royal seat of the Kingdom of South Munster— Compare cathair with 

he British kaer ; the Scythian car; the ancient Saxon caerten; the Goth, gards ; 

he Cantabr. caria ; the Breton her ; the Heb. kariah or kiriah and karth ; the Syr. 

;aW-ii^a ; and the Gr. karak. Compare also the Phoen., Chald., and Syr. kartha, the 

^unic Cartha, the Heb. kyria, and Pers. car — each of which means a waUed city ; the 

leb. chaderj a city, and hjr, a wall. 



32 IRISH PEDIGREES. [PART I. 



THE HOUND TOWERS OF IRELAND. 

As the Phoene while in Egypt were familiar with the motives which 
actuated the Egyptians in building their Pillar-Towers along the Nile 
(similar to those in Babylon and other Eastern nations), it is considered 
that, from the same motives, the Phoenician leaders who settled in Ireland 
in those early times, did there erect those mysterious " Eound Towers," 
concerning the origin of which there have been so many conflicting 
opinions ; for, at. that early period in the world's history, a colony of the 
Feine, who are represented as good navigators, a race of giants, and 
" great builders in stone," discovered and settled in Ireland. 



II.— ANCIENT IRISH PEOPER NAMES. 

At this stage it may be well to give for the reader's information the follow- 
ing Irish proper names and adfixes : — 

Aodh [ee], anglicised Hugh, was one of the most frequent names of 
Kings and Chiefs among the Irish ; the word signifies fire, the Vesta of 
the Pagan Irish, and was probably derived from the religious worship of 
the Druids. This name has been latinized Aedus, Aedanus, Aldus, 
Aidanus, Hugo, and Odo ; and is the root of Hughes, MacHugh, Hodson, 
Hudson, etc. 

Aongus, or ^neas, derived from Aon, excellent, and gus, strength, is 
the root of Guinness, MacGuinness, Innes, Ennis, Hennessy, etc. 

Ardgal may be derived from ard, exalted, and gal, valour ; and Artgal, 
from the proper name Art, and gaol [geel], a relative of. 

Art signifies noble, great, generous, etc. j and is the root of CfHart, 
etc. 

Blosgach implies great strength; and is the root of the sirname 
MacBlosgaidh, anglicised MacCloskey. 

Brandubh, from bran, which here means a raven, and duhh, black. 
This name was applied to a person whose hair was of a very dark 
colour. 

Brian is derived from hri, strength, and an, very great, meaning a 
warrior of great strength ; or h?'ian may be derived from braii, a mountain 
torrent, which implies powerful strength. Bran, in this meaning of the 
term, is the root of the sirnames Brain, Brian, Brien, Bryan, Bryant, Byrne, 
Byron, O'Brien, O Byrne, etc. 

Cairbre, from corb, a chariot, and ri, a king ; signifying the " ruler of 
the chariot." 

Cathair [cahir], from cath, a battle, and ar, slaughter. 

Cathal [cahal] signifies " a great warrior :" and is derived from cath, a 
battle, and all, great. 

Cafhbhar [cah-war] signifies a " helmeted warrior :" from cathbhar, a 
helmet ; but some derive it from cath, a battle, and barr, a chief. This f 
was a favourite name with the chiefs of the O'Donnells of Tyrconnell j 



] 



CHAP. IL] ancient IRISH PROPER NAMES. 33 

because, it is thought, of their lineal descent from Conn of the Hundr^rl 
Battles (m Irish called Conn Ceadmtha), the 110th Monarch of Ireland who 
lived m the second century It is, hovyever, probable that they assumed 
the adhx catli, m commemoration of that illustrious ancestor. 

Conall means friendship ; or it may be derived from con, the genitive of 
cu, a hound (as applied to a swift-footed warrior), and from all, great, or 

Conchohhar signifies the *' helping warrior;" and is derived from cu or 
con, as above, and^ cobhair [cowir] aid. The name has been anglicised 
Conn, and latmized '' Cornelius" and " Conquovarus ;" and the root of 
the sirname Connor, O'Conor and O'Connor. Wherever cu, a hound 
commences the name of any chief, it means, figuratively, '' a swift-footed 
warrior j" as, Cuchonnacht, Cuchullan {Ulladh fulla], sometimes inflected 
Ullazn- Irish "Ulster"), Cumidhe {Midhe [mee] : Irish, "Meath") 
Lu- Ulladh : meaning, respectively, " the warrior of Connauc^ht " « thl 
warrior of Meath," "the warrior of Ulster," etc. It may be here 
observed that Ulladh, meaning the province of Ulster," but now 
represented by the counties of Down and Antrim, was so called because 
It was the territory into which the ancient Ulla were driven by the three 
Uollas, in A.D. 333. The name Cuchonnacht has been anglicised "Connor" 
and *' Constantine." 

^ Cbnn (latinized " Quintus," and anglicised Quinn) is derived from conn 
wrisdom. It is by some derived from cu (genitive con), a hound or swift- 
:ooted warrior. 

(7or7?mc signifies "the son of the chariot," etc.; and is derived from 
mh, a chariot, and mac, a son. 

Diarmaid signifies the " god of arms ;" and is derived from dia, a god 
ind " armaid (the genitive plural of arm) of arms. As an epithet it was 
ipphed to a warrior, and was equivalent to one of Homer's Lvoe^-Dios 
Krateros Dwmedes, or "The god-like fighting Diomede." The name ha^ 
)een anglicised Darby, Dermod, Dermot, and Jeremy or Jeremiah • and 
)ecame a sirname, as MacDiarmada, anglicised MacDermott, in Ireland and 
\lacDiarmid, m Scotland. ' 

^ Domhnall [donal] is derived from domhan [dowanl, the world and all 

'&:i::L':aBo:ri. "' ''^ ^'™^"" '''''''"'^''' ^^«^^"''"^^^' ^--^'' 

Bonoch, Doncha, or Donchu is the root of MacDonough, and O'Donohm • 
nd IS by some considered to be derived from donn, brown, and cu a 
^r/X; ^^mZ^^"^^ "l^'^'v P^^f^ly derived from the Clann Domhnaigh 
.ee the MacDonough" pedigree , and is anglicised Donogh and Denis, 
1 Ireland ; and Duncan, in Scotland. ' 

.^acWmcA_[oghmarchagh] and Eachmilidh [oghmili] have almost a 
milar signification : the former is derived from each, a steed, ^u^marcach, 
rider; the latter, from each, a steed, and ''mileadh," a hero. 

b^igneachan [enehan] is derived from eigean, force, and neach fnaghl a 
3rson ; and may signify " a plundering chief." l 8 j, «* 

Eochaidh is derived from each or eoch [och], a steed; and signifies "a 
aight or horseman." It is pronounced "Eochy," " Ohy," and "Ahv" 
his name has been latinized Achaius. ^' 



S4 IRISH PEDIGREES. [PART I. 

Eoghan signifies "a young man," or "youthful warrior j" and as a 
personal name has been anglicised Eugene and Owen. 

Feargal is derived from fear [fhar], a man (lat. vir), and gal, valour; 
and signifies " a valiant warrior." This Irish word is the root of the 
Latin proper name " Virgil," and of the surnames O'Farrell, O'Ferrall, and 
Freel; it also became a Christian name in some families, as "Farrell 
O'Kourke," etc. 

Feidhlim or Feidhlimidh, signifies "great goodness." It is pronounced 
" Felim," and " FeHmy ;" is anglicised Felix, and latinized Fedlimius ; it 
is derived from the Irish feile, hospitality. 

Fergus signifies " a strong warrior ;" and is derived from fear, a man, 
and giis, strength. 

Fiacha or FiacJi, is derived from fiacJia, a hunter ; and is a frequent 
name of Kings and Chiefs, from the earliest ages : probably from the 
occupation or amusement of hunting, so prevalent in early times. 

Fionn means fair-haired, and was a favourite adfix to the names of 
many Kings and Chiefs. , 

Flaithbheartach [flahertagh] is derived from fiaith, a chief, and hearthachj 
cunning ; and means " a clever or cunning chief," 

Flann, blood, signifies " of a red complexion." 

Gearrmaide signifies "the chief with the short cudgel;" and is derived 
from gearr, short, and maide, a stick. 

GioUa means "a servant or disciple;" as GioUorlosa (anglicised Giles, 
and latinized Gelasius), "the servant of Jesus;" GioUa-Chriosd, "the 
servant of Christ ;" GwlIorMuire, " the servant of Mary ;" GioUa-Faidraig, 
"the servant of St. Patrick," etc. This name GioUa is latinized " Guliel- 
mus," and anglicised " William." 

Guaire signifies " noble or excellent." 

Maol was prefixed chiefly to the names of ecclesiastics ; and signifies a 
" bald or tonsured person," who became the spiritual servant or devotee of 
some saint: as Maol-Iosa, "the servant of Jesus ;'' Maol-Feadair, "the 
servant of Peter;" Maol-Foil, "the servant of F&nl -Z' Ilaol-Colum (con- 
tracted to " Malcolm,") " the servant of St. Columkille." This word Mad 
is the root of the sirname Moyles. 

Maolmordlia is derived from mordha, proud, and maol (as above) ; it is 
anglicised Myles, 

Maolseachlainn, signifying " the servant of St. Seachnal " (or Secun- 
dinus), the nephew of St. Patrick, was a name frequent amongst the Chieffl 
and Kings of Meath ; it is contracted to Melachlin, which is the Irish for 
the Christian name Malachy or "Malachi ;" and has been applied as a sip- 
name to the latest Kings of Meath and their descendants — namely, 
O'Melaghlin. Muircheartach is derived from muir, the sea, and ceart, a 
right ; and may signify " a naval warrior," or a chief who established hia 
rights at sea. This name is the root of the sirname Murtagh, Moriarty. 
Mortimer, etc. 

Muireadhach (the root of the sirname 3Iurdoch), may be derived froDO 
muir, the sea, and eadhach, a protector ; it is a name equivalent to that oi 
" admiral," and has been anglicised Maurice and Murray. 

JSiall (genitive Neill) signifies a " noble knight" or " champion ;" thif 
name is the root of the sirname O'Neill, etc. 



CHAP. II.] 



ANCIENT IRISH PROPER NAMES. 



35 



Ruadhraige or Budhraighe has beea anglicised Rory, Roderick and 
Rogers ; and may be derived from madh, valiant, or ruadh, red, and riqh 
a king : sigaifying " the valiant, or red-haired king." ' 

Tadhg (modernized Teige) originally meant "a poet;" it is the root of 
the sirnames Teague, MacTague, Tighe, Montague, etc. 

Tighearnan [tiarnan] is derived from tighearm, a lord ; and is the root 
of Tierney MacTernan, etc. 

Toirdhealhhach [torlogh] is derived from tor, a tower, and dealhhach, 
shape or form: signifying '^ a man of tower-like stature." This name has 
been anglicised Terence, Terrie, Terry, etc. 

Tomaltach is derived from tomailt provisions ; and hence came to signify 
"a man of hospitality." The root of the word is " iJmte," a measure • 
and from 'Homhas,'' by metathesis, comes " Thomas." ' 

Torloch (from tor, a tower, and leac, a stone) signified a man possessed 
af "great strength and stature." 

Tuathal [tool] comes from tuatha, territories — meaning one possessed of 
=' large landed property;" it is the root of the sirnames Too/g, OToo^g, 
Tootal, Tolan, etc. 

Ualgarg meant " a famous and fierce warrior ;" it is derived from uaill, 
Famous, and garg, fierce. 



{a.) Christian Names of Men. 

The following are a few of the ancient Irish Christian names of Men, 
fvhich have been anglicised : 



The Name in Irish. 



Berach, 

Brian, 

IJonn, 

I/osnava, 

Juconnacht, 

^umaighe, 

Dathi, 

)ubhalethe, 

)ubhaltach, 

)ubhdara, 

i'erdoracb, 

Holla-Padraic, 

ieremon, 

jughaidh, 

lelaghlin, 

ouadhri, 

'omoitach, 



Anglicised, 
Barry. 

Bernard, Barney, Barnaby. 
Constantino, Corney, Cornelius. 
Constantine, 
Constantine, Connor, 
Quintin. 
David. 
Dudley. 
Dudley. 
Dudley. 

Frederic, Frederick, Ferdinand. 
Patrick. 

Trwin (now nearly obsolete). 
Lewy, Lewis. 
Malachy, Malachi. 
Rory, Roderick, Roger. 
Timothy, Thomas. 



(&.) Names of Women. 



A few ancient Irish names of Women are here given ; but, for fuller 
iformation on the subject, the reader is referred to Ban-Seanchus (mean- 



36 IRISH PEDIGREES. [PART 1. 

ing " History of Remarkable Women") ; which forms a curious tract in the 



Book of Leacan, fol. 193— 




Name in Irish. 


Anglicised. 


Aine, 


Hannah. 


Brighid, 


Bridget. 


Finola or Finnghuala, meaning " of 


Nuala, and Penelop6. 


the fair shoulders." 




Grain e, 


Grace. 


Lasairl'hina, 


Lassarina. 


Meadhbh [meave], 


Maud, Mab, Mabby. 


Mor [more], majestic, 


Martha, Mary. 


Sadhbh [soyv], 


Sabina, Sally. 


Sorcha, 


Sarah, Sally, Lucy, Lucinda, 


Una, 


Winnifred, Winny. 


Sheela, 


Celia, Sibby. 



To these may be added : — 

Dear for gall or Dearvorgal^^ which signifies " a purely fair daughter^;" an* 
is derived from clear, a daughter, and forgil, purely fair. 

JDuhhdeasa or Dudeasa, signifies " a dark-haired beauty ;" and is derive 
from dubh [duff], dark, and deas, beautiful. This word is the root of the 
sirnames Bcase and Deasy. 

Flanna signified " a rosy-complexioned beauty." 






III.— IRISH ADFIXES. 

The following are some of the leading prefixes and affixes employed in the 
formation of Irish proper names : — 

Beag or Beg, small. 

Cineal or cinel^ signifies " kindred, race, and descendants ;" as Cineal 
Eoghain, " the descendants of Owen;" Cineal Connaill" the descendants o\ 
Connell," etc. 

Clann (or Clon) means "children, descendants, race ;" as Clan-na-MiU 
[meel], "the descendants of Milesius/' Clan-na-Gael, "the descendants ol 
Gaodhal," etc. 

Fear [fhear], a man, fltear, the man, fir, feara, men, as feargaol, £ 
relative ;^V tire, " the men of the country" : from which word " Yartry,' 
a river in the county Wicklow, is derived. 

Lis, a fort; as, Listowell, "the fort of Tuafhal :" Lisburn, Lisdoonvarna 
etc. 

Mac, the son or descendant of ; as Cormac MacAirt, " Cormac the sor 
of Art ; MacDonnell, " the descendants of Donall," etc. 

Muintir, the people of. By this word, " Muintir," people, and " Cin,' 
kindred, all families in Ireland were known before the introduction o 

* Dearvorqal : See No. 112 on the " O'Eourke" pedigree, for Dearvorgal, the wif' 
of TierDan O'Euarc, Prince of West Brefni ; to whom, in " The Song of O'Euarc,' 
Thomas Moore alludes in his Irish Melodies, 



CHAP. I.] THE STEM OF THE IRISH NATION. 45 

after the Flood ; and also the rest of the colonies* that planted there viz 
the Xemedians, who planted Ireland, Anno Mundi three thousand and 
forty-six, or three hundred and eighteen years after the birth of Abraham 
and two thousand one hundred and fifty-three years before Christ. The 
Nemedians continued in Ireland for tvvo hundred and seventeen years • 
within which time a colony of theirs went into the northern parts of Scotland* 

antiquity : Hence 0;Elalierty has adopted the name " Ogy-gia" for his celebrated work 
in Latin, on Irish history and antiquities.) 13. Scotia. 14. Insula Sanctorum 

To the Anglo-Saxon as— 15. Eire-land. 

To the Danes as— 16. Irlandi, and Irar. 

To the Anglo-Normans as— 17. Irelande. 

* Colonies : According to some of the ancient Irish Chroniclers, the followino- were 
the nations that colonized Ireland : & weie 

c< jy 1- ^f ^^°1^^ ^^^, ^^ ^ei^T^''"'' f.^^^^^ ^^ ^"^^ ^^^'"^^^"^ Thartholain, meaning 
''Partholan's People." 2. The Nemedians. 3. The Fomorians. 4. The Firholcrs o? 
Eirvolgians who were also called Belg^ or Belgians. 5. The Tuatha-de-Danans 
6 The Milesians or Gaels. 7. The Cruthneans or Picts. 8. The Danes and 
Norwegians (or Scandinavians). 9. The Anglo-Normans. 10. The Anglo-Saxons X 
Enghsh). 11. The Scots from North Britain. ^ isaxons (or 

1. Partholan and his followers came from Scythia, and were located chiefly in 
Ulster at Irm-Saimer, m Donegal, and in Leinster at Ben Eclair (now the Hill of 
Howth) in the county Dubhn. After they had been in Ireland some thirty year, 
nearly the whole people perished by a plague; thousands of them were buried in a 
common tomb in Tallaght, a place near Dublin : the name " TaUaght" meaning Tarn- 
Laght or the Plague Sepulchre. ^ 

m .^" V't p'^^'fT 7°^^ ^om Scythia in Europe, and were located chiefly in 
Ulster at Ardmacha (or Armagh), and in Derry and Donegal; and in Leinster at the 
wStmeath '"'^^ '^ situated a few miles from MuUingar, in the county 

T . ^' f^T''(^"'= According to the Annals of Clonmacnoise, the Fomorians Ifoali- 
Irish plundering; muir, the sea) were a *'sept descended from Cham, son of Noah 
who hved by pyracie and spoile of other nations, and were in those days very trouble- 
some to the whole world ;"_ and, according to O'Donovan's - Four Masters," the name 
Fomorians was that given by the ancient Irish to the inhabitants of Finland 
Denmark, and IS or way ; but, according to Connellan, those people are considered to 
hare come from , the north of Africa, from a place called Lybia or Getulia, and to have 
been some of the Femf or Phoenicians, whose descendants afterwards there founded the 
city of Carthage ; and m Spam the cities of Gahdir or Gades (now Cadiz), and Kartabah 
(now Cordova). As Sidon in Phcemcia was a maritime city in the time of Joshua and 
Its people expert navigators; and as the Phoenicians, Sidonians, and Tyrians in tho.P 
early ages were celebrated for their commercial intercourse with Greece Italy Gaul 
Spam, and Britain there is nothing whatever improbable in a colony of' them having 
sailed from Africa to Ireland: whose coming from ^/nca may have led to the belief 
thatthey were -descended from Cham (Ham) ; as their commercial intercourse with 
other nations may have led to their being considered "pii-ates." Possibly then th^ 
Fomorians here mentioned were the Erithneans, who were Phoenicians, and a colony 
oi whom settled m Ireland at a very early period in the world's history. The Fom 
orians are represented as a race of giants, and were celebrated as having been great 
builders in stone. They were located principally along the coasts of Ulster and Con- 
naught, mostly "i Antrim Derry, Donegal, Leitrim, Sligo, and Mayo, and had their 
chief fortress (called Tor Conamg or Conang's Tower) on Tor Inis or the Island of the 
T^Y-fr, now known as ' ' Tory Island," which is ofi" the coast of Donegal ; and another 
at the Giants Causeway, which in Irish was called Cloghan-na-Fomoraigh or the 
Causeway of the Fomorians, as it was supposed to have been constructed by this peonle 
who, from their great strength and stature, were, as above mentioned, called aianfi • 
hence the term " Giants' Causeway"-a stupendous natural curiosity of volcanic origin 
situated on the sea-coast of Antrim, and consisting of a countless number of basaltic 
columns of immense height, which, from the regularity of their formation and arrange- 



46 IRISH PEDIGREES. [PART II. 

under the conduct of their leader Briottan Maol,* from whom Britain takes 
its name, and not from " Brutus," as some persons believed. From Magog 
were also descended the Belgarian, Belgian, Firbolgian or Firvolgian colony 
that succeeded the Nemedians, Anno Mundi, three thousand two hundred 
and sixty-six, and who first erected Ireland into a Monarchy.f [According 
to some writers, the Fomorians invaded Ireland next after the Nemedians.] 
This Belgarian or Firvolgian colony continued in Ireland for thirty-six 
years, under nine of their Kings ; when they were supplanted by the 
Tuatha-de-Danans (which means, according to some authorities, 'Hhe 
people of the god Dan," whom they adored), who possessed Ireland for 
one hundred and ninety-seven years, during the reigns of nine of their 
kings ; and who were then conquered by the Gaelic, Milesian, or Scotic 
Nation (the three names by which the Irish people were known), Anno 
Mundi three thousand five hundred. This Milesian or Scotic Irish Nation 
possessed and enjoyed the Kingdom of Ireland for two thousand eight 

ment, have the appearance of a vast work of art ; and hence were supposed to have been 
constructed by giants. 

After the Fomorians became masters of the country, the Nemedians {neimhedh : 
Irish, dirt, filth of any kind), were reduced to slavery, and compelled to pay a great 
annual tribute on the first day of winter — consisting of com, cattle, milk, and other 
provisions ; and the place where these tributes were received was named Magh Ceitne, 
signifying the Plain of Compulsion, and so called from these circumstances. This 
plain was situated between the rivers Erne and Drabhois {drabhas : Irish, dirt, 
nastiness), between Ballyshannon and Bundrowes, on the borders of Donegal, Leitrim, 
and Fermanagh, along the sea-shore. — See Connellan's "Four Masters." 

Three bands of the Nemedians emigrated with their respective captains : one party 
wandered into the north of Europe ; others made their way to Greece, where they were 
enslaved, and obtained the name of " Firbolgs" or bagmen, irom. the leathern bags 
which they were compelled to carry ; and the third section took refuge in England, 
which obtained its name Britain, from their leader "Briottan Maol." — See Miss Cusack's 
*^ History of Ireland.'" 

4. The Firholgs or Firvolgians, who were also Scythians, divided Ireland amongst 
the five sons of their leader Dela Mac Loich : " Slainge [slane] was he by whom Teamor 
(or Tara) was first raised." (Four Masters). One hundred and fifty Monarchs 
reigned in Tara from that period until its abandonment in the reign of Diarmod, son of 
Fergus Cearrbheoil, who was the 133rd Monarch of Ireland, and King of Meath. The 
Firvolgians ruled over Connaught down to the third century, when King Cormac Mac 
Art, the llolh Monarch of Ireland, attacked and defeated the forces of Aodh or Hugh, 
son of Garadh, King of Connaught, who was the last King of the FLrbolg race in 
Ireland ; and the sovereignty of Connaught was then transferred to the Milesians of the 
race of Heremon — descendants of King Cormac Mac Art. The Firbolg race never after 
acquired any authority in Ireland, being reduced to the ranks of farmers and peasants ; 
but they were stii ^ver^- numerous, and to this day a great many of the peasantry, 
particularly in Connaught, are considered to be of Firbolg origin. 

5. The Tuatha de Danans, also of the Scythian faimly, invaded Ireland thirty-six 
years after the plantation by the Firholgs. According to some annalists, they came 
originally from Persia, and to others, from Greece ; and were located chiefly at Tara in 
Meath, at Croaghan in Connaught, and at Aileach in Donegal. The Danans being 
highly skilled in the arts, the Eound Towers of Ireland are supposed to have been buUt 
by them. The light, gay, joyous element of the Irish character may be traced to 
them. They were a brave and high-spirited race, and famous for their skill in what 
was then termed Magic : hence, in after ages, this wonderful people were considered 

* Briottan Maol : See No. 19 on " The Pedigree of St. Patrick, Apostle of Ireland," 
Part I., c. vi., p. 43. 

t Monarchy: Mac Firbis shows that Ireland was a Monarchy, before and after 
Christ, for a period of 4,149 (four thousand, one hundred and forty -nine) years ! 



CHAP. I.] THE STEM OF THE IRISH NATION. 47 

hundred and eighty-five years, under one hundred and eighty-three 
Monarchs j until their submission to King Henry the Second of Enirland 
Anno Domini one thousand one hundred and eighty-six.* ^ ' 

13. Baoth, one of the sons of Magog; to whom Scythia came as his 
lot, upon the division of the Earth by Noah amongst his sons, and by 
Japhet of his part thereof amongst his sons. 

14. Phoeniusa Farsaidh (or Fenius Farsa) was King of Scythia, at the 
time that Ninus ruled the Assyrian Empire; and, being a wise man and 
desirous to learn the languages that not long before confounded the 
builders of the Tower of Babel, employed able and learned men to go 
among the dispersed multitude to learn their several languages ; who some- 
time after returning well skilled in what they went for, Phoeniusa 
Farsaidh erected a school in the valley of Senaar, near the city of 

to have continued to live in hills or raths, as the "good people" long so commonly 
beheved in as fairies, in Ireland. But their « magic" consisted in the exercise of the 
mechanical arts, of which those who had previously invaded Ireland were then ignorant. 
It is a remarkable fact, that weapons of warfare found in the cams or gravemounds of 
the Firbolgs are of an inferior kind to those found in 'the earns of the Tuatha-de- 
Danans : a proof of the superior intelligence of the latter over the former people The 
inventor of the Ogham [owam] Alphabet {ogham : Irish, " an occult manner of writing 
?^®1iT^*^® ancient Irish") was Ogma, father of one of the Tuatha-de-Danan Kings 
In McCartin's Irish Grammar it is stated that there were no less than thirty-five 
different modes of writing the Ogham, which has hitherto defied the power of modern 
science to unravel its mysteries. But the truth of our ancient history is strangely 
confirmed by the fact that the letters of this Alphabet are all denominated by the names 
of trees and shrubs indigenous to Ireland! According to the "Book of Leinster " it 
was "Get Guimnig, King of Munster, of the royal line of Heber, that was the first 'that 
inscribed Ozam[or Ogham] memorials in Erinn." This extract gives a clue to the 
period when Off ham stones were first erected, and why the most of them are to be found 
in the Province of Munster ; for, according to the Septuagint system of chronologv 
that King of Munster reigned about the year 1257 before the birth of Christ ! 

6. The Milesians invaded Ireland one hundred and ninety-seven years later than 
*^^J,"^^^^ ^® Danans ; and were called Clan-na-Mile [meel], signifying the descendants 
of Milesius of Spain, 

7. The Cruthneans or Ficts were also Scythians, and, according to our ancient ' 
historians, came from Thrace soon after the arrival of the Milesians ; but, not being 
permitted by the Milesians to remain in Ireland, they sailed to Scotland and became the 
possessors of that country, but tributary to the Monarchs of Ireland. In after a^-es 
colonies of them came over and settled in Ulster; they were located chiefly in the 
territories which now form the counties of Down, Antrim, and Derry. 

8. The Danes and Norwegians (or Scandinavians), a Teutonic race of Scythian origin 
came to Ireland in great numbers, in the ninth and tenth centuries, and were located 
chiefly in Lemster and Munster, in many places along the sea-coast : their strono-holds 
being the towns of Dublin, Wexford, Waterford, Cork, and Limerick. ° 

9. The Anglo-Normans came tojreland in the twelfth century, and possessed them- 
selves of a great part of the country, under their chief leader, Richard de Clare, who 
was also named Strongbow. They were a Teutonic race, descended from the Normans 
of France, who were a mixture of Norwegians, Danes, and French, and who conquered 
JliUgland in the eleventh century. The English invasion of Ireland was accomplished 
ostensibly through the agency of Dermod MacMorough, King of Leinster ;^»n account 
ot his having been driven from his country by the Irish Monarch for tUe abduction of 
the wife of Tieman O'Euarc, Prince of Breffni, For that act, Roderick O'Connor, the 

* A.D. 1186: It was, no doubt, in that year, that, weary of the world and its troubles, 
Koderick Connor, the 183rd Monarch of Ireland, retired to a Monastery, where he 
died, A.D. 1198. But, see No. 184 on the " Roll of the Monarchs of Ireland since the 
Milesian Conquest," and the Note " Brian O'Neill," in connection with that Number. 



48 IRISH PEDIGREES. [PART II. 

^othena, in the forty-second year of the reign of Ninus ; whereupon, 
having continued there with his younger son Niul for twenty years, he 
returned home to his kingdom, which, at his death, he left to his eldest 
son Nenuall : leaving to Niul no other patrimony than his learning and 
the benefit of the said school. 

15. Niul, after his father returned to Scythia, continued some time at 
^othena, teaching the languages and other laudable sciences, until uj)on 
report of his great learning he was invited into Egypt by Pharaoh, the 
Kinf' ; who gave him the land of Campus Cyrunt, near the Eed Sea to 
inhabit, and his daughter Scota in marriage : from whom their posterity 
are ever since called Scots ; but, according to some annalists, the name 
" Scots" is derived from the word Scijthia. 

It was this Niul that employed Gaodhal [Gael], son of Ethor, a 
learned and skilful man, to compose or rather refine and adorn the 
lan<^uage, called Bearla Tobbai, which was common to all Niul's posterity, 
and afterwards called Gaodhilg (or Gaelic), from the said Gaodhal who 
composed or refined it ; and for his sake also Niul called his own eldest son 
'' Gaodhal." [The following is a translation of an extract from the 
derivation of this proper name, as given in Halliday's Vol. of Keating's 
Irish History, page 230 : 

" Antiquaries assert that the name of Gaodhal is from the compound word 
formed of * gaoith' and ' dil,' which means a lover of learning ; for, ' gaoith' is the 
same as loisdom or learning, and 'dil' is the same as loving ox fond J"^ 

Monarch of Ireland, invaded the territoiy of Dermod, a.d. 1167, and put him to flight. 
Kino- Permod was obliged, after many defeats, to leave Ireland, in 1167; throw himself 
at the feet of King Henry the Second, and crave his assistance, offering to become his 
liegeman. Henry, on receiving Dermod's oath of allegiance, granted by letters patent 
a general license to all his English subjects to aid King Dermod in the recovery of his 
Kingdom. Dermod then engaged in his cause Richard de Clare or Strongbow, to 
whom he afterwards gave his daughter Eva, in marriage ; and through his influence an 
army was raised, headed by Robert Fitzstephen, Myler Fitzhenry, Harvey de Monte 
Marisco, Maurice Prendergast, Maurice Fitzgerald, and others ; with which, in May, 
116S, he landed in Bannow-bay, near Wexford, which they reduced, together with the 
adjoining counties — all in the kingdom of Leinster. In 1171, Earl Strongbow landed 
at Waterford with a large body of followers and took possession of that city. He then 
joined King Dermod's forces, marched for Dublin, entered the city, and made himself 
master. 

King Dermod died in his castle at Ferns, county Wexford, a.d. 11/5, about the 
65th year of his age. Of him Holingshed says — " He was a man of tall stature and of 
a large and great body, a valiant and bold warrior in his nation. From his continued 
shoutino-, his voice was hoarse ; he rather chose to be feared than to be loved, and was 
a great oppressor of his nobility. To his own people he was rough and grievous, and 
hateful unto strangers ; his hand was against all men, and all men against him." 

10. The Anglo-Saxons or English, also a Tuetonic race, came from the twelfth to 
the eio-hteenth century. The Britons or Welsh came in the twelfth and thirteenth 
centuries. These English colonies were located chiefly in Leinster, but also in great 
numbers in Munster and Connaught, and partly in Ulster. 

11. The Scots, who were chiefly Celts of Irish descent, came in great numbers from 
the tenth to the sixteenth century, and settled in Ulster, mostly in Antrim, Down, and 
Derry ; but, on the Plantation of Ulster with British colonies, in the seventeenth 
century, the new settlers in that province were chiefly Scotch, who were a mixture of 
Celts and Saxons. Thus the seven first colonies that settled in Ireland were a mixture 
of Scythians, Gaels, and Phoenicians ; but the four last were mostly Teutons, though 
mixed with Celts ; and a compound of all these races, in which Celtic blood is predom- 
inant, forms the present population of Ireland. 



CHAP. I.] THE STEM OF THE IRISH NATION. 49 

16. Gaodhal (or Gathelus), the son of Niul. was the ancestor of the 
Glan-na-Gael, that is, " the children or descendants of Gaodhal." In his 
youth this Gaodhal was stung in the neck by a serpent, and was immedi- 
ately brought to Moses, who, laying his rod upon the wounded place, 
instantly cured him : whence followed the word " Glas" to be added to 
his name, as Gaodhal Glas {glas : Irish, green ; Lat. glaucus ; Gr. glauTcos)^ 
on account of the green scar which the word signifies, and which, during 
his life, remained on his neck after the wound was healed. ^ And Gaodhal 
obtained a further blessing, namely — that no venemous beast can live any 
time where his posterity should inhabit ; which is verified in Creta or 
Candia, Gothia or Getulia, Ireland, etc. The Irish chroniclers affirm that 
from this time Gaodhal and his posterity did paint the figures of Beasts, 
Birds, etc., on their banners and shields,* to distinguish their tribes and 
septs, in imitation of the Israelites; and that a "Thunderbolt" was 
the cognizance in their chief standard for many generations after this 
Gaodhal. 

17. Asruth, after his father's death, continued in Egypt, and governed 
his colony in peace during his life. 

18. Sruth, soon after his father's death, was (see page 31) set upon 
by the Egyptians, on account of their former animosities towards their 
predecessors for having taken part with the Israelites against them ; 
which animosities until then lay raked up in the embers, and now broke 
out in a flame to that degree, that after many battles and conflicts, 
wherein most of his colony lost their lives, Sruth was forced with the few 
remaining to depart the country ; and, after many traverses at sea, arrived 
at the Island of Creta (now called Candia), where he paid his last tribute 
to nature. 

19. Heber Scut (5cw^ .♦ Irish, a Scot), after his father's death and a 
year's stay in Creta, departed thence, leaving some of his people to inhabit 
the Island, where some of their posterity likely still remain ; " because 
the Island breeds no venemous serpent ever since." He and his people 
soon after arrived in Scythia ; where his cousins, the posterity of Nenuall 
(eldest son of Fenius Farsa, above mentioned), refusing to allot a place of 
habitation for him and his colony, they fought many battles wherein 
Heber (with the assistance of some of the natives who were ill-affected 
towards their king), being always victor, he at length forced the sovereignty 
from the other, and settled himself and his colony in Scythia, who con- 
tinued there for four generations. (Hence the epithet Scut^ " a Scot" or 
" a Scythian," was applied to this Heber, who is accordingly called Heber 
Scot.) Heber Scot was afterwards slain in battle by Noemus the former 
king's son. 

20. Beouman; 21. Ogaman; and 22. Tait, were each kings of 
Scythia, but in constant war with the natives ; so that after Tait's death 
his son, 

23. Agnon and his followers betook themselves to sea, wandering and 
coasting upon the Caspian Sea for several (some say seven) years in which 
time he died. 

24. Lamhfionn and his fleet remained at sea for some time after his 

* Shields : This shows the great antiquity of Gaelic Heraldry. 

D 



50 IRISH PEDIGREES. [PART II. 

father's death, resting and refreshing themselves upon such islands as 
they met with. It was then that Cachear, their magician or Druid, 
foretold that there would be no end of their peregrinations and travel 
until they should arrive at the Western Island of Europe, now called 
Ireland, which was the place destined for their future and lasting abode 
and settlement ; and that not they but their posterity after three hundred 
years should arrive there. After many traverses of fortune at sea, this 
little fleet with their leader arrived at last and landed at Gothia or Getulia 
—more recently called Lybia, where Carthage was afterwards built j and, 
soon after, Lamhfionn died there. 

25. Heber Glunfionn was born in Getulia, where he died. His 
posterity continued there to the eighth generation ; and were kings or 
chief rulers there for one hundred and fifty years — some say three hundred 
years. 

26. Agnan Fionn ; 27. Febric Glas ; 28. Nenuall; 29. Nuadhad; 
30. Alladh ; 31. Arcadh ; and 32. Deag : of these nothing remarkable is 
mentioned, but that they lived and died kings in Gothia or Getulia. 

33. Brath was born in Gothia. Remembering the Druid's prediction, 
and his people having considerably multiplied during their abode in 
Getulia, he departed thence with a numerous fleet to seek out the country 
destined for their final settlement, by the prophecy of Cachear, the Druid 
above mentioned ; and, after some time, he landed upon the coast of Spain, 
and by strong hand settled himself and his colony in Galicia, in the north 
of that country. 

34. Breoghan (or Brigus) was king of Galicia, Andalusia, Murcia, 
Castile, and Portugal — all which he conquered. He built Breoghan's 
Tower or Brigantia in Galicia, and the city of Brigansa or Braganza in 
Portugal — called after him ; and the kingdom of Castile was then also 
called after him Brigia. It is considered that " Castile" itself was so 
called from the figure of a castle which Brigus bore for his Arms on his 
banner. Brigus sent a colony into Britain, who settled in that territory 
now known as the counties of York, Lancaster, Durham, Westmoreland, 
and Cumberland, and, after him, were called Brigantes ; whose posterity 
gave formidable opposition to the Romans, at the time of the Roman 
invasion of Britain. 

35. Bile was king of those countries after his father's death ; and his 
son Galamh [galav] or Milesius succeeded him. This Bile had a brother 
named Ithe. 

36. Milesius, in his youth and during his father's life-time, went into 
Scythia, where he was kindly received by the king of that country, who 
gave him his daughter in marriage, and appointed him General of his 
forces. In this capacity Milesius defeated the king's enemies, gained 
much fame, and the love of all the king's subjects. His growing great- 
ness and popularity excited against him the jealousy of the king ; who, 
fearing the worst, resolved on privately despatching Milesius out of the 
way, for, openly, he dare not attempt it. Admonished of the king's 
intentions in his regard, Milesius slew him ; and thereupon quitted 
Scythia and retired into Egypt with a fleet of sixty sail. Pharaoh 
Nectonibus, then king of Egypt, being informed of his arrival and of his 
great valour, wisdom, and conduct in arms, made him General of all his 



CHAP. I.] THE STEM OF THE IRISH NATION". 51 

forces against the king of Ethiopia then invading his country. Here, as 
in Scythia, Milesius was victorious ; he forced the enemy to submit to 
the conqueror's own terms of peace. By these exploits Milesius found 
great favour with Pharaoh, who gave him, being then a widower, his 
daughter Scota in marriage ; and kept him eight years afterwards in 
Egypt. 

During the sojourn of Milesius in Egypt, he employed the most 
ingenious and able persons among his people to be instructed in the several 
trades, arts, and sciences used in Egypt ; in order to have them taught to 
the rest of his people on his return to Spain. 

[The original name of Milesius of Spain was, as already mentioned, 
" Galamh" {gall : Irish, a stranger ; amh^ a negative affix), which means, no 
stranger : meaning that he was no stranger in Egypt, where he was called 
" Milethea Spaine," which was afterwards contracted to " Mil6 Spaine" 
(meaning the Spanish Hero), and finally to " Milesius" (mileadh : Irish, a 
hero ; Lat. miles, a soldier).] 

At length Milesius took leave of his father-in-law, and steered towards 
Spain ; where he arrived to the great joy and comfort of his people, who 
were much harasssed by the rebellion of the natives and by the intrusion 
of other foreign nations that forced in after his father's death, and during 
his own long absence from Spain. With these and those he often met ; 
and, in fifty-four battles, victoriously fought, he routed, destroyed, and 
totally extirpated them out of the country, which he settled in peace and 
quietness. 

In his reign a great dearth and famine occurred in Spain, of twenty- 
six years' continuance, occasioned, as well by reason of the former troubles 
which hindered the people from cultivating and manuring the ground, as 
for want of rain to moisten the earth; but Milesius superstitiously 
believed the famine to have fallen upon him and his people as a judgment 
and punishment from their gods, for their negligence in seeking out the 
country destined for their final abode, so long before foretold by Cachear 
their Druid or magician, as already mentioned — the time limited by the 
prophecy for the accomplishment thereof being now nearly, if not fully, 
expired. To expiate his fault and to comply with the will of his gods, 
Milesius, with the general approbation of his people, sent his uncle Ithe, 
with his son Lughaidh [Luy], and one hundred and fifty stout men to 
bring them an account of those western islands ; who, accordingly, arriv- 
ing at the island since then called Ireland, and landing in that part of it 
now called Munster, left his son with fifty of his men to guard the ship, 
and with the rest travelled about the island. Informed, among other 
things, that the three sons of Cearmad, called Mac-Cuill, MacCeacht, and 
MacGreine, did then and for thirty years before rule and govern the 
island, each for one year, in his turn ; and that the country was called 
after the names of their three queens — Eire, Fodhla, and Banbha, respect- 
ively : one year called " Eire," the next " Fodhla," and the next " Banbha," 
as their husbands reigned in their regular turns ; by which names the 
island is ever since indifi'erently called, but most commonly "Eire,"* 

* Eire : Ancient Irish historians assert that this Queen was granddaughter of 
Ogma, who (see ante, page 47, in Note No. 5, under "Tuatha de Danans,") invented 



52 IRISH PEDIGREES. [PART II. 

because that MacCuill, the husband of Eire, ruled and governed the 
country in his turn the year that the Clan-na-Mile (or the sons ofMilesius) 
arrived in and conquered Ireland. And being further informed that the 
three brothers were then at their palace at Aileach Neid,* in the north 
part of the country, engaged in the settlement of some disputes concerning 
their family jewels, Ithe directed his course thither ; sending orders to 
his son to sail about with his ship and the rest of his men, and meet him 
there. 

When Ithe arrived where the (Danan) brothers were, he was honour- 
ably received and entertained by them ; and, finding him to be a man of 
great wisdom and knowledge, they referred their disputes to him for 
decision. That decision having met their entire satisfaction, Ithe exhorted 
them to mutual love, peace, and forbearance ; adding much in praise of 
their delightful, pleasant, and fruitful country ; and then took his leave, 
to return to his ship, and go back to Spain. 

No sooner was he gone than the brothers began to reflect on the high 
commendations which Ithe gave of the Island ; and, suspeeting his design 
of bringing others to invade it, resolved to prevent them, and therefore 
pursued him with a strong party, overtook him, fought and routed his 
men and wounded Jiimself to death (before his son or the rest of his men 
left on ship-board could come to his rescue) at a place called, from that 
fight and his name, Magh Ithe or "The plain of Ithe" (an extensive plain 
in the barony of Raphoe, county Donegal) ; whence his son, having found 
him in that condition, brought his dead and mangled body back into Spain, 
and there exposed it to public view, thereby to excite his friends and 
relations to avenge his murder. 

And here I think it not amiss to notify what the Irish chroniclers, 
observe upon this matter, viz. — that all the invaders and planters of 
Ireland, namely, Partholan, Neimhedh, the Firbolgs, Tuatha-de-Danans, 
and Clan-na-Mil^, where originally Scythians, of the line of Japhet, who 
had the language called Bearla-Tobbai or Gaoidhilg [Gaelic] common 
amongst them all ; and consequently not to be wondered at, that Ithe and 
the Tuatha-de-Danans understood one another without an Interpreter — 
both speaking the same language, though perhaps with some difference in 
the accent. 

The exposing of the dead body of Ithe had the desired effect ; for, 
thereupon, Milesius made great preparations in order to invade Ireland — 
as well to avenge his uncle's death, as also in obedience to the will of 
his gods, signified by the prophecy of Cachear, aforesaid. But, before he 
could effect that object, he died, leaving the care and charge of that 
expedition upon his eight legitimate sons by his two wives before 
mentioned. 

Milesius was a very valiant champion, a great warrior, and fortunate 
and prosperous in all his undertakings : witness his name of " Milesius," 

the Ogham Alphabet ; and that it is after that Queen, that Ireland is always personated 
by a Female figure ! 

* Aileach Neid: This name may be derived from the Irish aileach, a stone horse or 
stallioD, or aileachta, jewels ; and Neid, the Mars of the Pagan Irish. In its time it 
was one of the most important fortresses in Ireland. 



CHAP. I.] THE STEM OF THE IRISH NATION. 53 

given him from the many battles (some say a thousand, which the word 
" Mile" signifies in Irish as well as in Latin) which he victoriously fought 
and won, as well in Spain, as in all the other countries and kingdoms he 
traversed in his younger days. 

The eight brothers were neither forgetful nor negligent in the execution 
of their father's command ; but, soon after his death, with a numerous 
fleet well manned and equipped, get forth from Breoghan's Tower or 
Brigantia (now Corunna) in Galicia, in Spain, and sailed prosperously to 
the coasts of Ireland or Inis-Fail* where they met many difficulties and 
various chances before they could land : occasioned by the diabolical arts, 
sorceries, and enchantments used by the Tuatha-de-Danans, to obstruct 
their landing ; for, by their magic art, they enchanted the island so as 
to appear to the Milesians or Clan-na-Mile in the form of a Hog, and no 
way to come at it (whence the island, among the many other names 
it had before, was called Muc-Inis ov "The Hog Island"); and withal 
raised so great a storm, that the Milesian fleet was thereby totally dis- 
persed and many of them cast away, wherein five of the eight brothers, 
sons of Milesius, lost their lives. That part of the fleet commanded 
by Heber, Heremon, and Amergin (the three surviving brothers), and 
Heber Donn, son of Ir (one of the brothers lost in the storm), overcame 
all opposition, landed safe, fought and routed the three Tuatha-de Danan 
Kings at Slieve-Mis, and thence pursued and overtook them at Tailten, 
where another bloody battle was fought ; wherein the three (Tuatha-de- 
Danan) Kings and their Queens were slain, and their army utterly 
routed and destroyed : so that they could never after give any opposi- 
tion to the Clan-na-Mild in their new conquest ; who, having thus 

* Inis-Fail: Thomas Moore, in his Irish Melodies ^ commemorates this circumstance 
in the *' Song of Inisfail "' : 

They came from a land heyond the sea 

And now o'er the western main 
Set sail, in their good ships, gallantly, 

From the sunny land of Spain. 
" Oh, where's the isle we've seen in dreams, 

Our destined home or grave?" 
Thus sang thej'-, as by the morning's beam?, 

They swept the Atlantic wave. 

And lo ! where afar o'er ocean shines 

A spark of radiant green, 
As though in that deep lay emerald mine?, 

Whose light through the wave was seen. 
" 'Tis Innisfail — 'tis Innisfail ! " 

Kings o'er the echoing sea ; 
While, bending to heaven, the warriors hail 

That home of the brave and free. 

Then turned they unto the Eastern wave, 

Where now their Day-god's eye 
A look of such sunny omen gave 

As lighted up sea and sky. 
Nor frown was seen through sky or sea, 

Nor tear o'er leaf or sod, 
When first on their Isle of Destiny 

Our great forefathers trod. 



54 IKISH PEDIGREES. [PART II, 

sufficiently avenged the death of their ^reat uncle Ithe, gained the pos- 
session of the country foretold them by Cachear, some ages past, as already 
mentioned. 

Heber and Heremon, the chief leading men remaining of the eight 
brothers, sons of Milesius aforesaid, divided the kingdom between them 
(allotting a proportion of land to their brother Amergin, who was their 
Arch-priest, Druid, or magician ; and to their nephew Heber Donn, and 
to the rest of their chief commanders), and became jointly the first of one 
hundred and eighty-three* Kings or sole Monarchs of the Gaehc, Milesian, 
or Scottish Eace, that ruled and governed Ireland, successively, for two 
thousand eight hundred and eighty-five years from the first year of their 
reign, Anno Mundi three thousand five hundred, to their submission to the 
Crown of England in the person of King Henry the Second ; who, being 
also of the Milesian Race by Maude, his mother, Avas lineally descended 
from Fergus Mor MacEarca, "first King of Scotland, who was descended 
from the said Heremon — so that the succession may be truly said to con- 
tinue in the Milesian Blood from before Christ one thousand six hundred 
and ninety-nine years down to the present time. 

Heber and Heremon reigned jointly one year only, when, upon a 
difi*erence between their ambitious wives, they quarrelled and fought a 
battle at Ardcath or Geshill (Geashill, near TuUamore in the King's 
County), where Heber w^as slain by Heremon ; and, soon after, Amergm, 
who claimed an equal share in the government, was, in another battle fought 
between them, likewise slain by Heremon. Thus, Heremon became sole 
Monarch, and made anew division of the land amongst his comrades and 
friends, viz. : the south part, now called Munster, he gave to his brother 
Heber's four sons, Er, Orba, Feron, and Eergna ; the north part, now 
Ulster, he gave to Ir's only son Heber Donn ; the east part or Coigeadh 
Galian, now called Leinster, he gave to Criomthann-sciath-bheil, one of 
his commanders ; and the west part, now called Connaught, Heremon 
gave to Un-Mac-Oigge, another of his commanders ; allotting a part of 
Munster to Lughaidh (the son of Ithe, the first Milesian discoverer of Ire- 
land), amongst his brother Heber's sons. 

From these three brothers, Heber, Ir, and Heremon (Amergin dying 
without issue), are descended all the Milesian Irish of Ireland and Scot- 
land, viz. : from Heber, the eldest brother, the provincial Kings of Munster 
(of whom thirty-eight were sole Monarchs of Ireland), and most of the 
nobility and gentry of Munster, and many noble families in Scotland, are 
descended. 

From Ir, the second brother, all the provincial Kings of Ulster (of 
whom twenty-six were sole Monarchs of Ireland), ard all the ancient 
nobility and gentry of Ulster, and many noble families in Leinster, 
Munster, and Connaught, derive their pedigrees; and, in Scotland, the 
Clan-na-Rory — the descendants of an eminent man, named Ruadhri or 
Roderick, who was Monarch of Ireland for seventy years (viz., from Before 
Christ 288 to 218). 

From Heremon, the youngst of the three brothers, were descended one 
hundred and fourteen sole Monarchs of Ireland : the provincial Kings and 

* Three: We make the numler to be 184 : see p. 62, infra. 



CHAP. I.] STEM OF THE IRISH NATION. 55 

Hermonian nobility and gentry of Leinster, Connaught, Meath, Orgiall, 
Tirowen, Tirconnell, and Clan-na-boy ; the Kings of Dalriada ; all the 
Kings of Scotland from Fergus Mor MacEarca down to the Stuarts ; and 
the Kings and Queens of England from Henry the Second down to the 
present time. 

The issue of Ithe is not accounted among the Milesian Irish or Clan-na- 
Mile, as not being descended from Milesius, but from his uncle Ithe ; of 
whose posterity there were also some Monarchs of Ireland (see EoU of the 
Irish Monarchs, infra), and many provincial or half provincial Kings of 
Munster : that country upon its first divisioQ being allocated to the sons 
of Heber and to Lughaidh, son of Ithe, whose posterity continued there 
accordingly. 

This invasion, conquest, or plantation of Ireland by the Milesian or 
Scottish Nation took place in the Year of the World three thousand five 
hundred, or the next year after Solomon began the foundation of the 
Temple of Jerusalem, aud one thousand six hundred and ninety-nine 
years before the Nativity of our Saviour Jesus Christ ; which, according 
to the Irish computation of Time, occurred Anno Mundi five thousand 
one hundred and ninety-nine : therein agreeing with the Sejptuagint, 
Roman Martyrologies, Eusebius, Orosius, and other ancient authors; 
which computation the ancient Irish chroniclers exactly observed in their 
Books of the Eeigns of the Monarchs of Ireland, and other Antiquities of 
that Kingdom ; out of which the Eoll of the Monarchs of Ireland, from 
the beginning of the Milesian Monarchy to their submission to King 
Henry the Second of England, a Prince of their own Blood, is exactly 
collected. 

[As the Milesian invasion of Ireland took place the next year after 
the laying of the foundation of the Temple of Jerusalem by Solomon, 
King of Israel, we may infer that Solomon was contemporary with 
Milesius of Spain ; and that the Pharaoh King of Egypt, who 
(1 Kings iii. 1,) gave his daughter in marriage to Solomon, was the 
Pharaoh who conferred on Milesius of Spain the hand of another daughter 
Scota.] 

Milesius of Spain bore three Lions in his shield and standard, for the 
following reasons ; namely, that, in his travels in his younger days into 
foreign countries, passing through Africa, he, by his cunning and valour, 
killed in one morning three Lions ; and that, in memory of so noble and 
valiant an exploit, he always after bore three Lions on his shield, which 
his two surviving sons Heber and Heremon, and his grandson Heber Donn, 
son of Ir, after their conquest of Ireland, divided amongst them, as well as 
they did the country: each of them bearing a Lion in his shield and 
banner, but of difi"erent colours ; which the Chiefs of their posterity con- 
tinue to this day : some with additions and differences ; others plain and 
entire as they had it from their ancestors. 



56 IRISH PEDIGREES. [PART II 

II.— ROLL OF THE MONARCHS OF IRELAND, 

Since the Ililesian Conquest. 

Names of the one hundred and eighty-four Kings* or Monarchs of 
Ireland, from the conquest thereof by the Milesian or Scottish Nation, 
Anno Mundi, 3,500, down to Roderick O'Connor, the Monarch of Ireland, 
A.D. 1186 : a period which embraces two thousand eight hundred and 
eighty-five years. The date opposite each name tells the year in which 
the Monarch began to reign : — 





Be/ore Christ, 


1. H. Heber and Heremon, jointly, began to 


reign 


A.M. 3,500; or 


... 1699 


2. E. Heremon, alone. 


... 1698 


3. E. Muimne ] 

4. E. Luighne '-Three Brothers, 
0. E. Laighean j 




... 1683 




6. H. Er \ 




^R^et Four Brothers, 


... 1680 


9. H. Fergna ) 




10. E. IrialFaidh, 


... 1680 


11. E. Eithrial, 


... 1670 


12. H. Conmaol, 


... 1650 


13. E. Tighearnmas, 


... 1620 


14. L. Eochaidh Edghothach, 


... 1543 


15. I. Cearmna ) -r> .i 
16.LSobhrach|^^^^^^^^' 


... 1532 


17. H. Eochaidh Faobhar-jjlas, 


... 1492 


18. E. Fiacha Lamhraein, 


... 1472 


19. H. Eochaidh Mumha, 


... 1448 


20. E. Aongus (or ^neas) Ollmucach, 


... 1427 


2 1 . H. Eanna Airgthach, 


... 1409 


22. E. Rotheacta, 


1382 


23. L Seidnae, 


... 1357 


24. I. Fiacha Fionn-Scothach, 


... 1352 


25. H. Munmoin, 


... 1332 


26. H. Fiialdergoid, 


... 1327 


27. I. Ollamh Fodhla, a.m. 3882, 


... 1317 


28. I. Finachta Fionn-sneachta, ... 


1277 


29. LSlanoll, ... 


1257 



* Kings: As the kings descended fiGm IJeLer, Ir, and Heremon (the three sons of 
Milesius of Spain who left any issue), as well as those descended from their relative 
Lughaidh, the son of Ithe, were all eligible for the Monarchy, the letter H, E, I or L, 
is employed in the foregoing Roll of the Monarchs of Ireland, before the name of each 
Monarch there given, to distinguish his lineal descent. Thus H, E, and I refer to the 
three brothers Heber, Heremon, and Ir, respectively : H, is placed before the names of 
the Monarchs who were descended from Heber ; E, "before those descended from Eremon 
or Heremon ; I, before those descended from Ir ; and L, before those descended from 
Lughaidh. 



€HAP. TI.] ROLL OF THE MONARCHS OF IRELAND. 



57 



Before Christ. 

30. I. Gead Ollghotliach, ... ... ... 1 240 

31. I. Fiacha (3), ... ... ... ... 1228 

32. I. Bergna, ... ... ... ... 1208 

33. I. Olioll, 1196 

34. E. Siorghnath Saogbalach ; lived 250 years, and 

reigned 150 years, ... ... ... 1180 

3.5. H. Rotheacta (2), ... ... 1030 

36. H. Eiliomh, ... ... ... ... 1023 

37. E. Giallcadh, 1022 

38. H. Art Imleach, ... ... ... ... 1013 

39. E. Nuadhas Fionnfail, ... ... ... 1001 

40. H. Breas Rioghachta, ... ... ... 961 

41. L. Eochaidh Apach, ... ... ... 952 

42.1. Fionn, ... ... ... ... ... 951 

43. H. Seidnae Innaraidh, ... ... ... 929 

44. E. Simeon Breac, ... ... ... ... 909 

45. H. Duach Fionn, ... ... ... ... 903 

P46. E. Muireadach Bolgach, ... ... ... 893 

47. H. Eanna Dearg, ... ... ... ... 892 

48. H. Lughaidh lardhonn, ... ... ... 880 

49. I. Siorlamhach, ... ... ... ... 871 

50. H. Eochaidh Uarceas, ... ... ... 855 

51. E. Eochaidh (Brother of No. 53), ... ... 843 

52. H. Lughaidh Lamhdearg, ... ... .>. 838 

E. Conang Beag-eaglach, .. ... ... 831 

H. Art(2), ... ... 811 

E. Fiacha Tolgrach ... ... ... ... 805 

H. Olioll Fionn, ... ... ... ... 795 

57. H. Eochaidh (7), ... 784 

58. I. Argethamar, ... ... ... ... 777 

59. E. Duach Ladhrach, ... ... ... 747 

H. Lughaidh Lagha, ... ... ... 737 

I, Aodh Euadh, ) 

LDithorba, \ 730 

I. Cimbath. j 

These three, Nos. 61, 62, and 63, were grandchildren of Argethamar, No. 
58 j and they mutually agreed to reign by turns, each of them for seven 
years. They accordingly ruled until each of them reigned three times 
seven years ; and Aodh Ruadh (No. 61), before it came to his fourth turn 
to reign, was drowned at Eas Ruadh [Easroe], now Ballyshannon, in the 
county Donegal (eas : Irish, a cataract ; Heb. eshed, a pouring of water), 
leaving issue one daughter named Macha Mongrua, who succeeded to the 
Monarchy. 

Before Christ. 



53. 

54. 
55. 
56. 



60. 
61. 
62. 
63. 



64. I. Macha Mongrua (that daughter), ... ... 667 

65. H. Reacht Righ-dearg, ... ... ... 653 

QQ. E. Ugaine Mor (Hugony the Great), ... ... 633 

67. E. Byncadh (survived his elevation to the Monarchy 

only one day), ... ... ... ... 593 



58 IRISH PEDIGREES. [PART XL 

Before Christ, 

68. E. Laeghaire Lore, ... ... ... ... 593 

69. E. Cobthach Caoil-bhreagh, ... ... ... 591 

70. E. Labhra LoDgseach, ... ... ... 541 

71. E. Melg Molbhthach, ... 522 

72. H. Moghcorb, 505 

73. E. ^neas Ollamh, ... ... ... ... 498 

74. E. lam Gleof athach, ... ... ... 480 

75. H. Fearcorb, 473 

76. E. Conla Caomh, ... ... ... ... 462 

77. E. Olioll Casfiacalach, ... ... ... 442 

78. H. Adhamhair Foltchaion, ... ... ... 417 

79. E. Eochaidh Altleathan, ... ... ... 412 

80. E. Fergus Fortamhail, ... ... ... 397 

81. E. ^neas Turmeach-Teamreach, ... ... 384 

82. E. Conall Collaimrach, ... ... ... 324 

83. H. Niadhsedhaman, ... ... ... 319 

84. E. Eanna Aigneach, ... ... ... 312 

85. E. Crimthann Cosgrach, ... ... ... 292 

86. I. Euadhri Mor (a quo " Clan-na-Eory "), ... 288 

87. H. lonadraaor, ... ... ... ... 218 

88. I.BresalBodhiobha, ... ... ... 209 

89. H. Lughaidh Luaighne, ... ... ... 198 

90. I. Coiigall Clareineach, ... ... ... 183 

91. H. DuachDalladh-Deadha, ... ... ... 168 

92. I. Fachna Fathach, ... ... ... ... 158 

93. E. Eochaidh Feidlioch, ... ... ... 142 

94. E. Eochaidh Aireamh, ... ... ... 130 

95. E. Edersceal, ... ... ... ... 115 

96. E. Xuadhas Xeacht, ... ... ... 110 

97. E. Conaire Mor, ... ... ... ... 109 

After the death of Conaire Mor, there was an Interregnura of five years. 

98. E. Lughaidh Sriabhn-Dearg, ... ... ... 34 

09. E. Conchobhair, ... " ... ... ... 8 

100. E. Crimthann Xiadh-Xar, ... ... ... 7 

In the seventh year of this Crimthann's reign, our LoRD Jesus Christ 
was born. 

Anno DominL 

101. — Cairbre Cean-cait* (of the Firbolg race), ... 9 

102. E. Feareadach Fionnfeachtnach, ... ... 14 

103. E. Fiatach Fionn (a quo " Dal Fiatach "), ... 36 

104. E. Fiacha Fionn-Ola, ... ... ... 39 

105. I. Eiliomh MacConrach, ... ... ... bQ 

106. E. Tuathal Teachtmar, ... ... ... 76 

107. I. Mai MacRochraidhe, ... ... ... 106 

* Cean-cait: This word cean-cait (" cat," gen. " cait :" Irish, a cat ; Gr. Vulg. 
*'kat-is," "gat-as." and "kat-a ;" Lat. "cat-us ;" It. and Span, "gat-o ;" Fr. "chat ;" 
Bel. "kat-te;" Russ. " kot-e ;" Arm. "kas;" Wei. and Cor. "kith;" and Turk. 
*'ket-i") means cat-headed. 



CHAP. II.] KOLL OF THE MONARCHS OF IRELAND. 59 

Anno Domini, 

108. E. Felim Eachtmar, ... ... ... 110 

109. E. CathairMor, ... ... ... ... 119 

110. E. Conn Ceadcatha, ... ... ... ... 123 

111. E. ConaireMacMogha Laine, ... ... ... 157 

1 12. E. Art Eanfhear* (ancestor of aEart), ... ... 165 

113. L. Lughaidh Maccon, ... ... ... 195 

114. E. Fergus Dubh-Dheadach, ... ... ... 225 

115. E. Cormac Mac Art (or Cormac Ulfada), ... 226 

116. E. EochaidhGunta, ... ... ... ... 266 

117. E. Cairbre Liffechar, ... ... ... 267 

1 1 8. L. Fothadh Airejtheach ) -d .r, oo^ 

119. L. Fothadh Cairpeach | ^^^^^^^^' ^^^ 

120. E. Fiacha Srabhteine (ancestor of O'Neill), ... 285 

121. E. Colla Uais (ancestor of MacUais), ... ... 322 

122. E. Muireadach Tireach, ... ... ... 326 

m 123. I. Caolbadh, ... ... ... ... 356 

" 124. E. Eochaidh Muigh Meadhoin, ... ... 357 

125. H. Crimthann (3), ... ... ... .. 365 

126. E. Niall Mor (or Nial of the Nine Hostages), ... 378 

127. E. Dathi, ... ... ... ... ... 405 

All the foregoing Monarchs were Pagans ; but some authors are of 

opinion that Nos. 112, 115, and 126 were enlightened by the Holy Spirit 

in the truths of Christianity. Others are of opinion that the Monarch 

f Laeghaire, son of Niall Mor, and who is No. 128 on this Eoll, died a Pagan, 

! although reigning at the time of the advent of St. Patrick, in Ireland. 

Anno Domini. 

128. E. Laeghaire MacNiall, ... ... ... 428 

129. E. Olioll Molt, son of Dathi, ... ... ... 458 

130. E. Lughaidh; son of Laaeghaire, ... ... 478 

131. E. Muirceartach Mor MacEarca, brother of Fergus 

Mor MacEarca, the Founder of the Milesian 

Monarchy in Scotland, ... ... ... 503 

132. E. Tuathal Maolgharbh, ... ... ... 527 

133. E. Diarmid, son of Fergus Cearrbheoil, ... 538 

134. E. Donall (1) ) Brothers— both died of the Plague 

135. E. Fergus (3) j in one day, ... ... ... 558 

136. E. Eochaidh (13) Kt i, ' ^ tt i ^r-i 

137. E. Boitean (1) ^ | Nephew ana Uncle, ... 561 

138. E. Anmire, ... ... ... ... 563 

139. E. Boitean (2) ... ... ... ... 566 

* Art Eanfhear : It is stated in the *' History of the Cemeteries," that this 
Monarch believed in the Faith, the day before the battle (of Mar/h Mucroimhe, near 
Athenry, where he was slain by Lughaidh Maccon, a.d. 195), and predicted the spread 
of Christianity. It would appear also that he had some presentiment of his death ; 
for, he directed that he should not be buried at Brugh on the (river) Boyne, the Pagan 
cemetery of his forefathers, but at a place then called Dumha Dcrgluachra (the burial 
mound of the red rushy place), "■ where Trevait {Trevet, in the county Meath) Is at 
this day," (see Petrie's "Round Towers," page 100). — Irish Names of F laces. 



60 



IRISH PEDIGREES. 



[part II. 



Anno Domini, 

140. R Aodh (2), ... ... 567 

141. E. Aodh Slaine, ... ... ... ... 594 

Some annalists state that this Aodh Slaine was a brother of Lochan 

Dilmhain, who, according to the "Book of Armagh," was ancestor of 
Dillon ; but (see the " Dillon " pedigree) Lochan Dilmhain was brother 
of Colman Eimidh, the next Monarch on this Roll, who reigned jointly 
with Aodh Slaine, for six years. 



142. E. Colman Eimidh, ... 

143. E. Aodh Uar-iodhnach, 

144. E. Mallcobh, 

145. E. Suimneach Meann, 

146. E. Donall (2), 

147. E. Ceallach, 

148. E. Consall (3) 

149. E. Diarmid (2) ) -p . . • • ,i 
loO.KBladhmhac^r^^^S^^^J^^^^^y' 

151. E. Seachnasach, 

152. E. Ceanfail, 

1 53. E. Finachta Fleadhach, 

154. E, Longseach, 

155. E. Congall (4), 

156. E. Fergall, 

157. E. Foghartach, 

158. E. Ceiieth, 
1 5 9 . E. Flaithertach, 

160. E. Aodh Olann, 

161. E. Donall (3), 

162. E. Niall Frassach, ... 

163. E. Doncha (1), 

164. E. Aodh Ornigh, ... 

In this Monarch's reio;n the Danes* invaded Ireland. 



Anno Domini. 

600 
607 
610 
623 
639 
652 

656 

664 
669 
673 

093 
701 
708 
718 
719 
722 
729 
738 
758 
765 
792 



* The Danes : " Ten years with four score and seven hundred was the age of Christ 
when the pagans went to Ireland." The Vickings (or Danes) having been defeated 
in Glamorganshire iu Wales, invaded Ireland, m the reign of the monarch Aodh 
Ornioh. In a.d. 798, they ravaged the Isle of Man, and the Hebrides in Scotland ; 
in 802, they burned "Hi Colum Cille ;" in 807, for the first time in Ireland, they 
marched inland ; in 812 and 813, they made raids in Connaught and Munster. After 
thirty years of this predatory warfare had continued, Turgesius, a Norwegian Prince, 
established himself as sovereign of the Vickings, and made Armagh his head quarters, 
A.D. 830. Sometimes the Danish Chiefs mustered all their forces and left the island 
for a brief period, to ravage the shores of England, or Scotland ; but, wild, brave, and 
cruel, they soon returned to inflict new barbarities on the unfortunate Irish. Turgesius 
appropriated the abbeys and churches of the country ; and placed an abbot of his own 
in every monastery. A Danish captain was placed in charge of each village ; and 
each family was obliged to maintain a soldier of that nation, who made himself master 
of the house, using and wasting the food, for lack of which the children of the lawful 
owners were often dying of hunger. All education was strictly forbidden : books and 
manuscripts were burned and " drowned;" and the poets, historians, and musicians, 
imprisoned and driven to the woods and mountains. Martial sports were interdicted, 
from the lowest to the highest rank ; even nobles and princes were forbidden to wear 



:IHAP. II.] ROLL OF THE MONARCHS OF IRELAND. 61 

Anno Domini. 

165. E, Conchobhair (2), ... ... ... 817 

166. E. Niall Caille, ... ... ... ... 831 

167. E. Malachi I., ... ... ... ... 844 

168. E. Aodh Fionnliath, ... ... ... 860 

169. E. riann Sionnach (ancestor oi Fox), ... ... 876 

170. E. Niail Glundubh (aquo O'iVe^YO ... ... 914 

171. E. Doncha (2), ... ... ... ... 917 

»172. E. Congall, ... ... ... ... 942 

173. E. Donall(4), ... ... ... ... 954 

174. E. Malachi II. (ancestor of O'MelagJilin), ... 978 

Malachi the Second was the last absolute Monarch of Ireland. He 
.'eigned as Monarch twenty-four years before the accession to the 
Monarch)^ of Brian Boroimhe [Boru], and again after Brian's death, which 
iookpl^ce A.D. 1014, at the Battle of Clontarf. 

(175) H. Brian Boroimhe (ancestor of and aquo OBrien), 1001 
Brian ijoru reigned sixty-six years, twelve of which as Monarch; he 
svas eighty-eight years of age when slain at the Battle of Clontarf. 

ifter Brian's death — 

Malachi II. was restored to the Monarchy, 1014. After nine years' 
:eign, Malachi died a penitent at Cro Inis (or the " Cell on the Island"), 
ipon Loch Annin in Westmeath, A.D. 1023 ; being the forty-eighth 
Christian King of Ireland, and accounted the last absolute Monarch of the 
Vlilesian or Scottish line : the provincial Kings and Princes always after 
;ontesting, fighting, and quarrelling for the sovereignty, until they put all 
nto confusion, and that the King of Leinster brought in King Henry the 
Second to assist him against his enemies. 

Those and such as our histories mention to have assumed the name 
md title of Monarchs of Ireland, without the general consent of the major 
part of the Kingdom, are as follows : — 

176. H. Doncha (or Donough) ... ... ... 1022 

rhis Doncha was son of Brian Boru, and was King of Munster till the 
ieath of the Monarch Malachi the Second. He then assumed the title of 
Monarch, till defeated and banished from Ireland by Dermod, son of 
Donough, called " Maol-na-Mho," King of Leinster, who is accounted by 
iome to succeed Doncha in the Monarchy ; yet is assigned no years for his 
:eign, but that he contested with the said Doncha until he utterly defeated 
md banished him, A.D. 1064 : from which time it is likely that Dermod 
reigned the rest of the fifty-two years assigned for the reign of Doncha, 
who died at Home, A.D. 1074. 

177. E. Diarmid (3), or Dermod, ... ... . 

By the Irish historians this Dermod, son of Doncha or Donough, King of 
Leinster, is assigned no date for his accession to the Monarchy. 

178. H. Tirloch O'Brien, ... ... ... 1074 

their usual habilaments : the cast-off clothes of the Danes being considered sufficiently 
?ood for slaves ! In a.d. 948, the Danes were converted to Christianity ; and at that 
time possessed many of the sea-coast towns of Ireland — including Dublin, Limerick, 
Wexford, and Waterford. — Miss Cusack. 



62 IRISH PEDIGREES. [PART II. 

Anno Domini, 
This Tirloch was the son of Teige, eldest son of Brian Boru ; and was 
styled Monarch of Ireland from his uncle's death at Rome, A.D. 1074. 

179. E. Donall MacLoghlin, son of Ardgal, King of 

Ail each, was styled Monarch, and ruled alone for 
twelve years ; began to reign, ... ... 1086 

180. H. Muirceartach O'Brien, King of Munster, was, 

from 1098 up to his death, A.D. 1119, jointly in the 
Monarchy with Donall MacLoghlin; began to 
reign, ... ... ... ... ... 1098 

Donall reigned alone, after the death of Muirceartach 
O'Brien, to his own death, A.D. 1121; began to 
reign alone the second time, and reigned two 
years, ... ... ... ... ... 1119 

From Donall's death, A.D. 1121, to A.D. 1136, though 
many contested, yet, for fifteen years, none 
assumed the title of Monarch, ... ... 1121 

181. E. Tirloch Mor O'Connor, King of Connaught for 

fifty years, and Monarch from A.D., ... ... 1136 

182. E. Muircearth MacLoghlin, grandson of Donal (No. 

179, above), was styled Monarch from A.D. ... 1156 

183. E. Roderick O'Connor,* ... ... ... 1166 

184. (E. Brian O'Neill,! No. 113 on the O'Neill" pedigree 1258) 

* Roderick O'Connor, King of Connaught, was the last undoubted Monarch of 
Ireland from his predecessor's death, A.D. 1166, for twenty years, to the year 1186 ; 
within which time, by the invitation of Dermod-na-n-Gall, King of Leinster, the 
English first invaded Ireland, A.D. 1169. The Monarch Roderick, seeing his subjects 
flinch and his own sons turn against him, hearkened to and accepted the conditions 
ofi"ered him by King Henry II., which being ratified on both sides, A.D. 1175, Roderick 
continued in the government (at least the name of it), until A.D. 1186, when, weary 
of the world and its troubles, he forsook it and all its pomp, and retired to a 
Monastery, where he finished his course religiously, a.d. 1198. 

t Brian O'Neill : It is worthy of remark that, at a.d. 1258, the Four Masters 
mention that " Hugh, the son of Felim O'Connor, and Teige O'Brien, marched with a 
great force to Gaol Uisge (near Newry), to hold a conference with Brian O'Neill, to 
whom the foregoing chiefs, after making peace with each other, granted the 
sovereignty over the Irish." And, two years later, at the Battle of Down, this Brian 
gallantly laid down his life in defence of the Kingdom of Ireland, which he claimed to 
govern. (See D'Arcy McGee's History of Ireland, Vol. I., p. 208.) Again, the Four 
Masters, at a.d. 1260, in giving the names of the killed at the Battle of Drom Deirg, 
mention Brian O'Neill as " Chief Ruler of Ireland." In his letter to Pope John XXIL, 
Donal, the son of the said Brian, says he is *' Donald O'Neill, King of Ulster, and by 
hereditary right lawful heir to the throne of Ireland." — See Cqnnellan's "Four 
Masters,'' p. 722. 



PART III. 

I.— THE LINE OF HEBER. 

In Munster.* 



1.— The Stem of ''The Line of Heber." 

The Stem of the Irish Nation, from Milesius of Spain (who is No. 36 pa^e 

50), down to No. 94 Aodh Dubh, King of Munster, from whose twoS 

'''Ct^.^''''''f ^f illustrious families of O'Sullhun, anTMa^CaX 

The three sons of Milesms who left any issue were-l. Heber Fionn 

LZTf • ?'''^r- ¥'^'' ^^^^S the eldest of those three sons th^ 
descent from him is here first given : ' 

36. Milesius. 



37. Heber Fionn. 37 Ir 37 Heremon 

Christ 1698 Heremon. Heber was slain by Heremon, Before 

38. Conmaol: his son; was the twelfth Monarch, 
ascerlined'tn W^t^f^'^f ^u '^! ^T''^' *'«g^° *" ^«'> '» be 

tUTZlTcMKin^r'Zf^. ■■ ^ 'T.rf ^™r'' '^'^'-g «'^<^"=d t° preside over all 
Hind ,^™°L;t^:f ' :"'«^^^^^^^ High King irigl Irish a king; 

Ml'TtetisSstd'^Mornif "^l^f T^r f ''^ ^-^'^ Mo^-ch'^of IrelanT 
Tipperarv Waterford -rnrtT ^?'="^°* Munster comprised the present counties of 
Utter St of rt.S *' ^^"^' !'■?'<'"'=''• ^i"! P^rt of Kilkenny; to which, in the 

if«iSr„fN^rrM„Jterrnrirctd""T.*''' ^"'IPrS ?;™50»'. nameIy-r«a.^A 
rendered "DeKn^^Jr^^n ', ^^^-.^ "Thomond ;" Deas Mumhan or South Munster, 

ooast^of r»W»rt''i? '"''i^t Kings, extended from the Isles of Arran off the 
coast of Galway, to the mountain of Eibline. near Cashel in Tippera7y7?hence to 



<-> 



64 



IRISH PEDIGREES. [PART III. 



39. Eochaidh Faobhar Glas: his son; the 17th Monarch, 

40. Eanna Airgthach: his son ; was the 21st Monarch; and the first 
who caused silver shields to be made. 

41. Glas: his son. 

42. Ros : his son. 

43. Rotheacta : his son. 

44. Fearard : his son. 

tl' mmm^oTnThis son; was the 25th Monarch ; and the first who 
ordained his Nobles to wear gold chains about their necks 

47 Fualdergoid: his son] was the 26th Monarch ; and the first who 
ordered his Nobility to wear gold rings on their fingers. 

48 Cas Cedchaingnigh : his son. This Gas was a learned man ; he 
revised the study of the laws, poetry, and other laudable sciences (which 
werermuch ecHpsed and little practised since the death of Amergin 
Glunliri one of the sons of Milesius, who was their Druid or Arch- 
Sand who was slain in battle by his brother Heremon soon after 

''"I 't»d^^^^^^^^^^ son ; was the first who ordained that stone 

walls should be built as boundaries between the neighbours lands. 

50. Ronnach: his son. „,,, -^r i. 

51. Rotheachta : his son ; was the 35th Monarch. 

52 Eiliorah GUf hionach : his son. 

53 Art Imleach : his son ; the 38th Monarch. 

51. Breas Rioghacta: his son ; the 40th Monarch. 

55 Seidnae Innaridh: his son; was the 43rd Monarch; and the 
first who n Ireland, enlisted his soldiers in pay and under good disciphne. 
Befoie Ws Time! the; had no other pay than what they could gam from 
their enemies. 

^"^'o'-itfrtr of reS'al^g^Divisions of ancient M^^^^^ 

^^^JIZ SS„rnea?Tr^wn ^^ ^^^^^ 
(now Baraanelly), a parish in the county o£ Tipperary ("7;^'^^^.; O Br c's ^slaid 
Bit Mountain) ; and from theuce southward to Oikan Li-Bhrtcov O Bric s IsiaQU 
n ar BonmZn ou the coast of Waterford ; thus -o-^y'^H^^^^""^^: ^^, fi 
Tinnerarv with parts of the counties of Kilkenny and Waterford. ihe name ot 
SrmondTs' sHll retained in the two baronies of " Ormond " in T.pperary 

Dme or Dc.ks was an anc-'ent territory, comprising the f «^t" P"*?f X ealled 

S^^'T^^fSr^^efe'd^t^nlirfrrlLThS^^^^^^ 

She name of this ancient territory is still retained in '1; ^7° J^Xnarch Aon'is 
in the county Heath. In the reign of Cormac Mac Art, the lloth Monarch Aon us 
nr /Pnpa« Pvince of Deise in Meath, and grandson of Fiacha buidne, resenting lue 
L-^^r'ofusrn £rn"h"f the family £rL the Mona^^^^^^^^ 
Cormac Mao Art ; and with a body of forces broke into the palace ot lara, woimaea 



CHAP. I.] THE LINE OF HEBER. 05 

56. Duach Fionn : his son ; died B.O. 893. 

57. Eanna Dearg : his son ; was the 47th Monarch. In the twelfth 
year of his reign he died suddenly, with most of his retinue, adoring 
their false gods at Sliahh Mis, B.C. 880 years. 

58. Lughaidh lardhonn : his son. 
69. Eochaidh (2) : his son. 

60. Lughaidh: his son; died B.C. 831. 

61. Art (2): his son; was the 54:th Monarch; and was slain by his 
successor in the Monarchy, who was uncle to the former Monarch. 

62. Olioll Fionn : his son. 

63. Eochaidh (3) : his son. 

64. Lughaidh Lagha : his son; died B.C. 730. 

Qb. Eeacht Eigh-dearg : his son ; was the 65th Monarch ; and was 
called "Eigh-dearg" or the red king, for having a hand in a woman's 
blood: having slain queen Macha of the line of Ir, and (see No. 64, on 
the " Eoll of the Monarchs," page 60), the only woman that held 
the Monarchy of Ireland. He was a warlike Prince and fortunate in his 
undertakings. He went into Scotland with a powerful army to reduce to 
obedience the Pictish nation, then growing refractory in the payment of 
their yearly tribute to the Monarchs of Ireland ; which having performed, 
he returned, and, after twenty years' reign, was slain in battle by his 
Heremonian successor, B.C. 633. 

66. Cobthach Caomh : son of Eeacht Eigh-dearg. 

67. Moghcorb: his son. 

68. Fearcorb : his son. 

69. Adhamhra Foltcain: his son ; died, B.C. 412. 

70. Niadhsedhaman : his son ; was the 83rd ^Monarch. In his time 
the wild deer were, through the sorcery and witchcraft of his mother, 

Cormac, and killed his son Ceallach ; but Cormac, having quelled the rebellion in 
seven successive battles, drove Aongus and his accomplices into Munster, where they 
got settlements from Olioll Olum, then king of Munster, who granted them the lands 
extending from the river Suir southward to the sea, and from Lismore to Cean 
Criadain, now Creadon Head : thus comprising almost the whole of the territory 
afterwards called the county Waterford ; and they gave to that country the name of 
Ueisc or Nandesi^ which, in Munster, was called Deisi, to distinguish it from Ijeise, in 
Meath. The Desians becoming numerous and powerful in Munster, Aongus, King of 
Munster in the fifth century, conferred on them additional lands, and annexed to 
their territory Magh Feimin, which extended north of the river Suir as far as Corca 
Eathrach, comprising the country called Machaire Caisil (or the plain of Cashel), and 
districts about Clonmel ; forming the present barony of Middlethird, with part of Ofia, 
in Tipperary. The territory comprised in this grant of King Aongus was distinguished 
by the name of Deise in Tuaisceart or North Desie, and the old territory in Waterford 
was called Deise Deisceart or South Desie, The name Desie is still retained in the two 
baronies of " Decies," in the county Waterford. 

Desmond : The territory called " Desmond" comprised, according to Smith in his 
Histories of Cork and Kerry, the whole of the present county of Cork, and the greater 
part of Kerry, together with a portion of Waterford, and also a smaU part of the south 
of Tipperary, bordering on Cork, called the Eoghanaet Caisil : thus extending from 
Brandon Mountain, in the barony of Corcaguiney, county Kerry, to the river 
Blackwater, near Lismore, in the county Waterford ; but, in after times, under the 
Fitzgeralds, Earls of Desmond, this territory was confined to the baronies of Bear and 
Bantry, and other portions of the south-west of Cork, together with that part of Kerry 
south of the river Mang. 

West Munster : The north-western part of Kerry, with a large portion of Limerick, 

E 



QQ IRISH PEDIGREES. [PART III. 

usually driven home with the cows, and tamely suffered themselves to be 
milked every day. 

71. lonadmaor : his son ; was the 87th Monarch. 

72. Lughaidh Luaighne : his son; the 89th Monarch. 

73. Cairbre Lusgleathan : his son. 

74. Duach Dalladh Deadha : his son; was the 91st Monarch, and 
(except Crimthann, the 125th Monarch, was) the last of thirty-three 
Monarchs of the line of Heber that ruled the Kingdom ; and but one more 
of them came to the Monarchy — namely, Brian Boroimhe, the thirty-first 
generation down from this Duach, who pulled out his younger brother 
Deadha's eyes (hence the epithet Dalladh, " blindness," applied to Deadha) 
for daring to come between him and the throne. 

75. Eochaidh Garbh : his son. 

76. Muireadach Muchna : his son. 

77. Mofebhis : his wife. [In the ancient Irish Eegal Eoll the name of 
Mofebhis is by mistake entered after that of her husband, instead of the 
name of their son, Loich Mdr ; and, sooner than disturb the register num- 
bers of the succeeding names, O'Clery thought best to let the name of 
Mofebhis remain on the Eoll, but to point out the inaccuracy.] 

78. Loich Mor: son of Muireadach and Mofebhis. 

79. Eanna Muncain : his son. 

80. Dearg Theine : his son. This Dearg had a competitor in the 
Kingdom of Munster, named Darin, of the sept of Lugaidh, son of Ithe, 
the first (Milesian) discoverer of Ireland ; between whom it was agreed 
that their posterity should reign by turns, and when (one of) either of the 
septs was King, (one of) the other should govern in the civil affairs of 
the Kingdom; which agreement continued so, alternately, for some 
generations. 

extending to the Shannon, and comprising tlie present baronies of Upper and Lower 
Connello, was called lar Mumhan or West Munster. This territory is connected with 
some of the earliest events in Irish history. Partholan, who planted the first colony 
in Ireland, sailed from Greece through Muir Toirian (the ancient Irish name of the 
Mediterranean Sea), and landed on the coast of Ireland at Inver Sceine — now the Bay 
of Kenmare, in Kerry. 

The Milesians of the race of Heber Fionn possessed the greater part of Munster ; 
but the descendants of Ithe, the uncle of Milesius of Spain, also possessed in early 
times a great part of that province. The race of Heber furnished most of the Kings of 
Munster, and many of them were also Monarchs of Ireland. The Ithians or the race 
of Ithe also furnished many Kings of Munster, and some of them were also Monarchs of 
Ireland. By the old annalists the Heberians were called Deirgtheine, after one of their 
ancient Kings of that name ; the Ithians were also called Dairine, from one of their Kings 
so named. 

The Clan-na-Deaghaidh settled in Munster a short time before the Christian era. 
They were named ** Degadians," from Deagadh or Deadha their chief; and " Emans," 
from Olioll Earon, a Heremonian prince in Ulster, and an ancestor of Deag (see No. 68 
in the ** Genealogy of the Kings of Dalriada.") 

The Degadians or Emans being expelled from Ulster by the race of Ir (or the Clan- 
na-Rory), went to Munster, where they were favourably receired and badlands allotted 
to them by Duach, King of Munster, of the race of Heber, and the 91st Monarch of 
Ireland. 

According to Keating, OTlaherty, O'Halloran, and other historians, the Clan-na- 
Deaghaidh or Ernans became very powerful, and were the chief military commanders of 
Munster, and masters nearly of the entire country : some of them became Kings of Munster, 
and three of them also Monarchs of Ireland— namely, 1. Edersceal, 2. Conaire Mor, 3. 



CHAP. I.] THE LINE OF HEBER. 67 

81. Dearg (2) : son of Dearg Theiae. 

82. Magha Neid : his son. 

83. Eoghan Mor [Owen Mor]. or Eugene the Great : his son. This 
Eugene was commonly called " Mogha Nuadhad," and was a wise and 
politic prince and great warrior. From him Magh-Nuadhad (now 
^' Maynooth'') is so called ; where a great battle was fought between him 
and Conn of the Hundred Battles, the llObh Monarch of Ireland, a.d. 122, 
with whom he was in continual wars, until at lasfc, after many bloody 
battles, he forced him to divide the kingdom with him in two equal parts 
by the boundary of Esker Eiada — a long ridge of Hills from Dublin to 
Gal way ; determining the south parb to himself, which he called after his 
own name Leath Mogha or Mogha's Half (of Ireland), as the north part was 
called Leath Cuinn or Conn's Half; and requiring Conn to give his daughter 
Sadhbh (or Sabina) in marriage to his eldest son Olioll Olum. Beara, 
daughter of Heber, the great King of Castile (in Spain), was his wife, and 
the mother of Olioll Olum and of two daughters (who were named respec- 
tively), Caomheall and Scothniamh ; after all, he was slain in Battle by the 
said Conn of the Hundred Battles. 

84. Olioll Olum : son of Eoghan Mor ; was the first of this line named 
in the Regal Roll to be king of both Munsters ; for, before him, there were 
two septs that were alternately kings of Munster, until this Olioll married 
Sabina, daughter of the Monarch Conn of the Hundred Battles, and widow 
of Mac Niadh, chief of the other sept of Darin, descended from Ithe, and 
by whom she had one son named Lughaidh, commonly called "Luy 
Maccon;" who, when he came to man's age, demanded from Olioll, his 
stepfather, the benefit of the agreement formerly made between their 
ancestors ; which Olioll not only refused to grant, but he also banished 
Maccon out of Ireland ; who retired into Scotland, where, among his many 
friends and relations, he soon collected a strong party, returned with them 

Conaire the Second, who were respectively the 95th, 97th, and the 111th Monarchs of 
Ireland. This Kin^ Conaire the Second (or Conaire Mac Mogha Laine) was married 
to Sarad, sister of King Art Eanfhear, his successor in the Monarchy: of this marriage 
was Cairbre Riada, from whom were descended the Dalriadians, Princes of Dalriada in 
Ulster ; and who was the first King of Dalriada in Scotland, of which Loarn, the 
maternal grandfather of Fergus Mor Mac Earca — the founder of the Milesian Monarchy 
in Scotland, was the last. 

About the beginning of the Christian era, Eochaidh Abhra Ruadh (or Eochy of the 
Red Brows or Eyelids), of the race of Heber, and a man of gigantic stature, was King 
of South Mun ster ; and Conrigh Mac Dair^, one of the chiefs of the Beagas or Ernans, 
was Prince of North Munster, and was succeeded by Cairbre Fionn M6r, son of the 
Monarch Conaire Mor, as King of Munster. In the second century, Eochaidh, the son 
of Daire, succeeded as King of both Munsters. In the same century, Eoghan Mor, the 
celebrate d King of Munster (also called Eoghan Taidleach or Owen the Splendid), of 
the race of Heber, and maternally descended from the Clan-na-Deaya, was a great 
warrior. The Clan-na-Deaga or Ernans becoming so powerful at the time, as nearly to 
assume the entire sovereignty of Munster — to the exclusion of the race of Heber — they 
were attacked and conquered by Eaghan M6r, who expelled them from Munster, except 
such families of them as yielded him submission. 

Conn of the Hundred Battles, having succeeded Cahir M6r as (the 110 th) Monarch 
of Ireland, had long and fierce contests with the above-named Eoghan [Owen] M6r for 
the sovereignty of the country; but they at length agreed to divide the Kingdom 
between them, by a line drawn direct from Dublin to Gal way : the northern half, con- 
sisting of the Kingdoms of Meath, Ulster, and Connaught, being Conn's share, and 



68 IRISH PEDIGREES. [PART III. 

to Ireland, and with the help and assistance of the rest of his sept who 
joined with them, he made war upon Olioll; to whose assistance his 
(Olioll's) brother-in-law, Art-Ean-Fhear, then Monarch of Ireland, came 
with a good army ; between whom and Maccon was fought the great and 
memorable battle of Magh Mucromha (or Muckrove), near Athenry, where 
the Monarch Art, together with seven of Olioll's nine sons, by Sabina, lost 
their lives, and their army was totally defeated and routed. By this great 
victory Maccon not only recovered his right to the Kingdom of Munster, 
but the Monarchy also, wherein he maintained himself for thirty years ; 
leaving the Kingdom of Munster to his stepfather Olioll Olum, undis- 
turbed. 

After the battle, Olioll, having but two sons left alive, namely Cormac- 
Cas and Cian, and loeing very old, settled his kingdom upon Cormac, the 
elder son of the two, and his posterity ; but soon after being informed that 
Owen Mor, his eldest son (who was slain in the battle of Magh Mucromha, 
above mentioned), had by a Druid's daughter issue, named Feach (Fiacha 
Maolleathan as he was called), born after his father's death, Olioll ordained 
that Cormac should be king during his life, and Feach to succeed him, and 
after him Cormac's son, and their posterity to continue so by turns ; which 
(arrangement) was observed between them for many generations, some- 
times dividing the kingdom between them, by the name of South, or 
I^orth Munster, or Desmond, and Thomond. 

From these three sons of Olioll Olum are descended the Hiberian 
nobility and gentry of Munster and other parts of Ireland ; viz., from Owen 
Mor are descended McCarthy, O'Sullivan, O'Keeffe, and the rest of the 
ancient nobility of Desmond ; from Cormac-Cas are descended O'Brien, 
MacMahon, 0' Kennedy, and the rest of the nobility and gentry of Thomond ; 
and from Cian [Kian] are descended O'CarroU (of Ely-O' Carroll), 0' Meagher, 
O'Hara, O'Gara, etc. 

thence called Leath Cuinn, signifying "Conn's Half" (of Ireland) ; and the southern 
portion, or Kingdoms of Leinster and Munster, being allotted to Owen M6r, or Mogha 
Nuadhad, as he was called, and hence named Leath Mogha, or "Mogha's Half" ; and 
this division of Ireland was long recognized in after times, and is often mentioned in the 
Annals of the Four Masters. But Owen Mor was afterwards defeated and forced to fly 
to Spain, where he lived for some time in exile; and there entering into a confederacy 
with Fraoch, his brother-in-law, who was Prince of Castile, they collected a powerful 
army with which they landed in Ireland, to recover the sovereignty from Conn of the 
Hundred Battles ; and both armies fought a tremendous battle on the Plain of Moylena, 
in which Conn was victorious, and Owen M6r was slain. According to O'Flaherty, this 
battle was fought in the ancient barony of Fircall, in the "King's County, where there 
are still to be seen two hillocks or sepulchral mounds, in one of which was buried the 
body of Owen Mor, and in the other that of Fraoch, the Spaniard, who was also slain 
in that battle. 

Olioll Olum, son of Owen M6r, having refused to grant to Lugaidh Maccon the 
portion of Munster to which he was by a former arrangement entitled, Lugaidh [Luy} 
contended with Olioll, who defeated hira and Nemeth, Prince of the Ernans, in a great 
battle ; after which Olioll became sole King of Munster. 

Lugaidh Maccon having been expelled from MunsterT)y Olioll Olum, and banished 
to Britain, projected an invasion of Ireland ; and, assisted by the Britons and other 
foreign auxiliaries under the command of Beine Briot (or Beine the Briton), who was 
one of the most famous warriors of that age, and son of the King of "Wales, landed a 
powerful army in Gal way. Olioll's cause was espoused by his brother-in-law Art-Ean- 
Fhear (then Monarch of Ireland, and the uncle of Lugaidh Maccon), and by Forga, 
King of Connaught ; who collected their forces and fought a great battle with the 



CHAP. I.] THE LINE OF HEBER. 69 

85. Owen Mor (2) : son of Olioll Olum. 

86. Fiacha (or Feach) Maolleathan : his son. 

87. Olioll Flann-beag : his son. This Olioll, King of Munster for thirty- 
years, had an elder brother, Olioll Flann-m6r, who, having no issue, 
adopted his younger brother to be his heir ; conditionally, that his name 
should be inserted in the Pedigree as the father of this Olioll ; and so it 
is in several copies of the Munster antiquaries, with the reason thereof, as 
here given. 

88. Lughaidh : son of Olioll Flann-beag ; had two younger brothers 
named Main Mun-Chain, and Daire (or Darius) Cearb ; and by a second 
marriage he had two sons — 1. Lughach, 2. Cobthach. 

89. Core : eldest son of Lughaidh. This Core, to shun the unnatural 
love of his stepmother, fled in his youth to Scotland, where he married 
Mong-fionn, daughter of Feredach Fionn, otherwise called Fionn Cormac, 
King of the Picts (who, in Irish, are called Cruithneach or Cruithneans), 
by whom he had several sons, whereof Main Leamhna, who remained in 
Scotland, was the ancestor of "Mor Mhaor Leamhna," i.e., Great Stewards 
of Lennox ; from whom were descended the Kings of Scotland and England 
of the Stewart or Stuart Dynasty, and Cronan, who married Cairche, 
daughter of Leaghaire MacNiall, the 128th Monarch of Ireland, by whom 
he got territory in Westmeath, from her called " Cuircneach," now called 
Dillon's Country. 

This Core, also, although never converted to Christianity, was one of 
the three Kings or Princes appointed by the triennial parliament held at 
Tara in St. Patrick's time, " to review, examine, and reduce into order 
all the monuments of antiquity, genealogies, chronicles, and records of 
the kingdom ;" the other two being Daire or Darius, a Prince of Ulster, 
and Leary the Monarch. With these three were associated for that pur- 
pose St. Patrick, St. Benignus, and St. Carioch ; together with Dubhthach, 

foreigners, in the county of Galway, where the latter were victorious ; and after which 
Lugaidh Maccon became Monarch of Ireland, leaving Munster to his stepfather Olioll. 
In this battle the Monarch Art was slain ; and his head cut off near a brook or pool, 
which, from that circumstance, was called Turloch Airt — situated between Moyvola and 
Killornan in the county of Galway. According to Connellan, the Irish kerns and 
galloglasses generally decapitated the chiefs they had slain in battle, as they considered 
no man actually dead until his head was cut off. 

Olioll Olum had three sons named Eoghan, Cormac Gas and Cian [Kian] ; and by 
his will he made a regulation that the kingdom of Munster should be ruled alternately 
by one of the posterity of Eoghan (or Eugene) Mor and Cormac Gas. This Cormac 
Gas was married to Oriund, daughter of King of Denmark, and by her had a son 
named Mogha Corb. From Cormac Cas, king of Munster, or according to others, 
his descendant Cas, who was king of Thomond in the fifth century, their posterity 
got the name Dal Cats, anglicised "Dalcassians ;" the various families of whom were 
located chiefly in that part of Thomond which forms the present county of Clare ; and 
the ruling family of them were the O'Briens, Kings of Thomond. From Eoghan, the 
eldest of the sons of Olioll Olum, were descended the i/o^r/ianac/i^s or "Eugenians," 
who were, alternately with the Dalcassians, Kings of Munster, from the third to the 
eleventh century. The Eugenians possessed Desmond or South Munster. The head 
family of the Eugenians were the MacCarthys, princes of Desmond. From Cian, the 
third son of Olioll Olum, were descended the Clan Cian, who were located chiefly in 
Ormond ; and the chief of which families were the O'Carrolls, princes of Ely. In the 
latter part of the third century, Lugaidh Meann, King of Munster, of the race of the 
Dalcassians, took from Connaught the territory afterwards called the county of Glare, 



70 IRISH PEDIGREES. [PART III. 

Fergus, and Rosse Mac Trichinn, the chief antiquaries of Ireland (at the 
time). From Core, the City of Cork is called, according to some authors. 

90. Nathfraoch : son of Core ; had a brother named Cas. 

91. Aongus or -^neas : his son. This "was the first Christian King of 
Munster. He had twenty-four sons and twenty-four daughters, whereof 
he devoted to the service of God one-half of both sexes. 

When this King was baptized by St. Patrick, the Saint offering to 
fasten his Staff or Crozier in the ground, accidentally happened to pierce 
the foot of ^neas through, whereby he lost much blood ; but thinking it 
to be part of the ceremony (of Baptism), he patiently endured it until the 
Saint had done. He ordained three pence per annum from every person 
that should be baptized throughout Munster, to be paid to St. Patrick 
and the Church in manner following : viz., five hundred cows, five hundred 
stone of iron, five hundred shirts, five hundred coverlets, and five hundred 
sheep, every third year. He reigned 3G years, at the end whereof he and 
his wife Eithne, daughter of Crimthann-Cas, King of Leinster, were 
slain. 

92. Felim, his son ; was the second Christian King of Munster. His 
eleven brothers that did not enter into Religious Orders were — 1. Eocha, 
third Christian King of Munster, ancestor of C'Keeffe; 2. Dubh Ghilcach; 
3. Breasail, from whom descended the great antiquary and holy man 
Cormac Mac Culenan, the 39th Christian King of Munster, and Arch- 
bishop of Cashel, author of the ancient Irish Chronicles called the 
"Psalter of Cashel;" 4. Senach ; 5. Aodh (or Hugh) Caoch (Eithne 
was mother of the last three); 6. Carrthann ; 7. Nafireg; 8. Aodh; 
9. Felim; 10. Losian; and 11. Dathi; from ail of whom many families 
aredescended. 

and added it to Thomond. In the seventh century, Guaire, the 12th Christian King 
of Connaught, having collected a great aimy, marched into Thomond, for the purpose 
of recovering the territory of Clare, which had been taken from Connaught ; and 
fought a great battle against the Munster forces commanded by Failbhe Flann and 
Dioma, Kings of Munster, but the Conacians were defeated. In the third century, 
Fiacha Maolleathan, King of Munster, and the grandson of Olioll Olum, had his 
residence at Rathnaoi, near Cashel, now called Knockraffan ; and this Fiacha 
granted to Cairbre Muse, son of the king of Meatb, and a famous bard, as a reward 
lor his poems, an extensive territory, called from him, Muscrith Tire, comprising the 
present baronies of " Ormond," in the county of Tippeiary. The Kings of Desmond of 
the Eoghan or Eugeuian race, were also styled Kings of Cashel, as they chiefly resided 
there. 

The name " Cashel" (in Irish Cai&iol or Caiseal) signifies a stone fortress or castle ; 
or, according to others, a rock ; or, as stated in Cormac's Glossary, is derived from 
Cios, rent, and ail, a rock, signifying the rock of tribute : as the people paid tribute 
there to their Kings. This Fortress of the Kings was situated on the great reck of 
Cashel ; and Core, King of Munster, of the Owen Mor or Eugenian race, in the fourth 
century, was the first who made Cashel a royal residence. This Core, residing some- 
times in Albany, married Mongfionn, daughter of Fearadach, King of the Picts — the 
Princes descended from this marriage were progenitors of the earls of Lennox and 
Marr, who were "Great Stewards" of Scotland, and a quo the surname Stewart. 
Aongus (or ^neas). who was the first Christian King of Munster, was the grandson 
of this Core. In the ninth and tenth centuries the Danes oven-an different parts of 
Ireland, and made settlements, particularly in the sea-ports of Dublin, Wexford, 
Waterford, Limerick, and Cork. In the middle of the tenth century, Ceallachan, 
King of Cashel, who was of the Eugenian race, and a celebrated warrior, carried on 
long and fierce contests with the Danes ; whom he defeated in many battles. 
Ceallachan died, a.d. 952. 



CHAP. I.] BRA. 



HEBER GENEALOGIES. 



BRA. 71 



93. Crimthann : his son. 

94. Aodh Dubh [Duff] : his son ; reigned 15 years. 

95. Failbh^ Flann : his son ; was the 16th Christian King of Munster, 
and reigned 40 years. From this Failbh^ Flann the MacCarthy families 
are descended. He had a brother named Fingin,* who reigned before 
him, and who is said by the Munster antiquaries, to have been the elder ; 
this Fingin was the ancestor of 0' Sullivan. As the seniority of these two 
families has been a disputed question, we here go no further in the descent 
of the House of Heber : we commence the " MacCarthy " genealogy with 
this (No. 95) Failbh6 Flann; and the " O'Sullivan " genealogy with 



Fingin, his brother, 
alphabetical order. 



Each of these genealogies can be seen, infra, in its 



BEADY. 

L(yrd Chancellor of Ireland. 

Arms: Az. a saltire engr. or. hetw. four martlets ar. on a chief gu. three dishes, 
each holding a boar's head couped of the second. Crest; A martlet or. charged on the 
breast with a trefoil slipped vert. Motto: Vincit pericula virtus. 

Sir Denis O'Grady, alias O'Brady, of Fassaghmore, co. Clare, who is 
No. 124 on the "O'Grady" genealogy, was an ancestor of this branch of 
that family. He had a grant from King Henry the Eighth, by Patent, in 
1543, of Tomgrany, Finnagh, Killachullybeg, Killachullymor, Seanboy- 
Cronayn, Killokennedy, Clony, Killchonmurryan, Enocheim, Parchayne, 
and KiltuUa, in the county Clare ; d. in 1569. Sir Denis had four sons: 



I. Edmond, whod. s. p. in 1576. 

II. Donal, who also d. s. p. 

III. John, who surrendered his 
estates to Queen Elizabeth, and 
from her had a regrant by 
Patent, in 1582. this John 
m. Catherine Bourke, and had : 
I. Donogh O'Grady, of Fas- 
saghmore, from whom de- 
scended the O'Gradys of the 
county Limerick, and else- 
where. 

IV. Eight Eev. Hugh Brady, 
lord bishop of Meath, was the 
first of the family that omitted 



the sirname "O'Grady" : his 

descendants have since called 

themselves "Brady." 
125. Eight Eev. Hugh Brady 
first Protestant Bishop of Meath : 
fourth son of Sir Denis ; b. at Dun- 
boyne, county Meath. Was twice 
m. : by his first wife Hugh had no 
issue j his second wife was Alice, 
dau. of Sir Robert Weston, Lord 
Chancellor of Ireland, by whom he 
had three sons and a daughter : 
I. Luke, who m. Agnes Evans, 

and had one son and one 

daughter ; 



* Fingin : If we look to the Roll of " The Kings of Munster " (in the Appendix), 
under the heading " Provincial Kings," we find that Fingin, son of Hugh Dubh, is 
No. 14 on that Roll, while his brother Failbhe is No. 16 thereon. The MacCarthy's, 
in our opinion, owed the prominent position they held in Desmond at the period of the 
English invasion of Ireland, not to primogeniture, but to the disturbed state of Munster 
during the Danish wars, in which their immediate ancestors took a prominent and 
praiseworthy part. 



72 BRA. 



IRISH PEDIGREES. 



BRA. [part hi. 



I. Luke, b. at Rosscarbery. 

I. Alice, who m. Laurence 
Clayton, of Mallow, brother 
of Sir Randall Clayton. 

II. Nicholas, of whom presently. 

III. Gerald, who m., but d. s. p. 
I. Elizabeth, d. unm. 

126. Nicholas, second son of 
Hu£jh : was "Escheator" of Con- 
naught in 1606 ; m. and had : 

127. Major Nicholas Brady, of 
Richmond, in Surrey ; and of Ban- 
don, CO. Cork ; m. Martha, dau. 
and heiress of Luke Gernon, Esq., 
of Cork (who was Second Justice of 
the Presidency Court of Munster, 
1618—1660), and had two sons : 

I. ( ), whose descendants 
have long been settled in Eng- 
land. 

II. Rev. Nicholas Brady, D.D. ; 
b. at Bandon, co. Cork, on 
28th October, 1659; d. at 
Richmond, Surrey, on the 
22nd May, 1726. This Doctor 
Brady published, in conjunc- 
tion with Mr. Tate (Poet 
Laureate) the version of the 
Psalms which first appeared in 
1698, and which still remains 
in the Books of Common 
Prayer; of him more pre- 
sently. 

128. Rev. Nicholas Brady, D.D. : 
second son of Major Nicholas ; m. 
on the 29th June, 1690, Letitia 
Synge, and had four sons and lour 
daughters : 

I. Nicholas, LL.B., was Vicar of 
Tooting, in Surrey, d. 11 th 
Dec, 1768, and was bur. at 
Clapham. He m. Martha, dau. 
of William Lethulier, Esq., of 
Clapham, and had an only 
son ; 

I. "William, of Sydenham, who 
m. Susannah Le Keux, and 
d. s. p. on 12th Sept., 1773. 



IL George, b. 26 th July, 1705. 

III. ( ) Name unknown. 
TV. Thomas, of whom presently. 

I. Elizabeth, m. a Mr. Morgan. 

II. Letitia, m. a Mr. Woodhouse. 
IIL Mary, m. a Mr. Baton. 

IV. Martha, d. unm. 

129. Thomas Brady, of Rich- 
mond, Surrey ; fourth son of Rev. 
Nicholas, D.D. ; m. Eleanor, dau. 
of Rev. Dr. Cheyne, of Clapham, 
and had a son and a daughter : 

I. Nicholas, of whom presently, 

b. at Richmond in 1734; and 

d. 18th May, 1808. 
I. Letitia, who m. John Collins, 

Esq., of Woolmers, Herts, 

England. 

130. Nicholas-AVilliam, the son 
of Thomas ; m. on 4th November, 
1758, Dorothea Creighton (d. 2nd 
Feb., 1824), of Penrith, in Cumber- 
land, and had, with other children : 

131. Francis Tempest Brady (d. 
11th April, 1821), who m. on the 
9th March, 1789, Charlotte (died 
10th July, 1822), dau. of William 
Hodgson, Esq., of Castle Dawson, 
CO. Antrim, and had three sons and 
eight daughters : 

I. Sir Nicholas William Brady, 
of AVillow Park, co. Dublin ; 
b. 16thFeb.,1791;d.28thNov., 
1843; Alderman and Lord 
Mayor of Dublin (1839-1840): 
Knighted by King George IV. ; 
in Oct., 1815, m. Catherine- 
Anne-Emily (d. 12th July, 
1839); dau. of Peter-Jacob 
Hodgson, Esq., Comptroller of 
the Customs, Dublin, and had 
four sons and two daughters : 

I. Hodgson-Tempest-Francis. 

II. Cheyne. 

III. George. 

IV. Rev. William Maziere,* 
D.D., formerly Rector of 
Newmarket, co. Cork, who, 



* Maziere: Rev. William Maziere Brady, D D., Author of *' Clerical and Parochial 
Records of Cork, Cloyne, and Ross" (Dublin : Alexander Thorn. 18G3). 



CHAP. I.] BRA. 



HEBER GENEALOGIES. 



BRA. 73 



in 1851, m. Frances, widow 
of Hugh O'Reilly, Esq., of 
New Grove, and daughter of 
William Walker, Esq., of 
High Park, co. Dublin. 

I. Elizabeth; who m. in 1852, 
J. H. Wharton, M.B., of 
Dublin. 

II. Amelia. 

n. Maziere, created a Baronet, 
and of whom presently. 

III. Rev. Francis-Tempest (d. 
1873), Rector of St. Mary's, 
Clonmel, co. Tipperary ; b. 2nd 
Mar., 1808; m. Frances (d. 
2nd June, 1854), and had two 
sons and five daughters : 

I. Horace-Newman, b. 1843. 

II. Frances-Tempest. 

I. Susannah-Frances. 

II. Charlotte-Isabella, who m. 
Ven. Archdeacon Richard 
John Thorpe. 

III. Letitia-Dorothea, who m. 
Rev. W Hamilton Oswald. 

IV. Anne-Frances. 

V. Harriett, who, in 1879, m. 
Christopher J. H. Johnson, 
Esq., of Kirkby Overblow, in 
Yorkshire. 

Of the eight daughters of Francis- 
Tempest-Brady were : 1. Elizabeth- 
Mary, who d. in 1789 ; 2. Dorothea, 
who d. in 1793 ; 3. Mary, who d. in 
1793 ; 6. Charlotte, who d. in 1799; 
6. Mary- Anne, who d. in 1817 : 
these five daughters d. young. The 
seventh and ev^h th daughters* were : 

VII. Dorothea (d. 1874), who on 
the 1st June, 1842, m. the Rev. 
David Carlyle Courtney, Rector 
of Glenarm, co. Antrim, and 
had issue. 

VIII. Charlotte (d. 1876), who 
on the 21st Sept., 1825, m. 
John Mollan, M.D., of Fitz- 
william square, Dublin. 

132. Sir Maziere Brady, Bart., 
Lord Chancellor of Ireland : second 



son of Francis-Tempest; b. 20th 
July, 1796. Was twice m. : first, 
on the 26th July, 1823, to Eliza- 
beth-Anne (d. 15th June, 1858), 
dau. of Bever Buchanan, Esq., of 
Dublin, and had two sons and three 
daughters : 

I. Francis- William, the present 
Baronet, of whom presently. 

II. Maziere-John, Barrister-at- 
Law ; b. 28th Sept., 1826 ; m. 
in 1853 Elizabeth, youngest 
dau. of Rev. Robert Longfield, 
of Castlemary, co. Cork, and had : 

I. Robert-Maurice, Lieutenant, 
in Royal Artillery ; b. 13th 
Dec, 1854. 

II. William-Longfield, b. 16th 
July, 1863. 

I. Emily-Augusta-Mary, who 
on 4th Nov., 1879, m. H.C. 
Philpotts, Esq., R.H.A., 
eldest son of Lieut. -General 
Philpotts, R.H.A., and 
grandson of Henry Philpotts, 
Bishop of Exeter. 

IL Maud-Oherry-Elizabeth. 
The three daughters of Sir 
Maziere Brady, Bart., were : 

I. Eleanor, who on the 20th 
July, 1853, m. the Rev. Ben- 
jamin Hale Puckle, Rector of 
GrafFham, Huntingdonshire. 

II. Charlotte-Louisa, who in 1864, 
m. the Rev. John Westropp 
Brady, Rector of Slane, county 
Meath. 

III. Eliza- Anne. 

Sir Maziere Brady, m. seeondly, 
oil 15th Dec, 1860, Mary, second 
dau. of the Right Honbl. John 
Hatchell, of Fortfield, Terenure, co. 
Dublia ; and was created a Baronet 
oa the 19th Jan., 1869 ; he d. 13th 
April, 1871. 

133. Sir Francis-William Brady, 
Q.C., D.L., County Court Judge for 
tiie county of Tyrone, and living in 
1887 : elder son of Sir Maziere; 



* Daughters : We have not ascertained the fourth daughter's name. 



74 BRA. 



IRISH PEDIGREES. 



ERE. [part III. 



m. on the 7th Nov., 1847, Emily- 
Elizabeth, youngest dau. of the 
Eight Rev. Samuel Kyle, Bishop of 
Cork, and has had issue : 

I. Maziere-Kyle, b. 25th Mar., 
1849. 



I. Marion-Eleanor, 

134. Maziere-Kyle Brady, Capt. 
RE. : son of Sir Francis William ; 
b. 25th March, 1849, and living in 
1887. 



BREXAN. 

Of O^Brenan, County Kerry. 

Arms : Gu. two lions ramp, combatant supporting a garb or. in chief two swords 
in saltier, and one in fesse ppr. Crest: An arm in armour embowed, the hand grasping 
a dagger, all ppr. Motto : Virtute et operibus. 



1. John Brexan, of O'Brenan, 
CO. Kerry, interred in the church- 
yard of St. Michan's, Dublin, in 
1699; father of: 

2. Daniel Brenan, married to 
Mary Anne O'Sullivan ; will proved, 
1721 ; father of : 

I. James Brenan, Doctor of 
Physick, born 1635, old style ; 
married to a daughter of the 
Hon. Richard Barnewell, of 
Turvey. By his will, proved 
1738, he directs his mortal 
remains to be " interred in 
his family's burial place, St. 
Michan's Churchyard, in the 
Suburbs of Dublin." He left a 
daughter, Anne, who d. young. 

n. John Brenan, born 1700, 
O.S. ; interred in St. Michan's, 
1732, O.S. 

III. Daniel Brenan, born 1702, 
O.S. ; died s.p. 

lY. Catherine, born 1703, O.S. 

V. Peter Brenan, Chirurgeon, 
born 1705, O.S. ; founder, in 
1738, of St. Catherine's Hos- 
pital, Meath Street, which was 
united with St. Nicholas's Hos- 
pital, Francis Street, in 1765. 
Living in Kennedy's Lane, 17 63 
(Gilbert's History of Dublin) ; 



will proved 1767. He left a 
dau. Jane, who died young. 
YI. Rev. Thomas Brenan, S.J., 
born 1708, O.S., entered the 
Roman Province of the Society 
of Jesus, 1725 ; returned to 
Ireland 1744; employed in 
one of the Parish Churches of 
Dublin for nearly ten years, 
and gained distinction as a 
preacher; Superior of the 
Irish Seminary at Rome, 1754 ; 
j Rector of a Jesuit College in 

Derbyshire, 1769, and died 
there in 1773, shortly after 
the suppression of his Order. 

3. Charles Brenan, born 1707: 
will proved 1767 ; father of : 

I. Martha, born 1741, who m., in 
1762, Nicholas Keatinge, who 
died in 1767, leaving Maurice 
Keatinge, Q.C., who was father 
of the Right Hon. Richard 
Keatinge, Judge of the Probate 
Court, and a Privy Chancellor 
of Ireland; b. 1793, d. 1876. 

II. Mary-Anne, a spinster, born 
1750, will proved 1825. 

HI. Eleanor, married in 1785, 
to Quin Braughall ; will proved 
1824. 

4. Catherine Brenan, bom 1757, 



CHAP. I.] BRE. 



HEBER GENEALOGIES. 



CAR. 75 



died 1832; married in 1780, to 
Don. John Brett, of Coltrummer, 
Brevet-Colonel of the Kegiment of 
Hibernia in the Spanish Service, 
who left issue : 

I. Jane, born 1783, died 1853 j 
married to Mark Monsarrat, 
and left issue. 

II. Catherine, born 1785, died 
1834; married to William 
Allen, and left issue. 



III. Alicia, born 1786: married 
to Joseph O'Meagher, in 1827, 
died 1867 : had issue : 

I. John William O'Meagher, 
born 1829; died 1854, un- 
married. 

II. Joseph Casimir O'Meagher, 
born 1831, living 1887. 

III. Alicia (living in 1883); 
married to Michael John 
O'Grady, Esq. 



» 



CAEROLL. (No. 1.) 
Of Maryland, United States, America. 



Arms : Gu. two lions ramp, combatant ar. supporting a sword point upwards ppr. 
pommel and Mlt or. Crest: On the stump of an oak tree sprouting, a hawk rising all 
ppr. belled or. 

In the " Journal of the Royal Historical and Archaeological Association 
of Ireland," for October, 1883, No. 56 (Vol. VI., 4th Series), is given a 
very interesting paper, communicated by the learned Frederick John 
O'Carroll, A.B., Barrister-at-Law, and entitled " Stemmata Carrollana, being 
the true version of the Pedigree of Carroll of Carrollton, and correcting 
that erroneously traced by Sir William Betham, late Ulster King-of- 
Arms." That Pedigree commences with Fionn (slain 1205), who is No. 
114 on the "O'Carroll" (Princes of Ely) Pedigree; and proceeds, as 
follows : 



114. Fionn, King of Ely (slain 
1205), who had : 

115. Teige, Chief of Ely, who 
had (Maolruanaidh and) Donal who 
settled at Litterluna. 

116. Donal, Chief of Ely, who 
had: 

117. Donough Dhearg (d. 1306), 
Chief of Ely, who had : 

118. William Alainn (the Hand- 
some), chief of Ely, who had : 

119. Donough (d. 1377), Chief of 
Ely, who had : 

120. Roderic, who had: 

121. Daniel, who had: 



122. Roderic,* who had : 

123. Donough,* who had : 

124. Teige, who had : 

125. Donough, who had : 

126. Daniel, who had: 

127. Anthony, who had: 

128. Daniel of Litterluna, who had 
four sons : I. Anthony ; II. Charles ; 
III. Thomas ; IV. John, who d. in 
1733. 

I. Anthony, of Lisheenboy, in 
the CO. Tipperary (will proved 
1724), who had four sons: 

I. Daniel. 

II. Michael. 



* Roderic and Donongh : Omitting these two names, this pedigree corresponds 
exactly with the Linea Antiqua, and, says Mr. F. J. O'Carroll, " it is actually so given 
in another part of the Carrollton MS. A comparison of the dates with the number 
of generations, however, corroborates the accuracy of the version given in this text." 



76 CAR. 



IRISH PEDIGREES. 



CAR. [part III. 



III. James, a Captain in Lord 
Dongan's Eegiment of Dra- 
goons, from whom descend : 
Anthony R. Carroll, and 
Redmond F. Carroll, of 
Dublin ; and Alfred Ludlow 
Carroll, of New York. 

IV. Charles (will proved 1724). 
II. Charles: second son of 

Daniel ; settled in Maryland, 
in 1688. (See No. 129.) 
129. Charles : second son of 



Daniel ; received a 



large grant 



of 



land in Maryland, and arrived there 



1st Oct., 1688, with a commission 
constituting him Attorney-General. 
He m. a dau. of Colonel Henry Dar- 
nall, a Kinsman of Lord Baltimore, 
and was appointed by that noble- 
man his Agent and Receiver-Gen. 

130. Charles : son of Charles. 

131. Charles, who d. 1833: his 
son j was the last survivor* of the 
Signers of American Independence,! 
in 1776. 

This Charles left one son and two 
daughters, — 1. Mary, married to 
Richard CatonJ of Maryland; 2. 



* Survivor: This is the Charles Carroll, Maryland's "First Citizen," who was the only 
Signer that fearlessly wrote his address on the Declaration of American Independence ; 
" as became him, he was the most earnest and active in every measure taken in 
opposition to the encroachments of the British Government." His latest words 
were : 

" I have lived to my 96th year, I have enjoyed continued health, I have been 
blessed with great wealth, prosperity, and most of the good things which the world can 
bestow — public approbation, esteem, applause : but what I now look back on with the 
greatest satisfaction to myself is, that I have practised the duties of my religion." 

The line of Carroll of the Caves, expired, says Mr. F. J. O' Carroll, in the male 
line in the person of Charles, son of Charles Carroll, of Annapolis (the descendant of 
the celebrated Ferganainm 0' Carroll) . . . " and is now represented, through the 
female line, by General John Carroll of ' The Caves,' Baltimore, the name ' Carroll' 
having been assumed in compliance with the will of the last male representative in 
bequeathing his vast estates and possessions." 

t Independence : The following were the Signatories to the " Declaration of 
American Independence," in Congress, on the 4th July, 1776 : — 1. John Adams. 
2. Samuel Adams. '6. Josiah Bartlet. 4. Carter Braxton. 5. Charles Carroll, of 
Carrollton (the Charles Carroll above-mentioned). 5. Samuel Chase. 6. Abra. Clarke. 
7. George Clymer. 8. William Ellery. 9. William Floyof. 10. Elbridge Gerry. 
11. Button Gwinnett. 12. Lyman Hall. 13. John Hancock. 14. Benjamin Harrison. 
15. John Hart. 16. Joseph Hewes. 17. Stephen Hopkins. 18. Fras. Hopkinson. 
19. Samuell Huntington. 20. Th. Jefferson. 21. Thomas M. Kean. 22. Francis 
Lightfoot Lee. 23. Bichard Henry Lee. 24. Faans. Lewis. 25. Phil. Livingston. 
26. Thomas Lynch, jun. 27. Thomas Mayward, jun. 28. Arthur Middleton. 
29. Lewis Morris. 30. Robert Morris. 31. John Morton. .32. Thos. Nelson, jun. 
33. AVm. Paca. 34. Kobert Francis Paine. 35. George Read. 36. Casar Rodney. 
37. George Ross. 38. Benjamin Rush. 39. Edward Rutlidge. 40. Roger Shearman. 
41. James Smith. 42. Richard Stockton. 43. Thos. Stone. 44. Geo. Taylor. 
45. Matthew Thornton. 46. Geo. Walton. 47. Wm. Whipple. 48. Wm. Williams. 
49. James Wilson. 50, Jns. Withinpoole. 51. Oliver Wolcott, and 52. George Wythe. 

X Richard Caton : This Richard Caton had by his wife Mary Carroll four daughters 
— Marianne, Elizabeth, Louisa, Katherine, and Emily. Marianne married Robert 
Patterson, and afterwards, on Oct. 25, 1825, Richard CoUey, Marquis of Wellesley, 
the eldest son of Garrett, the first Earl of Mornington. The Marquis was Lord 
Lieutenant of Ireland, Governor-General of India, and the elder brother of Arthur 
Wellesley, the Duke of Wellington. Elizabeth married Baron Stafford, and Louisa 
Katherine married first Sir Felton Bathurst Hervey, Baronet, and after his death, in 
1828, she wedded Francis Godolphin D*Arcy, the seventh Duke of Leeds. Emily 
married John Mactavish, for a long time the British Consul in Baltimore, and father 
of Charles Carroll Mactavish, who married a daughter of the late Lieutenant-General 
Winfield Scott. 



CHAP. I.] CAR. 



HEBER GENEALOGIES. 



CAR. 77 



Catherine, m. to General Robert 
Goodloe Harper,* of South Caro- 
line. 

132. Charles Carroll of Carroll- 
ton Manor : only son of Charles of 
Carrollton ; m. Harriet, dau. of the 
Hon. Benjamin Chew, Chief Justice 
of Pennsylvania; had four daughters 
— Mary Carroll, who married Richard 
H. Bayard ; Louisa Carroll, who mar- 
ried Mr. Jackson ; Harriet Carroll, 
who married the Hon. John Lee ; 
and Elizabeth Carroll, who married 
Dr. Richard Tucker. 

133. Charles Carroll : son of 
Charles; in October, 1825, married 
Mary Diggs Lee, a granddaughter 
of the Hon. Sim Lee, the second 
Governor of Maryland. This Char- 
les Carroll had several children, 
viz. — Mary, Charles, Thomas-Lee, 



the Hon. John Lee, Louisa, Oswald, 
Albert-Henry, a second Thomas- 
Lee Carroll, Robert Goodloe, Har- 
per Carrol], and Helen-Sophia. 
Thomas-Lee Carroll and Oswald 
Carroll died young. Mary Carroll, 
in 1866, married Dr. Acosta, and 
resides in Paris. Governor John- 
Lee Carrol], April 24th, 1856, 
married Anita Phelps, the daughter 
of Royal Phelps, a prominent mer- 
chant of New York. She died 
March 24th, 1873, and Governor 
Carroll, in April, 1877, married 
Miss Mary Carter Thompson, the 
daughter of the late Judge Lucas 
P. Thompson, of Staunton Va, 
and a sister of the wife of his brother 
Charles. Louisa Carroll, in 1858, 
married George Cavendish Taylor. 



CARROLL. (No. 2.) 
OfElyaCarrolL 

Arms : Ar. two lions ramp, combatant gu, supporting a sword point upwards ppr. 
pommel and hilt or. Crest : On the stump of an oak-tree sprouting, a hawk rising, all 
ppr. belled or. Motto : In fide et in hello forte. 

Daniel Carroll, of Litterluna, who is No. 128 on the pedigree of 
" Carroll of Maryland," United States, America, had four sons : 1. 
Anthony of Lisheenboy ; 2. Charles, who settled in Maryland in 1688 ; 3. 
Thomas (of whom presently) ; and 4. John, who d. 1733. [For the 
descendants of (1) Anthony of Lisheenboy, and of (2) Charles, who 
settled in Maryland in 1688, see " Carroll of Maryland " pedigree.] 



129. Thomas : third son of Daniel 
of Litterluna ; was Lieut.-Colonel in 
King James's Army, Commander of 
Carroll's Dragoons, was killed at the 
battle of the Boyne on 1st July, 
1690; m. and had : 

I. Thomas, of whom presently. 

II. John. 

130. Thomas: son of Thomas; 
m. and had : 



L John (b. 1708), m. Sarah, dau. 
of Henry and Sarah Greer, of 
Lisacurran. 

II. Edward, of whom presently, 

131. Edward (b. 1715), who in 
1738 m. Sarah, dau. of Archibald 
and Jane Bell, of Trummery, and 
had five sons and five daus. Of the 
sons were : 

I. John, of whom presently. 



* Harper : Three children by his wife Catherine Carroll survived General Harper, 
viz. : — Charles, who married Miss Chafelle, of South Carolina ; Eobert, who died on 
board of one of the packets returning from Europe ; and Emily. 



78 CAR. 



IRISH PEDIGREES. 



CAS. [part III. 



II. Edward (b. 1750), who in 
1775 m., and went to and 
settled in America in 1801. 
Had five sons and one dau. ; 
his fourth son Thomas, M.D., 
of Cincinnati, m. and had 
among other children, Robert- 
William, Counsellor-at-law, now 
of Cincinnati, who m. and has 
three sons and two daus. 

132. John, of Hyde Park, Cork : 
son of Edward (131); b. 1740; on 
the 19th April, 1776, m. Sarah, dau. 
of Charles and Deborah Corfield, 
and had five sons and two daus. Of 
the sons were : 

I. Joshua, of whom presently. 

II. Thomas (b. 1784), m. in 1816 
Mary Hatton, and had three 
sons and one dau. Of these 
sons, Joseph the second son, 
now of Cork, m. his cousin 
Caroline Hatton, and has three 
sons. 

133. Joshua: son of John (132); 
b. 1777 ; on the 6th June, 1805, m. 
Sarah, dau. of John Barcroft, and 
Sarah Haughton, of Cleve Hill, 
Cork, and had three sons and four 
daus. The sons were : 

I. John (b. 1807), m. in 1832 



Janetta Hargrave, and had two 
sons and two daus. 

II. Barcroft Haughton, d. unm. 

III. AVilliam (b. 1814), m. his 
cousin Susan Eliza Grubb, of 
Cahir Abbey, and had one 
son and one dau. The daus. 
of Joshua were: 

I. Helena, of whom presently. 

II. Susan, m. Alexander Lawe. 

III. EHzabeth, m. Henry Olliflfe, 
brother of Sir Joseph Ollifife. 

IV. Mary Anne, m. Thomas 
Manly. 

134. Helena: eldest daughter of 
Joshua (133) ; b. 1811 ; on the 19th 
May, 1836, m. Alfred Greer, J.P., 
Dripsey House, Co. Cork, and had 
five sons, the eldest of whom was 
Thomas, No. 135 on this pedigree. 

135. Thomas Greer (b. 4th April, 
1837), of Sea Park, Carrickfergus, 
J. P., and late M.P. for Carrick- 
fergus ; m. 28th July, 1864, 
Margaret, only child of John 
and Jane Owden, of Sea Park, Co. 
Antrim, and niece of Sir Thomas 
Scambler Owden; living in 1887. 
(For the children of this Thomas 
Greer see the " Greer" Pedigree). 



CASEY. (No. 1.) 

Of MuTister. 

A rms : Ar. a chev. betw. three eagles' heads erased ga. Crest : A hand fesseways 
issuing from a cloud. Motto ; Per varios casus. 

CoRaiAC, a brother of Conla, who is No. 87 on the "O'CarroU Ely " pedi- 
gree, was the ancestor of O'Cathasaigh, i.e., Na Saithne ; anglicised Casey,* 



87. Cormac : son of Tadhg (or 
Teige). 

88. Gailineach (" gailineach " : 
Irish, flattering) : his son ; a quo 
O'GaUineigh, anglicised Galinagh. 



89. Glasaradh : his son. 

90. Faghad : his son. 

91. lonrosa: his son. 

92. Beag : his son. 

93. Brogan : his son. 



* Casey : The patrimony of this family was at Coiltemabhreenagh, in the parish of 
Mitchel8to\\Ti, barony of Brigown, and county of Cork. 



CHAP. I.] CAS. 



HEBER GENEALOGIES. 



CAS. 79 



son. 



94. 
95. 

*96. 
97. 
98. 



Fionnachtach : his son. 
Lulagh (or Lulgach) : his 

Echtbran : his son. 
Feargus : his son. 
Broghurban : his son. 



99. Coreran : his son. 

1 00. Maolmichil : his son. 

101. Cathasach ( " cathasach " : 
Irish, hrave) : his son ; a quo 
O'Cathasaigh. 

102. Gairbith : his son. 



I 



CASEY. (No. 2.) 
0/ Dublin, TFestmeath, and Longford, 



Arms : Ar. a chevron between three falcons' heads erased, gu. Crest : A hand 
fesseways, issuing from a cloud. 



Robert Casse married Margaret 
Caddie, and had : 

2. William, who married Joanna, 

daughter of Blanchfield, and 

had: 

3. Stephen, who m. Anastace 
Young, and had : 

1. Stephen, of whom presently; 
2. Symon, who married Margaret, 

daughter of Cleere, and had 

two children — one of whom 
was John, who married Honora 
White, and had a daughter 
Anastasia. 



2. Patrick, who had William, who 
had Margaret. 

5. John : the elder son of Stephen 
(2); m. Rose, dau. of Cant- 
well, and had : 

6. John, who m. Alsona Swaine, 
and had : 

7. Stephen (3), who m. Lucia 
Walsh, and had : 1. Lawrence, of 
whom presently; 2. Joanna, who 
m. George Burke. 

8. Lawrence : son of Stephen (3) ; 
was Supervisor of the Port of 
Dublin; m. Joanna Andrews, and 
had : 

9. William Casey, of Ballygav- 
eran. 



4. Stephen (2) : the elder son of 
Stephen ; m. Kath. Morphee, and 
had: 1. John, of whom presently; 

This family is descended from the same ancestor as "Casey" No. 1. 
These O'Caseys were lords of Saithne, in the County of Dublin (a terri- 
tory which was co-extensive with the barony of Balrothery, West), of 
which they were dispossessed by DeLacy at the time of the Anglo-Norman 
Invasion : 

O'er Saithne of Spears (here Delvan rolls his flood), 
O'Casey rules, whose sword is stained with blood. — O'Dugan. 

The O'Caseys were also styled lords of Magh Breagh or Bregia, which 
comprised five of the thirteen Triocha Ceads of the ancient principality of 
Heath. Saithne was a subdivision of Bregia of which the O'Caseya 
assumed sovereign authority. Bregia extended from Dublin City to 
Beallach Brec, west of Kells, and from the Hill of Howth, to the mountain 
of Fuad on the south of Ulster. We read in the Irish Annals, that : 
a.d. 1018. Oisin O'Casey, lord of Saithne andFingal, was slain. 

1023. Ainbeth, lord of Saithne, was slain. 

1049. Torloch O'Casey was put to death. 



80 CAS. IRISH PEDIGREES. CLA. [PART III. 

1045-1061. Mention is made of Garvey O'Casey, "lord of Breagh." 

1066. Mulcarn O'Casey, lord of Bregia, was slain. 

1073. Maolmora O'Casey, lord of Breagh, and his kinsman Kuark 

O'Casey, were killed in a domestic feud. 
1140. Donal, lord of Saithne, died, and was succeeded by his brother 

Flatherty. 
1146. Cathasach O'Casey; and Cormac O'Casey, Archbishop of 

Leinster, died. 
1153. Donal O'Casey, lord of Saithne, was slain. 
1171. Ivar O'Casey's wife died, she was named Tailt^, and was dau. 

of O'Melaghlin, King of Meath. 
1179. Ivar died. 
1323. Giolla Airnin O'Casey, erenach of Cluan-da-rath, died. This 

place is now named Clondra, barony of Longford. 
1381. Thomas Casey, Governor of Athlone Castle, for the English. 
138S. Thomas Casey, Governor, died ; his son John succeeded him. 
1367. William O'Casey was consecrated Bishop of Ardagh. 
1370. William, Bishop of Ardagh, died; was interred in his 

Cathedral. 
1542. Thomas Casey obtained from Henry YIII. a grant of the 

Carmelite Monastery of Athboy, Co. Meath, with all the 

appurtenances, including a Castle. The country around 

Athboy was called Leuighne ; it forms and gives name to the 

now barony of " Lune," Co. Meath. 



CLANCY. 

Of Munster. 



Arms : At. two lions pass, guard, in pale gu. Crest : A hand couped at the wrist 
erect, holding a sword impailLng a boar's head couped all ppr. 

NiALL or Neal, brother of Menmon who is No. 106 on the " Macnamara" 
pedigree, was the ancestor of MacFlancha,* which is anglicised Clanchy, 
Clancie, Clancy, Mac Clancy, Clinch, and Glaiwy. 



106. Niall : son of Aodh(or Hugh) 
odhar; a quo the Hy-Niall (or 
O'Neill), of Munster. 

107. Flancha : his son; a quo Mac- 
Flancha. 

108. Donal : his son. 

109. Gilloilbhe("oilbheim": Irish, 
a rejp'roach) : his son. 



110. Flaitheamh : his son. 

111. Gilloilbhe (2) : his son. 

112. Flaitheambh (2) : his son. 

113. Flathrigh (/a^A .• Irish, "a 
chief ", and n^^, "a king"; Corn. 
ruy ; Arm. rue; Hind, raj-a; Lat. 
rex ; Fr. roi) : his son ; a quo 
QFlathrigh, anglicised Flattery. 



* MacFlancha : The root of this name is the Irish word " Flann," genitive, 
"flainn" [floin orflin], Uood ; and the name itself means "the descendants of the red- 
complexioned man." Besides MacFlancha the following siimames are derived from the 
same prolific root : Flanagan, Flannagan, Flinn, Flynn, Glenn, Glynn, Linn, Lynn, 
Macklin, Maglin, Magloin, McGloin. 



CHAP. I.] CLA. 



HEBER GENEALOGIES. 



COG. 81 



114. Diarmaid (or Dermod) : his 
son. 

115. Lacneach : his son ; had two 
brothers — 1. Hugh, and 2. Donal. 



116. Hugh: son of Lacaeach. 

117. Donal : his son. 

118. Hugh (2) : his son. 



119. Murtagh : his son. 

120. Baothach (latinized Roetius) : 
his son. 

121. Hugh (3): his son. 

122. Baothach (2) : his son. 

123. Baothach (3) Clancy : his son. 



COaHLAK 

Lords of Delvin. 

Arms : Gu. two lions pass, counter pass. ar. Crest : A fret or. 

Dealbha* (or Dealbhaoth), a brother of Blad who is No. 92 on the 
"O'Brien" (of Thomond) pedigree, was the ancestor of MacCoghlain ; 
anglicised Coghlan, Coghlen, and MacCogUan.] 



the ninth son of 



his 



son 



had 



92. Dealbha 
Cas. 

93. Aedhan 
brother named Gnoboof, who 
the ancestor of 0'Curry.~ 

94. Bile (or Beg) : his son. 
Anbhile : his son. 
Sioda : his son. 
Trean : his son. 
Treachar : his son. 
Dathal (or Dathin) : his son 
Lorcan : his son. 
Cochlan (" cochal " 

a cowl or hood) : his son 
MacCochlairt. 

102. Maol-Michil : his son. 

103. Cochlan (2) : his son. 

104. Fionn: his son. 

105. Fuathmaran : his son. 

106. Fogartach : his son. 

107. Anbheith : his son. 

108. Gormogan: his son. 

109. Laithgheal : his son. 

110. Cochlan Mae Coghlan : 



a 

was 



95. 
96. 
97. 

98. 

99. 
100. 
101. 



Irish, 
a quo 



his 



sonj the first who assumed this 
sirname. 

111. Murtach : his son. 

112. Longseach : his son. 

113. Aodh (or Hugh) : his son. 

114. Conchobhar (or Connor) mdr : 
his son. 

115. Conor oge : his son. 

116. Amhailgadh [Awly] : his son. 

117. MelachJin : his son. 

118. Donal : his son. 

119. Conor (3) : his son. 

120. Shane (or John): his son. 

121. Melachlin (2): his son. 

122. Felim : his son. 

123. Melachlin (3) : his son. 

124. Cormac: his son. 

125. Art: his son. 

126. John (2) : his son. 

127. John oge MacCoghlan : his 
son. 

128. Torlogh : his son; the last 
lord of Delvin ; living in 1620. 



^P^^^^^^^ ' ^roT^ this Dealbha the territories of the " seven Dealbhnas" (part of 
the King's County) are so called ; and now go by the name of Delvin : whereof his 
posterity were Lords, until dispossessed, during the Commonwealth, by Oliver 
CromweU. * 

t See the " MacCoghlan" pedigree. 



82 COG. 



IRISH PEDIGREES. 



CON. [part III. 



COGHLAN. 

Of Brym, Counhj Roscommon. 
Armorial Bearings : Same as •' Coghlan," lords of Delvin. 



Dermod Coghlan, of Drym, county 
Koscommon, had : 

2. Eichard, who had : 

3. John, of Drym, who d. 28th 
Feb., 1637. He m. Kath. dau. of 
Edmond Malone, of Buolynchoan, 
gent., and had : 

I. Tibot, of whom presently. 



II. Eichard, who m. Anne, dau. 

of Melaghlin Dalaghan, in the 

CO. Eoscommon. 

4. Tibot Coghlan : son of John ; 

m. Anne, daughter of John Leigh 

O'Molloy, of Ahadonoh, county 

Eoscommon, gent. 



CONNELL. 

, Of Desmond. 

Arms : Ar. a chev. gu. betw. two spurs in cliief, and a battle-axe in base az. shaft 
or. Crest : A bee erect ppr. Motto : Non sibi. 

Faolgursa, a brother of Daologach who is No. 98 on the " MacCarthy 
M6r" pedigree, was the ancestor of Cineal Connaill; anglicised Connell, 
Connelly^ and MacConnell. 



Faolgursa : 



son of Nathfra- 



98. 
och. 

99. Dongeallach : his son. 

100. Sneaghra: his son. 

101. Conall ("conall" : Irish, 
love): his son; a quo Cineal Con. 
naill. 



102. Domhnall : his son. 

103. Artgal: his son. 

104. Cuirc: his son. 

105. Corcran : his son. 

106. Cudlighean : his son. 

107. Lorcan: his son. 



CONEOY. 

0/ Munster. 

Anns : Gu. three bends ar. on a chief or, as many cinquefoils az. Crest : A lion 
ramp, vert supporting a pennon gu. 

Dealbhaoth, a brother of Blad who is No. 92 on the '^ O'Brien"' (of 
Thomond) pedigree, was the ancestor of MacConroi of Munster ; anglicised 
CoJiroy, Conry, and MacConry. 



92. 


Dealbhaoth : son of Cas, ^.e., 


98. 


Dungallach : his son. 


a. 




99. 


Dongus : his sod. 


93. 


Gno Mor : his son. 


100. 


Innealach : his son. 


94. 


Mothan : his son. 


101. 


Lorcan : his son. 


95. 


Maoltuile : his son. 


102. 


Luighdheach : his son. 


96. 


Saraan: his son. 


103. 


Cas : his son. 


97. 


Comhghal : his son. 


104. 


Sioda : his son. 



CHAP. I.] COX. 



HEBER GENEALOGIES. 



CUL. 83 



105. 
106. 
107. 
108. 
109. 
110. 



Baodan : his son. 
Luighdheach : his son, 
Amhalgadh : his son. 
Cu-Ei 



his son. 
Conchobhar : his son. 
Diarmaid : his son. 

111. Feargus : his son. 

112. Donchadh : his son. 

113. Cu-Ei ("cu," gen, «con:' 



Irish, a ivarrior ; " Ei," a 
his son ; a quo MacConroL 

114. Feargus: his son. 

115. Donchadh: his son, 

116. Donchadh: his son. 

117. Conchobhar: his son. 

118. Donchadh: his son. 

119. Conchobhar: his son. 



King) 



COEMAC. 

Of Munster. 

Arms : Az. three bezants in pale betw. two palets ar. a cbief or. Crest : A hand 
couped in f esse holding a sword in pale on the point thereof a garland of laurel all 
ppr. 

Nathi, a brother of Felim who is No. 92 on the " MacCarthy Mor " 
pedigree, was the ancestor of Cineal Cormaic; anglicised Cormac, Cormich, 
and Cormick. 



92. Nathi : son of Aongus. 

93. Feareadhach : his son. 

94. Cabhsan : his son. 

95. Cormac (" corraac :" Irish, 
a breicer): his son; a quo Cineal 
Cormaic. 



96. Eonan: his son. 

97. Cucearthach : his son. 

98. Cudruiu : his son. 



CULLEN. 

Of Munster, 

A rms : Gu. on a chev. betw. three dexter hands erect couped at the wrist ar. a garb 
betw. two trefoils slipped vert. Crest : A mermaid with comb and mirror aU ppr. 

DoNN, brother of Brian who is No. 93 on the " Keely" pedigree, was the 
ancestor of O'Coilean; which has been anglicised Colinj Collin, Collins^ 
Culhane, Cullen, and O'Cullen. 



93. Donn : son of Caolluighe. 

94. Dunaghach : his son. 

95. Ainnir : his son. 

96. Coilean an Catha (" coilean :" 
Irish, a young warrior)^ meaning 
" the young war dog :'' his son ; a 
•<|Uo O'Coilean. 

97. Conor : his son. 

98. Dermod : his son. 

99. Teige O'Culien : his son ; who 
settled in Carbery and first assumed 
this surname. 



100. 
101. 
102. 
103. 
104. 



Coilean-caonra : his son. 
Donall : his son. 
Conor m6r : his son. 
Conor oore : his son. 



Mhaighe 



o-Nagrain : 



Teige 
his son. 

105. Giolla Lachtghi: his son. 

106. Niall : his son. 

107. Eandall: his son. 

108. Eandall (2) : his soa 

109. Dermod O'CuUen : his son. 



84 CUR. IRISH PEDIGREES. CUE. [PART III. 

CURRY. 

Arms : Az. a lion pass, guard, or. Crest : An arm in armour embowed, holding a 
spear, all ppr. 

Gnobog, brother of Aedhan who is Xo. 93 on the " Coghlan " pedigree, 
was the ancestor of O^Caraidh ; anglicised Corey, Cory, and, more lately, 
Curry, Currie, CCurry, and O'Corra.* 



93. Gnobog : son of Dealbha. 

94. Baodan : his son. 

95. Maithan : his son. 
9G. Maoltuile : bis son. 

97. Saraan : his son. 

98. Aodh : his son. 

99. Dungal : his sod. 

100. Dungus : his son. 

101. Innealach : his son. 

102. Luachanf: his son. 

103. Lughaidh : his son. 
lO-i. Cas : his son. 

105. Sioda : his son. 

106. Baodan (2) : his son. 

107. Lughaidh (2) : his son. 



108. Amhailgadh (or Awly) : his 
son. 

109. Curadh (" curadh,"J Irisb, a 
valiant chamjjion) : his son ; a quo 
O'Curaidh. 

110. Conor : his son. 

111. Diarmaid (Dermod) O'Corey : 
his son : the first who assumed tins 
sirname. 

112. Fergus : his son. 

113. Donoch (Donogh) : his son. 
,^. 114. Curadh (2) : his son. 

115. Fergus (2) : his son. 

116. Donogh (2) : his son. 

117. Douough (3) : his son. 



* O'Corra : Of this family was JoJin Curry, M.D., a distinguished Catholic 
physician and writer, who was born in Ireland early in the 18th century. He was 
descended from the O'Corra family, of Cavan, who lost their estates in the wars of 
1641-1652, and 1689-1691. His grandfather, a cavalry officer in James's army, fell 
at the battle of Aughrim. Disqualified by his religion from obtaining a degree in 
Ireland (on account of the stringency of the Penal Laws against Catholics), Doctor 
John Curry went to Paids, there studied medicine for several years, and took his 
diploma at Eheims. Returning to practise in Ireland, he rose to eminence as a 
physician ; and took ,up his pen in defence of his co-religionists. The incident that 
impelled him to do so is thus related by his editor. Charles O'Connor : " In October, 
1746, as he passed through the Castle-yard on the memorial day of the Irish rebellion 
of 1641, he met two ladies, and a girl of about eight years of age, who, stepping on a 
little before them, turned about suddenly, and, with uplifted hands and horror in her 
countenance, exclaimed — Are there any of those hloody Papists in Dublin ? This incident, 
which to a different hearer would be laughable, filled the Doctor with anxious 
reflections. He immediately infeiTed that the child's terror proceeded from the 
impression made on her mind by the sermon preached on that day in Christ Church, 
whence those ladies had proceeded ; and having procured a copy of the sermon, he 
found that his sm-naise was well founded." He combated such bitter prejudices in a 
Dialogue, the publication of which created a great sensation, and it was replied to by 
Walter Harris. Dr. Curry rejoined in his Eistorical Memoirs. In 1775, he published 
anonymously An Hidorical and Critical Revieio of the Civil Wars in Ireland. With 
Mr. Wyse, Mr. 0' Con or, and a few more. Dr. Curry was one of the founders of the 
first Catholic Committee, which in March, 1760, met privately at the Elephant Tavern 
in Essex-street, Dublin— the forerunner of the powerful Catholic Associations which 
seventy years afterwards, under O'Connell, achieved Emancipation. He died in 1780. 
Two of his sons were officers in the Austrian service. — For further information 
on this subject, see Webb's valuable ViOx]s.—Compendiam of Irish Biography (Dublin : 
Gill and Son, 1878). 

t Luachan : A quo O'Luachain ("luach" : Irish, price), anglicised Price. 
X Curadh : This w^ord is derived from the Irish obsolete substantive cur, "power," 
"manliness"; and from it some genealogists incorrectly derive Conry (see "Conroy"). 



CHAP, l] cur. 



HEBER GENEALOGIES. 



BOW. 85 



118. Doaal : his son. 

119. Conor (2) : his son. 



120. Donal (2) : his son. 

121. Conor 0' Curry : his son. 



DALLAN. 

CuiRC, a brother of Macbroc who is No. 92 on the "Lyons" pedigree, was 
the ancestor of O'Dallain, anglicised Dalian. 



92. Cuirc : son of Eachdhach 
Liathan. 

93. Corbaire Cul : his son. 

94. Dalian (" dallan " : Irish, one 
who is blind) : his son ; a quo 
ODallain. 

95. Aonsrhus : his son. 



96. Ceannfoda : his son. 

97. Cairbre Sionach : his son. 

98. Fiacha : his son. 

99. Crunmaol : his son. 

100. Aigneach : his son. 

101. Cuan: his son. 



DOEAX. 



Arms : Per pale sa. and ar. a boar pass, counterchanged, on a chief az. three 
mullets of the second. Crest : Out of a ducal coronet or, a lion's head proper. 

Cathal, a brother of Maccraith who is No. 109 on the " O'Sullivan Vera" 
pedigree, was the ancestor of O'Dheorain ("deor": Irish, a ^gar; "an," 
one who) ; anglicised Doran. 



109. Cathal : son of Buadhach. 

110. GioUa Padraic ; his son. 

111. Niall: his son. 

112. Conchobhar : his son. 

113. Maolfhionnan : his son. 

114. Saorbreathach : his son. 



115. Domhnall : his son. 

116. Uilliam Dearg : his son. 

117. Seaan : his son. 

118. Uilliam: his son. 

119. Muircheartach Buidhe 
son. 



his 



DOWNS. 



Arms : Ar. three palets gu. Crest : A wolf's head erased ppr. charged on the 
neck with a mullet ar. 

Brocan, a younger brother of Lughaidh who is No. 88 on the " O'Hara" 
(No. 1) pedigree, was the ancestor of O'Duana ; anglicised Loan, Doivns, 
Buaine, Duane, Devan, Dwain^ and Hooke. 



88. Brocan ("brocan": Irish, a 
Utile badger) : third son of Cormac 
Galeng ; a quo O'Brocain, anglicised 
Brogan. 

89. Talglaine : his son. 

90. Gosda : his son. 

91. Finghin : his son. 



92. Blathmac : his son. 

93. Baodan : his son. 

94. Crunmaol : his son. 

95. Maoinach : his son. 

96. Colgan : his son. 

97. Crunmaol (2) : his son. 

98. Robartach : his son. 



II 



S6 DOW. 



IRISH PEDIGREES. 



EAR. [part III. 



99. Ruadhrach : his son. 

100. Aonachan ("aonach" : Irish, 
a fair) : his son ; a quo O^h-Aonag- 
hain, anglicised Eanagan, Einnegan^ 
Henaglian, and Henehan. ■ 

101. Airgead : his son. 

102. Aongus : his son. 

103. Tuileagna : his son. 

104. Tuileagna (2) : his son. 

105. Cormac : his son. 

106. Crunmaol (3) : his son. 

107. Dioguadha : his son. 

108. Crinithann : his sou. 

109. Oisein : his son. 



110. Alia (" alia : " Irish, a Imll) : 
his son ; a quo O'h-AUa anglicised 
Ally and Hall. 

111. Siodhal : his son. 

112. Eochagan : his son. 

113. Dubhan ("Idubhan") [duan] : 
Irish, a dark-complexioned man ; a 
fishing hooJc) : his son ; a qua 
O'Duana. 

114. Searragh; his son. 

115. Ceallach O'Duana ; his son; 
first assumed this sirname. 

116. Giolla-Chriosd : his son. 

117. Tuileagna O'Duana: his son. 



DURKIX. 

SiKEALL, brother of Carthann who is Iso. 93 on the " Macnamara" (No. 1) 
pedigree, "was the ancestor of Oh-Dolharcon ; anglicised DurUn. 



93. Sineall : son of Cassan. 

94. Cillin ("cillin'': Irish, a little 
cell) : his son ; a quo O'Cillin, 
anglicised Killeen. 

95. Aodh : his son. 

96. Eanbhan ("banbh:" Irish, 
a sucking jAg) ; his son ; a quo 
O'Banhhain, anglicised Hogg and 
Hogge. 

97. Dubhlaoidh : his son. 

98. Dobharchu (" dobharcu :" 
Irish, an otter) : his son ; a quo 
O'h-Dolharchon. 



99. Luchodhar : his son. 

100. Orghus : his son. 

101. Menmon Odhar: his son. 

102. Cathan : his son. 

103. Gormghal : his son. 

104. Ceilceann ("ceil:" lTish,ita 
conceal ; Heb. '' chele," a prison)' i 
his son. 

105. Padraic (Patrick) : his son. 
lOG. Donal : his son. 

107. Donoch O'h-Dobharcon : his 
son. 



EARK. 

Cairbre, a brother of Daire who is No. 91 on the " O'Connell" pedigree, 
was the ancestor of O'JEirc ; anglicised Eark and Ercke. 



91. Cairbre: son of Brian. 

92. Earc (" earc" : Irish, speckled) : 
his son ; a quo O'Eirc. 

93. Oilioll Ceannfoda : his son. 

94. Macearc : his son. 

95. Greillean: his son. 



96. Conall (or Amhalgadl ) : his 



son. 



97. Cuan : his son. 

98. Maoltuile : his son. 

99. Muirt : his son. 
100. Tuathal : his son. 



CHAP. I.] EUS. 



HEBER GENEALOGIES. 



EUS. 87 



EUSTACE, 

(fiinel lusdasach.) 
Lords Portlester* and Viscounts BaUinglass. 

Arms : Or, a saltire gu. Crest : A stag statant, betw. the horns a crucifix, all ppr 
Supporters : Two angels ppr. Motto : Cur me persequeris ? 

DONCHADH, a brother of Tadhg [Teige] who is No. 106 on the " O'Brien" 
(of Thomond) pedigree, was the ancestor of Maclusdais ; anghcised 
Eustace. 



106. Donchadh : a son of Brian 
Boroimhe, the 175th Monarch of 
Ireland. 

107. For 
Pueuruigh 

O'Puer 



or 



(or Pur) of Eaithear 
his sonj a quo O'Foir 
("por," gen. "poir": 
Irish, seed, race, or clan), which be- 
came Le Poer, modernized Power. 

108. Bened of Eaithear Beneu- 
daigh : his son. 

109. lusdas (i.e., Lucas): his son; 
a quo Maclusdais (" ios" or " fios" : 
Irish, hioivledge, and " das," a desk), 
and MacLucais ("luach": Irish, 
reward, and " cas," hasty ; Heb. 
*'chush"), anglicised Lucas. 

110. Muiris: his son. 



111. Nioclas: his son. 

112. Eisdeard: his son. 

113. Tomhas: his son. 

114. Alasder : his son. 

115. UilHam: his son. 

116. Sheon : his son. 

117. Sir Eadbhard : his £on. 

118. Tomhas : his son. 

119. Eisdeard : his son. 

120. Margreagach: his son; had 
three brothers — 1. Eamon, 2. 
Builter, 3. Tomhas. 

121. Eobeard (or Eobert) Eustace : 
his son; had four brothers — 1. 
Alaster. 2. Sheon. 3. Eisdeard. 
L Another Eobeard. 



* Portlester : This family was, according to MacFirbis, descended as here stated. In 
Webb's Compendium of Irish Biograp)hy, it is stated that — *'Sir Eoland Eustace, or 
Fitz Eustace, Lord Portlester, was descended from a branch of the Geraldines to whom 
Henry II. had granted the country round Naas. In 1454 he was appointed Deputy to 
Eichard, Duke of York; and again in 1462 he filled the same office for the Duke of 
Clarence. Subsequently he was tried for plotting with the Earl of Desmond, and 
acquitted. Created Portlester, he married Margaret, daughter of Janicho d'Artois, by 
whom he had two daughters ; the elder married Gerald, 8th Earl of Kildare. He held 
the office of 'Treasurer of Ireland for many years, and was in 1474 appointed to the 
custody of the great seal, which six years afterwards he refused to surrender when the 
King granted the post to another. This was for a time a great hindrance to public 
business, until the King authorized the construction of a new great seal for Ireland by 
Thomas Archbold, Master of the King's Mint in Ireland, and that in Eustace's hands 
was 'damned, annulled, and suspended,' while his acts as Treasurer were _ also 
repudiated . . . Eustace refused to give up the seal ; his son-in-law Kildare positively 
declined to admit a new Lord Deputy, Lord Grey ; James Keating, Constable of Dublin 
Castle, broke down the drawbridge, and defied the Deputy and his three hundred 
archers and men-at-arms to gain admittance ; and the Mayor of Dublin proclaimed that 
no subsidy should be paid the Earl ; while a parliament held at Naas repudiated Lord 
Grey's authority ; and one summoned at Trim declared the proceedings of Kildare's 
parliament at Naas null and void. Lord Portlester died 14th December, 1496, and was 
buried at Cotlandstown, County of Kildare. Two monuments were erected to his 
memory— one in the new abbey, KilcuUen, which he had founded in 1460 ; the other in 
St. Audeon's Church, Dublin, where he had built a chapel to the Yirgin." 



88 FEN. 



IRISH PEDIGREES. 



FEN. [part III. 



FENNESSY. 

Arms : "We are unable at present to give the Arms of this family ; but the Crest* is 
a mailed arm holding a halbert. Motto : Recte adhibito Deus adjuvat. 

This is a Munster family of purely Irish origin ; descended from Fiangus, 
who, according to the learned Professor O'Looney, was "Chief of a 
district of country near Cashel of the Kings," in .the County Tipperary; 
and a quo O'Fianngusa ("fiann": Irish, a soldier of the ancient Irish militia; 
and " gus," strength), anglicised O'Fennessij, and Fennessy. Fiangus, as the 
name implies, must have been a strongly-built man and a brave warrior. 
Commencing with Richard Fennessy, who died A.D. 1747, the following is 
the pedigree of this ancient family : — 
1. Richard Fennessy t and Cathe 



rine his wife held a large farm at 
Ballynattin, near Clerihan, and a 
few miles south of Cashel, in the 
CO. Tipperary ; also farmed the 
adjoining townland of Shanbally. 
He died in 1747, leaving one son. 

2. Richard (d. 1779): son of 
Richard ; established a Nursery at 
Ballynattin, the first of the kind in 
Ireland ; m. and had eight sons and 
four daughters : one of these daugh- 
ters m. Bourke of Rouscoe, co. 
Tipperary ; and another dau. m. 
Nicholas White of Kilcarone. The 
sons were : 

I. John, a Nursery-man at Bally- 
nattin, who m. Miss Murphy 
of Ballinamona, near Cashel, 
CO. Tipperary, and had no issue. 

II. William, of whom presently. 

III. David, who was an Army- 
Surgeon, d. in Waterford, unm. 

IV. Richard, who was by his 
uncle WiUiam, of Limerick, 
established in the Nursery in 
Waterford which had been pre- 
viously occupied since 1712 by 
his uncle Nicholas, the VI. 
son of Richard (No. 2) who d. 



1779. This Richard m. Miss 
Carey of the co. Kilkenny, and 
dyin<5 at the age of 96 (worth 
some £30,000), left four sons, 
besides a daughter Catherine 
(or " Kitty") who m. Timothy 
Lundrigan of Castle Grace, 
near Cloheen. The four sons 
were : 1. Edward, 2. Richard, 
3. David, 4. John. 

I. Edward (d. 1873), who was 
a Nursery-man in Waterford, 
m. Mary Belcher of Water- 
ford, and had three sons: 

I. William-Henry (living in 
1887), a Nursery -man in 
Waterford ; was High Sher- 
iff of Waterford in 1874; 
m. Lilian Agnes, dau. of 
Major Ranee, and has, be- 
sides one daughter, two 
sons: 

I. Edward, and II. Arthur 
— both living in 1887. 

II. Edward, a Nursery-man at 
Kilkenny, was High Sheriff 
of that city in 1886. 

III. Thomas, living in 1887. 

II. Richard, m. Miss Jones of 
London, and had a Nursery 



* Crest: On a tombstone over the grave of Eichard Fennessy, in the churchyard of 
Tullamelan, near Knocklofty, co. Tipperary, is an inscription, and a crest which is a 
mailed arm holding a halbert. 

t Femcssy : In Lenehan's History of Limerick we find amongst the names of those 
who, in 1747, under the Act 13 Charles II., took the oaths of allegiance, the name of 
liichard Fenecy (and his wife Catherine), farmer of Shanbally, co. Tipperary. 




CHAP. I.] FEN. 



HEBER GENEALOGIES. 



FEN. 89 



at Islington ; emigrated to 
Australia, and died there. 

III. David, was an Attorney in 
Waterford ; m. Miss O'Brien 
of Waterford ; emigrated to 
America, and d. s. p. 

IV. John, who was a Nursery- 
man in Kilkenny, m. Miss 
Waring of that county, and 
d. s. p. 

V. Thomas : jBf th son of Eichard 
(No. 2) ; was a Nursery -man at 
Clonmel; m. Miss Daniel of 
Powerbee, and had two sons 
and three daughters. The sons 
were: 

I. Eichard. 

II. Hugh (alive in 1865), a 
Nursery-man at Limerick, 
who m. the widow of Mr. 
Sargent, and had, besides 
live daughters, three sons, 
one of whom, Thomas, was 
for some time Manager of 
the Great Southern and 
Western Eailway (Ireland). 
This Thomas Fennessy emi- 
grated to America, whither 
his brothers had preceded 
him. 

The three daughters of Thomas 
(No. V.) were : 

I. Ellen ; II. Mary ; and 

III. Anne, who m. Mr. O'Sul- 
livan, of Limerick. 

VI. Nicholas : the sixth gon of 
Eichard (No. 2) ; alive in 1732; 
established in 1 7 1 2 the Nursery 
in Waterford ; m. Margaret 

. Power of Castle Blake, near 
Ballynattin, and had two sons : 
I. Thomas, who emigrated to 

IL Eichard (b. 1719), who m. 
and also went with his wife 
and child to America in 
1831; that child was a daugh- 
ter, Nancy, who m. Henry 
Wilkinson (alive in 1876), 



Inspector of Light Houses at 
Charleston, U. S. A. 
VII. Michael: seventh son of 
Eichard (No. 2) ; went to the 
North of Ireland, married, and 
settled on the estate of Lord 
Londonderry; had one son 
Eobert (b. 1791, d. 1847), who 
joined the Army and was ap- 
pointed Foreign Service Mes- 
senger to the King, m. an Irish 
lady and had three daughters 
(married), and four sons : three 
of the sons d. s. p., the youngest 
Eodney is m. and living in 
London in 1887. 
VIIL Edward (or Ned), a Nur- 
seryman at Ballynattin ; alive 
in 1831 ; m. Miss Maher of 
Cloneen ; having no issue he 
willed the place to one of his 
nieces, who m. Michael O'Don- 
nell (d. 1855), of Seskin, near 
Carrick-on-Suir. 
3. William: second son of Eichard 

(No. 2) ; was a Nursery-man at 

Limerick and Castleconnell ; m. 

Margaret Eyan of Bilboa Court, co. 

Limerick, and had, besides eight 

daughters, two sons : 

I. Edward, who m. and d. in 
Limerick, s. p. 

II. Eichard (aUve in 1835), of 
whom presently. 

The eight daughters of William, 
of Limerick, were : 

I. Ellen, who d. unm. 

II. Mary, ra. her cousin Eichard 
Bourke, and with him emigrated 
to America. In 1856 this 
Eichard Bourke was Clerk of 
the Court of Common Pleas in 
Cincinnati. 

III. Amelia, m. James Cooney, 
and with him emigrated to 
Australia, where they died s. p. 

IV. Catherine, m. — MacCarthy, 
and with him emigrated to 
America, where they died, 



90 FEX. 



IRISH PEDIGREES. 



FEN. [part III. 



leaving one son William (d. in 
San Francisco, 7tli March, 
1877), who m. and left two 
children. 
V. Anne, m. — Maclnerney, of 
the CO. Clare, and with him 
emigrated to America, where 
they died, leaving a son Thomas 
■who, in 1876, represented the 
9th ward of his city (San Fran- 
cisco), in the Legislature. This 
Thomas m. an American lady 
of Irish descent and has (1887) 
two sons — 1. Thomas Fennessy, 

2. Daniel Fennessy ; and three 
daughters : 1. Mary, 2. Kate, 

3. Anne — all taking the name 
Fennessy before that of Mac- 
lnerney. 

VL Susan, m. a Mr. Considine, 
and had a son. 

VII. Eliza, m. a Mr. Eyan ; left 
no issue; she d. Dec. 1879. 

VIII. Margaret, m. another Mr. 
Ryan ; and d. at Nenagh, co. 
Tipperary, April 1880, leaving 
no issue. 

4. Eichard (alive in 1835) : second 
son of William (No. 3) ; established 
a Nursery in Tralee ; m. Anne | 
Eeary of Derk, co. Limerick, and 
had two sons and one daughter : 
I. William, of whom presently. 
IL Edward (alive in 1887), a 
farmer at Ballybrood, Pallas 
green, co. Limerick ; m. Maria 
Mulrenin, of Limerick, and had 
two daughters — 1. Angelina (d. 
1880), 2. Ada; and a son, 
Claude, living in 1887. 
I. Maria, only dau. of Eichard 
(No. 4), m. Eobert Smith wick, of 
Cottage, near Tipperary, and had 
two sons and five daughters. The 
sons were : 



I. John, living in 1887, and 
managing his father's lands. 

II. Eichard, a Civil Engineer, 
and B.A., living in 1887 at 
Gordon, Sheridan County, 
Nebraska, U. S. A. 

The five daughters were; 1. 
Annie, 2. Georgina, 3. Cornelia, 4. 
Alexandra, 5. Florence. 

5. William F. E. Fennessy (alive 
in 1887) : elder son of Eichard (No. 
4) ; is a Civil Engineer ; migrated 
to America, and lives at Avon, 
Fulton County, Illinois ; was twice 
married : first, to Cornelia Woods, 
of New York State, by whom he 
has had (besides two daughters — 1. 
Sophia, 2. Euphemia), six surviving 
sons : 

I. William-Barton, of whom pre- 
sently. 

IL Ernest, a stock-farmer, living 
ingin 1887 at Avon, Illinois; m. 
Minnie Bliss, and has a daugh- 
ter, Ethel-Cornelia. 

III. Edward-Clinton, who is 
Chief Clerk in the Office of the 
P. P. C. Co., St. Louis, Mo. 

IV. Maurice, Clerk in the Office 
of the P. P. C. Co., St. Louis, 
Mo. 

V. Effie. VL Florence. 
William F. E. Fennessy married, 

secondly, in 1881, Lucy Eobertson 
of St. Louis, Mo. 

6. William-Barton Fennessy, of 
Lichfield, Illinois : eldest son of 
William ; alive in 1887 ; is a Cigar 
and Tobacco Manufacturer; m. 
Bella Harry of Charleston, Illinois, 
and has a son Clinton-Lloyd, aged 
two veavs. 



CHAP. I.] HAG. HEBER GENEALOGIES. HAL. . 91 



HAGERTY.* 

Arms : An oak tree eradicafei ppr. on a chief gu. three birds ar. beaked and legged 
sa. Crest : An arm in armour em bowed, the hand grasping a scymitar all ppr» 
Motto : Nee flectitur nee mutat. 

Sneaghra, a brother of Daolagach who is No. 98 on the " MacCarthy 
M6r" pedigree, was the ancestor of Oli-Eigeartaigh ; anglicised O'Reqarty, 
Hegarty, Hagerty, Haggerty. 

98. Sneaghra : son of Nadfraoch. 

99. Conall : his son. 

100. Dorahnall : his son, 

101. Artgal: his son. 

102. MaoJfhionnan : his son. 

103. Cearbhall : his son. 



104. Ceallachan: his son. 

105. Cormac : his son. 

106. Egeartach ("eig-ceart :" Irish, 
injustice) : his son : a quo Oil- 
Eigearteigh. 



HALLY. 

The O'h-Ailche family (*' ailce :" Irish, manners, heJiaviour), anglicised HaUey\ 
and Hally, is a branch of the O'Kennedys of Ormond, descendants of 
Cormac Cas. Tuatha-Fearalt, a district in the county of Tipperary (the 
exact situation of which cannot now be ascertained), was the lordship of 
the family, whom O'Heerin mentions in the following lines : 

" Tuatha-Fearalt, of the fair- woods, 
Is the lordship of O'Ailche ; 
A plain of fair fortresses, and a spreading tribe ; 
The land resembling Teltown of rivulets." 

From the topographical description here given, it would appear to 
have been that portion of Hy-Fogharty, in Tipperary, lying between 
Lyttletown, in that county, and Urlingford, in Kilkenny. Tuatha-Fearalt 
signifies "the country of hardy . men ;" from tiiatha, "a district," or 
"country," and Feara-alt, "hardy men," or "men of sinew." Or, it 

* Hagerty : Of this family was William Stuart Hagerty of London, whose ancestors 
for some 200 years were settled in England. His daughter, Maria Henrietta Stuart 
Hagerty, m. Thomas J. Leary, who was connected with the building trade, and with a 
slate quarry in the rale of Avoca. Their only surviving son was the late Doctor William 
Hagerty O'Leary, M.P. for Drogheda, who resumed the prefix 0' to his patronymic; was 
bom at Dublin in 1836 ; and died in London on the loth Feb., 1880. Wm. H. O'Leary, 
M.P., m. Ptosina Rogers, of Dublin, and left nine children. Of him, Sir Charles A. 
Cameron, in his History of the Royal College of Surgeons in Ireland (Dublin : Fannin 
and Co., 1886), says: '* Mr. O'Leary spoke very eloquently, though somewhat floridly. 
In stature he was very short ; three Irish members (of Parliament) were, in his time, 
the shortest, tallest, and stoutest members in the House — namely, W. O'Leary, Mr. 
O'Sullivan (co. Limerick), and Major O'Gorman." 

Mr. O'Leary died while attending his Parliamentary duties in London, from con- 
gestion of the lungs ; his remains were brought to Ireland, and interred in Glasnevin 
Cemetery, Dublin. 

t Halley : It is worthy of note that the celebrated astronomer, Halley, was a descen- 
dant of this family, who were hereditary physicians in Ireland. 



92 HAL. 



IRISH PEDIGREES. 



HAM. [part III. 



may signify " the possession of Fearalt,'' Tvho may have been some 
remarkable progenitor of the family under notice. Few, if any, of the 
name are to be met with at this day, either in Kilkenny or Tipperary. 



HALY. 



Of Ballyhahj, Co. Cork 

Arms : Vert, three bars wavy ar. in chief a mullet pierced or. Crest : A mer- 
maid with comb and mirror all ppr. Motto : Sapiens dominabitur astris. 

The Ch-Algaith or O'h-Algaich ("algach:" Irish, nolle, brave), anglicised 
CHaJy and Hahj, are descended from Cosgrach, son of Lorcan, who is 
No. 103 on the "O'Brien" (Kings of Thomond) pedigree; and are to be 
distinguished from the O^Ailches, who, although of the same descent, are 
a distinct family. (See the " Healy" pedigree.) 

The O'Halys are of old standing in the county of Gal way, as appears 
from the Four Masters, under a.d. 1232. The representative of the 
senior branch of the sept, in 1730, was Simon Haly, Esq., of Ballyhaly, 
who m. Eleanora, dau. of Teige O'Quinn, Esq., of Adare, an ancestor of the 
Earl of Dunraven. 



HAMILTON. 

Duke of Ahercorn. 

Arms : Quarterly, 1st and 4th, gu. three cinquefoib pierced erm., for Hamilton ; 
2nd and 3rd, ar. a ship with sails furled and oars sa., for Arran" ; in the point of 
honour over all an escutcheon az. charged with three fleurs-de-lis or. and surmounted 
by a French ducal coronet, for Chatellerault. Crest : Out of a ducal coronet or. an 
oak fructed and penetrated transversely in the main stem by a frame-saw ppr. the blade 
inscribed with the word '• Through," the frame gold. Supporters: Two antelopes ar. 
horned, ducally gorged, chained, and hoofed or. Mottoes : Through ; and Sola nobilitas 
virtus. 

Walter (the il/o'r Mhaor Leamhna or " Great Steward of Lennox"), lord 
high steward of Scotland, who is No. 115 on the "Stewart" pedigree, 
was the remote ancestor of Hamilton* duke of Abercorn. This Walter, 
lord steward, married Margery, the only daughter of Robert Bnice (called 
*' King Robert the First"), King of Scotland ; upon whose issue by the 
said Walter the crown was entailed by the Scotch Parliament, in default 
of male issue of the said Robert Bruce's only son, David, King of Scotland, 
who died without issue, A.D. 1370. 

115. Walter, lord "Steward" of 
Scotland : son of John of Bute ; 
ancestor of Stewart and Stuart. 

116. Robert Stewart or Robert the 
Second, King of Scotland : his son. 



117. Robert the Third, King of 



Scotland: his son; his first name 
was John. 

118. James the First, 
Scotland : his son. 



King 



of 



* Hamilton: This simame is derived from the Irish "amhail" (Gr. '•omal-os," 
Lat. " simil-is") like, and " thonn,"a wave ; and implies that the ancestor of the family 
was as impetuous in battle as the billows are at sea." 



CHAP. I.] HAM. 



HEBER GENEALOGIES. 



HAN, 



93 



119. James, the Second, King of 
Scotland : his son ; had a brother 
named Ninion. 

120. Princess Mary of Scotland: 
his daughter, who married James, 
the first lord Hamilton. 

121. James Hamilton, first earl of 
Arran : their son. 

122. James, second earl of Arran: 
his son. 

123. Claud, the first lord Paisley : 
his SOD. 

124. James, first earl of Abercorn : 
his son. 

125. Sir Geoege Hamilton : his 
son : created a baronet, A.D. 1660. 

126. James: his son; who died 
in his father's lifetime. 

127. James: his son; the sixth 
earl of Abercorn. 

128. James, the seventh earl: his 
son. 

129. Hon. John Hamilton: his 

SOD. 

130. John- James, the ninth earl of 



Abercorn : his son ; was created 
" marquis of Abercorn." 

131. James, viscount Hamilton: 
his son. 

132. James Hamilton, marquis 
of Abercorn : his son ; created in 

1868, "marquis of Hamilton and 
duke of Abercorn," in the Peerage 
of Ireland; living ia 1885; was 
Lord Lieutenant of Ireland, in 
1876 ; had a brother named Claud. 

133. James, marquis of Hamilton : 
his son; living in 1887. This 
James had 7 sisters, named — 1. 
Lady Harriet. 2. Lady Beatrice. 
3. Lady Louisa. 4. Lady Catherine. 
5. Lady Georgina. 6. Lady Alberta 
Frances Anne. 7. Lady Maud 
Evelyn ; and five brothers, named — 
1. Claud John. 2. George Francis. 
3. Eonald Douglas. 4. Frederick 
Spencer^ and 5. Ernest William. 

134. James Albert Edward Hamil- 
ton, lord Paisley : his son ; born in 

1869, and living in 1887. 



HANRAHAK 

Of Munster. 



Aedh (or Hugh), brother of Anluan 
pedigree, was the ancestor of O'h-Anr 

100. Hugh : son of Nathun. 

101. Fionn: his son. 

102. Foghmail : his son. 

103. Aongus: his son. 

104. Muireadhagh: his son. 

105. Eoghan (owen) : his son. 

106. Cu-Ultagh : his son. 

107. Faolan : his son. 

108. Donghaile : his son. 

109. Seagha : his son. 

110. Maithan: his son. 

111. Teige na Lann (" lann :" 
Irish, the blade of a sivord; Lat. 
" lan-io," to cut) : his son ; a quo 
O^Laine, anglicised Lane, and Laney. 

112. Ricard Mor: his son. 



who is No. 100 on the "O'Brien" 
aghain ; anglicised Hanrahan. 

113. Eicard Oge : his son. 

114. James : his son. 

115. Murtogh: his son. 

116. Donogh : his son. 

117. Brian: his son. 

118. Shane (or John) : his son. 

119. Donall: his son. 

120. Donall Oge : his son. 

121. Thomas: his son. 

122. John (2) : his son. 

123. William Mor an Racan (an 
racan : Irish, " the rake"), called 
William Oli-Anragham (or William 
the Rake); his son; who lived in 
Ballyna-Ccroidhe. 



94. HAN. 



IRISH PEDIGREES. 



HEH. [part III. 



124. William O^^e 
his son. 
125.Teige: his son. 
126. Donall (3): his son 



O'Hanraghan : 



127. Eory : his son. 

128. Brian (2): his son. 

129. Denis O'Hanraghan : his son. 



HEFFEENAN.* 

AoNGUS Cor ^neas) Ceannattin, brother of Blad who is No. 92 on the 
"O'Brien" pedigree, was the ancestor of O'h-Iffernain ; anglicised 
Hefferan, ffeff'ernan, and Heyfron. 



92. uEneas Ceannattin: son of 
Cass. 

93. Conall : his son; had a 
brother named Baoth ('•' baoth :" 
Iriah, simple), a quo Booth. 

94. Colman : son of Conall. 

95. Geimhdealach : his son. 

96. Culen (or Ulen) : his son. 

97. Cathbharr (or Abhartach) : 
his son. 

98. Conor (also called Core) : 
his son. 

99. IfFernan ("ifearn :"t Irish 
hell ; Lat. " infern-us") : his son j a 
quo Oh-Iffernain. 

100. Faolchadh : his son. ' 

101. Conligan : his son. 

102. Sioda : his son. 



103. Donoch : his son. 

104. Conn : his son. Some an- 
nalists make this Conn the ances- 
tor of Muintir Cuinn or Quirif of 
Munster. 

105. Meil (or Neal) : his son. 

106. Faolach : his son. 

107. Core : his son. 

108. Moroch (or Mortogh) his son. 

109. Donoch (2): his son. 

110. Giollaseana : his son. 

111. Donoch (3) : his son. 

112. Donall : his son. 

113. Thomas: his son. 

114. Donall : his son. 

115. Donal Oge : his son. 

116. Conor O'Heff'ernan: his son. 



HEHIR. 



The Oli-Aichir, O'Haithchlr, O'Hehir, Hehir, and Hare, are all one family, of 
the Dal-Cas sept. They were formerly chiefs of Magh-Adhair, a district 
in the County Clare, lying between Ennis and Tulla ; but, having been 
driven thence by the Hy-Caisin in early times, they settled in the country 

* Heffeman: Of this family was Paul Heffernan, M.B., who was horn in Dublin 
in 1719, and who, as a poet, associated with Foote, Garrick, and Goldsmith. Intended 
for the Catholic priesthood, he was sent to study in France, and lived there seventeen 
years. On his return to Dublin he took the degree of Bachelor of Medicine (M.B.), and 
in 1750 conducted the Tickler, a periodical paper in opposition to Lucas and his friends. 
"He died in June 1777. In Notes and Queries, 2nd and 3rd Series, will be seen references 
to him ; and a full memoir, with lists of his works, is given in Walker's Magazine for 
1794. 

t I/earn : Some genealogists derive *' Hefieman" from the Irish afrionn, the 
or Eucharistic offering. 



CHAP. I.] HEH. HEBER GENEALOGIES. HIC. 95 

now forming the barony of Islands, where they became possessed of the 
districts of Hy-Cormac and Hy-Flanchada, according to O'Heerin :— 

" Of the race of Eoghan of Orior-Cliach, 

Are the Hy-Cormac of the smooth fair plain ; 

The fertile land is the lordship of O'Hehir, 

The ancestor of powerful chiefs. 

The head of many a powerful house 

Are of the noble clan of O'flaithchir ; 

They govern Hy-Flanchadha of hospitable mansions, 

And are valiant and well-armed Fenians." 

The district of Hy-Cormac, comprised the Callan mountains, and 
extended to the town of Ennis. In A.D. 1094, Amhlaobh O'Hehir was 
slain ; and, in 1099, Donogh O'Hehir, lord of Magh-Adhair, died. This 
Magh-Adhair was the place of the inauguration of the O'Briens as princes 
of Thomond, and the O'Hehirs always assisted at the ceremony. 

In 1197, died, Gilla-Patrick O'Hehir, Abbot of Innisfallen, in the 79th 
year of his age ; and, in two years afterwards, Aulifife O'Hehir, a religious 
of the same establishment. By the late Dr. O'Donovan, the " O'Hares " 
are set down as a tribe of the Hy-Feigeinte, of the race of Eoghan- 
Mor. 

We believe this family is now (1887) well represented by various 
gentlemen in the County Clare, 



HICKEY.* 

(Ireland.) 

Arms : Gyronny of eight sa. and or. on the first four acorns, and on the last as 
many oak leaves counterchanged. Crest : A lamb reguard, holding over the dexter 
shoulder a flag, charged with an imperial crown. 

EiNSiODA, brother of Maolclochach who is No. 101 on the " MacNamara" 
pedigree, was the ancestor of O'h-Iocaigh, and Maclocaigh anglicised Rickey/, 
and Eickie. 

* HicJcey : Rev. William Hickey ("Martin Doyle"), well known for his efforts to 
elevate the condition of the peasantry of Ireland, was eldest son of Rev. Ambrose 
Hickey, rector of Murragh, co. Cork. He was born about 1787, graduated at St. John's 
College, Cambridge, and subsequently took the degree of M.A. in the University of 
Dublin. He was ordained a clergyman of the Established Church in 1811, and 
appointed to the curacy of Dunleckny, co. Carlow. In 1820 he was inducted into the 
rectory of Bannow, co. Wexford ; in 1826 was transferred to that of Kilcormick, in 
1831 to Wexford, and in 1834 to Mulrankin, where he ministered the remainder of his 
life. As a parochial clergyman he was esteemed alike by Catholics and Protestants. 
He commenced his career as a writer in 1817, his first work being a pamphlet on the 
State of the Poor in Ireland. Afterwards followed a series of letters under the pseudonym 
of "Martin Doyle," under which he continued to write. He wrote numerous works ; 
his latest production, published a few years before his death, was Notes and Gleanings 
of the County Wexford. In all his writings he took the broadest philanthropic views, 
studiously avoiding religious and political controversy. He was awarded a gold medal 
by the Royal Dublin Society, in recognition of his services to Ireland, and enjoyed a 
pension from the Literary Fund. He was a man of an eminently charitable and 
feeling nature, and died comparatively poor, 24th October, 1875, aged 87. 



II 



96 Hic. 



IRISH PEDIGREES. 



HOG. [part III. 



101. Einsioda : son of Cuilean. 

102. Ainiochadagh : his son. 

103. locaigh (" ioc :" Irish, a pay- 
ment) : his son ; a quo O'h-Iocaigh 
and Maclocaigh. 

104. Michliagh : his son. 

105. Ere: his son. 

106. Donall OTIickey: his son; 
first assumed this sirname. 

107. Deagbadh : his son. 

108. Aedh : his son. 



109. Cormac : his son. 

110. James : his son. 

111. Cormac (2) : his son. 

112. Teige : his son. 

113. Owen : his son. 

114. Muireadhagh : his son. 

115. John : his son. 

116. Aedh (or Hugh) : his son. 

117. John (2): his son. 

118. John (3) O'Hickey : his son. 



The O'llickeys were formerly Chiefs of a district in the vicinity of 
Killaloc, County Clare, also of a cantred in the barony of Upper Connello, 
in the County of Limerick. They were hereditary physicians to the 
O'Briens, Kings of Thomond; to the MacNanamaras, lords of Hy-Caisin; 
and to the O'Kennedys of Ormond ; and several of them are said to have 
compiled and translated valuable medical works, amongst others Nichol 
O'Hickey, the translator into Irish of a Latin Medical Work, called " The 
Kosc," known also as the " Book of the O'Boulgers." The O'Hickies 
possessed a copy of '' The Lily," a celebrated Medical Work, compiled in 
A.D. 1304, of w4iich several transcripts are known to exist. 

1. James Hickie, Esq., of County Clare, whose estates were seized on' 

by the English in 1652. , 

2. William ; his son. | 

3. William (2): his son. 

4. ]\Iichael : his son. 

5. William (3) : his son. 

6. William (4) : his son. 

7. William Creagh Hickey, Esq., J.P. : his son ; the representative of 
this family, living at Killelton, County Keriy, in 1864. 



HOGAN.* 

Arras\ : Gu. tliree lions pass, in pale or. each holding hetw. the forepaws au ; 
esquire's helmet ppr. Crest : A dexter arm in armour embowed, the hand grasping a 
sword all ppr. 

CoSGRACH, brother of Cineidh [kenneth or kenneda] who is Xo. 104 on j 

* Hogan: Of this family was the late celebrated sculptor, John Hogan, who, in 
1800, was born at Tallow, in the County of AVaterford. Shortly after his birth his 
father, who was a builder, removed to Cork. His mother, Frances Cox, was great- 
granddaughter of Sir llichard Cox, the Chancellor. Exhibiting in his youth a strong 
taste for art, some friends who were attracted by his works, raised sufficient funds to 
enable him to sojourn at Rome for a few years. Hogan reached Eome on Palm Sunday, 
1824. His best friend was Signer Gentili, then a lawyer, and afterwards a popular 
Catholic priest and preacher in Dublin. In 1838, Mr. Hogan married an Italian lady, 
and in I8-48 returned to Dublin. He died on the 27th March, 1858, aged 57 years. 

t A rms : The ancient arms of this family were — Sa. on a chief or. three annulets 
of the field (another the tinctures reversed). 



CHAP. I.] HOG. 



HEBER GENEALOGIES. 



the "O'Brien" pedigree, was the ancestor of Oli- 
anglicised O'Eogan, Hogan^ Ogan^ and Ougan. 



mm. 



KEA. 97 

of Munster; 



104. Cosgrach : son of Lorcan : 
a quo Cosgrave,^ of Munster. 

105. Aitheir : his son. 

106. Ogan (" ogan :" Irish, a youth): 
his son ; a quo O'h-Ogain. 

107. Teige : his son. 

108. Conor : his son. 

109. Teige (2): his son. 
no. Giolla Padraic : his son. 

111. Aodh : his son. 

112. Edmond: his son. 



son 



who 



113. Edmond (2): his son. 

114. Edmond (3) : his son. 

115. Diarmod : his son. 

116. Conogher : his 
died A.D. 1635. 

117. Conogher (2), alias Giall- 
garbh f [gilgariv], O'Hogan, of 
Cranagh, county Tipperary: his 
son ; a quo Kilgarriff. This Giall- 
garbh had a brother named Der- 
mod; living in 1657. 



KEAENEY. 

{Of Cashel). 

Arms : Ar. a chev. betw. three buglehorns stringed sa. Crest : A swan's head and 
neck erased, in the bill an annulet. 

AONGUS, brother of Eochaidh Ball-dearg who is No. 94 on the " O'Brien's 
pedigree, was the ancestor of O'Cearnaigh (Chaisil) ; anglicised Kearney, 
0' Kearney y Carney, Kerny, 0^ Carney, and Carnie. 



94. Aongus : son of Carthann 
Fionn. 

95. Eonan : his son. 

96. Dioma : his son. 

97. Ainleach : his son. 

98. Cearnach (" cearnach :" Irish, 
lidorious) : his son ; a quo OCear- 
migh (chaisil). 

99. Torpa : his son. 

100. Domhnall Na Catha ar 
Fhocht : his son. 

101. Cathal : his son. 

102. Donchadh : his son. 

103. Donchadh : his son. 

104. Cu-ar-phairc : his son. 

105. Murchadh : his son. 



106. Bran : his son. 

107. Seaan : his son. 

108. Bran : his son. 

109. Conchobhar : his son. 

110. Bran : his son. 

111. Conchobhar: his son. 

112. Seaan : his son. 

113. Donchadh : his son. 

114. Uilliam : his son. 

115. Donchadh : his son. 

116. Giolla Padraic Mor : his son. 

117. Domhnall : his son. 

118. Donchadh : his son. 

119. Pilip : his son. 

120. Eisteard : his son. 



* Cosgrave : The Irish Cosgar, *• yictory," is the root of the simame O'CosgrigJie : 
inglicised Cosgrave, M'Coscry, MacCusker, Lestrange, and L'Estrange. 

fierce) means 



t Giallgarhh : This name ("giall," Irish, a hostage, and " garbh, 
ho " fierce hostage." 



G 



98 KEE. 



IRISH PEDIGREES. 



KEN. [PAET III. 



KEELY. 



Conn, brother of Cairbre Eadhbha who is Xo. 91 on the " O'Donovan" 
pedigree, was the ancestor of O'CaoiU and MacCaoile ; anglicised Keehj, 
Keihjy Kiely, and Cayley. 



91. Conn: son of Brian. 

92. Caoile ("caoile: Irish, lean- 
ness) : his son ; a quo 0' Caoile and 
MacCaoile, chiefs of Eij MacCaoile, 
now the barony of •' Imokilly," 
county Cork. 

93. Brian : his son ; had a 
brother named Donn, who was the 
ancestor of Cull en, of Muster. 

94. Conn (2) : son of Brian. 

95. Donall : his son. 

96. Direach (" direach :" Irish, 
straight : Heb. " derech," a way) : 
his son ; a quo O'Dirighe, anglicised 
Derry and Leering. 

97. Donn O'Caoile : his son ; first 
assumed this sirname. 



98. Maccon : his son. 

99. Cairbre : his son. 

100. Flann : his son. 

101. Cumhal : his son. 

102. Mathun : his son. 

103. Dermod na Glaice : his son. 

104. Donagh Nimhneach (" nimh- 
neach :" Irish, lyeevish) : his son ; 
a quo O'Nirnhnighe, angUcised 
Neeny. 

105. Mathun Gharbh : his son. 

106. Muirceartagh : his son. 

107. Maolseaghlainn : his son. 

108. Donogh O'Keely : his son. 



KELLEHEK. 

The family of KelleJier or Keller, in Irish O'Ceileachair ("ceileach": Irish, 
uise,])rudent), derive their sirname from Ceileachar, son of Donchuan, 
brother of Brian Boroimhe [Boru], the 175th Monarch of Ireland, who is 
No. 105 on the " O'Brien" (Kings of Thomond) pedigree. In the twelfth, 
and even so late as the sixteenth century, the O'Kellehers were possessed 
of lands in Munster ; but the pedigree of the family is, we fear, lost. 
" Donogh O'Kelleher," successor of St. Kieran of Saiger, i.e. Bishop of 

Ossory, died, A.D. 1048. The late Eev. Kelleher, P.P. of 

Glanworth, county Cork, represented the senior branch of this Sept. 
A younger branch of the family is represented by Alderman Keller, of 
Cork. 



KENNEDY. 

{Of Munster). 

Arms : Sa. three helmets in profile ppr. Crest : An arm embowed vested az. hold- 
ing a scymitar all ppr. 

DoNCHUAN, a brother of the Monarch Brian Boru who is No. 105 on the 
"O'Brien" pedigree, was the ancestor of C Cinnidh ; anglicised JTe/mefZy. 



105. DonchaCuan: son of Cineadh. 

106. Cineadh (" cineadh :" Irish, 
a nation or Jdnd, Gr. "gen-os;" 



Lat. "gen-us"): his son; a 
O'Cinnidh. 
107. Aodh: his son. 



quo 



CHAP. L] ken. 



HEBER GENEALOGIES. 



KIL. 99 



108. Donchuan : his son. 

109. Mahoun O'Kennedy : his son; 
first assumed this sirname. 

110. Teige : his son. 

111. Giollacomin (or Giollaca- 
oimhghin) : his son. 

112. Donall-Oathaleitreach : his 
son. 

113. Teige : his son ; had a bro- 
ther named Giollacomin. 

114. Giollacomin (2) : his son. 

115. Giolla Padraic: his son. 

116. Aodh : his son. 

117. Donall : his son. 



118. Gillcomin : his son ; had two 
brothers— 1. Patrick, and 2. Donail 
Gall. 

119. Padraic (or Patrick) : 
son. 

120. Philip: his son. 

121. Dermod: his son, 

122. Mai than: his son; a 
" Clann Maithan Donn O'Kennedy." 

123. Teige: his son; had three 
brothers. 

124. Eory: his son. 

125. Dermod O'Kennedy : his son ; 
had four brothers. 



his 



quo 



KILROY.*. 

Chiefs in the Barony of Clonderlaw, County Clare, 
When the county Clare, like the other parts of Ireland, was devastated 
under the Commonwealth Government of Ireland, to make room for the 
Cromwellian Settlement, the old Irish families who were dispossessed and 
who escaped transportation as " slaves " to the Sugar Plantations of 
America, had to seek homes and refuges wherever they could, for them- 
selves and their families. It was at that unhappy juncture in the history 
of Ireland, in the year 1653, that, according to tradition, a son of the last 
Chief of this family, settled in Keenagh — one of the mountain fastnesses 
in the proximity of Mount Nephin, in the barony of Tyrawley, and 
county of Mayo ; from whom the following branch of that ancient family 
is descended : 



1 . ( ) A son of Riocard ; had 
three sons : 1. Michael, 2. Peter, 3. 
Mark: 

I. Michael, married and had : 
1. Patrick ; 2. Mary, who m. 
and had a family. 

I. This Patrick married and 
had : 1. Peter, 2. Edward. 
I. This Peter, m. and had : 
1. Thomas; 2. Patrick— 
both these sons living in 
Keenagh, in August, 1871. 

II. Edward: the second son 
of Patrick, son of Michael, 
had a son named Peter — 
also living in Keenagh, in 
August, 1871. 



II. Peter, the second son of No. 
1 ; m. and had Bridget, who 
m. and had a family. 

III. Mark, the third son of No. 1, 
of whom presently. 

2. Mark : the third son of No. 1 ; 
m. and had : 1. Peter ; 2. Bridget. 

I. This Peter, of whom presently. 

II. Bridget, m. Gill, of Glen- 

hest, also in the vicinity of 
Glen Nephin, and had : 

I. Denis Gill (living in 1871), 
who m. Anne Hagerty (also 
living in 1 8 7 1 ), and had issue. 

3. Peter : son of Mark ; m. Mary 
Geraghty, of Kinnaird, in the parish 
of Crossmolina, and had surviving 



* Kilro'ij : This genealogy is by mistake here entered. The **Kih:oy " pedigree is 
given in full, infra, among the "Ir Genealogies." 



I 



100 KIL. 



IRISH PEDIGREES. 



KIL. [part III. I 



issue four daughters: 1. Norah : 
2. Mary; 3. Bridget; 4. Margaret; 

I. This Norah, of whom presently. 

II. Mary, who married Michael 
Geraghty (or Garrett), of Kin- 
naird, above mentioned, and 
had : 1. Michael, who m., and 
emigrated to America in 1847 ; 
and had issue ; living (1887) in 
Deerpark, Maryland, U.S.A. 
2. Patrick, of Kinnaird, who 
m. Mary Sheridan, and had 
issue; this Patrick and his 
family emigrated to America, 
in the Spring of 1883, and 
is living (1887) in Deerpark, 
Maryland. 3. John, who emi- 
grated to America with his 
brother Michael, in 1847. 4. 
A daughter, who d. unm. 5. 
Mary, who m. Michael Gilboy, 
and had issue. 

III. Bridget, who was the second 
wife of Patrick Walsh of 
Cloonagh, in the parish of 
Moygownagh, in the said 
barony of Tyrawley, and had : 
1. Margaret, who m. Thomas 
Fuery, and with him emigrated 
to America. 2. "Walter, who 
also emigrated to the New 
AVorld. 

IV. Margaret, who m. Thomas 
Eegan, of Moygownagh, above 
mentioned, and had two chil- 
dren — 1. Mary, 2. Patrick: 1. 
This Mary (d. 1881), m. John 
(died in 1886), eldest son of 
Martin Hart, of Glenhest, and 
had issue. 2. Patrick, who d. 
young. 

4. Norah Kilroy : eldest daughter 
of Peter; m. John O'Hart, and j 



(see No. 124 on the "O'Hart" 
genealogy) had : 

I. Michael ; II. Michael : both of 
whom d. in infancy. 

III. Eev. Anthony, a Catholic 
Priest, of the diocese of 
Killala, who d. 7th Mar., 1830. 

IV. Mary, who d. unm. in 1831. 

V. Anne (d. 1841), who m. James 
Fox (d. 1881), of Crossmolina, 
and had : 1. Mary (living in 
1887), who m. J. Sexton, of 
Ptockfort, Illinois, U.S.A., and 
had issue ; 2. Anne, who d. 
unm. 

VI. -Bridget (deceased), who m. 
John Keane, of Cloonglasna, 
near Ballina, Mayo, and had 
issue — now (1887) in America. 

VII. Patrick (d. in America, 
1849), who married Bridget 
Mannion (d. 1849), and had 
two children, who d. in infancy. 

VIII. Catherine (d. in Liverpool, 
1852), who m. John Divers, 
and had : 1. Patrick, 2. John. 

IX. John, of whom presently. 

X. Martin, who d. in infancy. 

5. John O'Hart (living in 1887), 
of Eingsend, Dublin : son of said 
Norah Kilroy ; who (see No. 125 on 
the "O'Hart" pedigree) m. Eliza 
Burnet (living in 1887), on the 
25th May, 1845, and had : 1. 
Fanny; 2. Patrick; 3. Mary (d. 
1880); 4. Margaret; 5. Eliza; 6. 
Nanny ; 7. John-Anthony (d. in 
infancy) ; 8. Louisa ; 9. Hannah ; 
10. Francis- Joseph, who d. in in- 
fancy. 

6. Patrick Andrew O'Hart, of 45 
Dame Street, Dublin : son of John ; 
living unm. 1887. 



CHAP. I.] LAW. HEBER GENEALOGIES. LYN. 101 

LAWSOK 

{Ireland). 

Arms : Ar. on a bend betw. two trefoils slipped sa. three mascles or, 

Labhras (" labhras :" Irish, a laurel tree), brother of Philip who is No. 112 
on the '' O'Sullivan Beara" pedigree, was the ancestor of Clann Lcibhrais 
or MacLabhrais ; anglicised Lawson, 



LOUGHNAN. 

Arms : Vert a dexter hand couped apaum^e, and in chief an arrow fessways ar. 
Crest : A castle triple -towered ppr. 

FiONNACHTACH, a brother of lomchadh Uallach who is No. 88 on the 
" O'Carroll Ely" pedigree, was the ancestor of O'LacMnain Ele ; 
anglicised O'Loughnan, and Loughnan, of Ely O'Carroll, and modernised 
Loftus. 



88. Fionnachtach : son of Conla. j 97. Ruadhrach: his son 

89. Eachdach : his son. ! 98. Aongus : his son. 

90. Tighearnach : his son. 

91. Cu-Maighe : his son. 

92. Maolfabhal : his son. 

93. Crunmaol : his son. 

94. Breasal : his son. 

95. Dungallach : his son. 

96. Maolfabhal : his son. 



99. Cuanach ('' cuanach :" Irish, 
deceitful) : his son ; a quo O'Cuan- 
aighe, anglicised Cooney ; had a 
brother Lachtnan (" lachtna :" 
Irish, tawny ; or a Icmd of coarse 
gray apiparel), a quo O^Lachtnain 
Ele. 



LYNCH.* 



Arms : Sa. three lynxes pass, guard, ar. Crest ; Oa a ducal coronet or, a lynx, as 
in the arms. 

The O'Lynch family derives its origin from Aongus, the second son of 

* Lynch : John Lynch, D.D. , Archdeacon of Tuam, author of Cambrensis Eversus 
and other works, was born in Gal way circa 1600, of a family which claimed descent 
from Hugh de Lacy. His father, Alexander Lynch, was at the period of his son's birth, 
«ne of the few schoolmasters left in Oonnaught. John Lynch was ordained priest ia 
France about 1622. On his return to Ireland he, like his father, taught school in Gal- 
Way, and acquired a wide reputation for classical learning. Essentially belonging to 
the Anglo-Irish party, he could not endorse any policy irreconcilable with loyalty to 
the King of England. On the surrender of Gal way in 1652 he fled to France. Besides 
minor works, he was the author of Cambrensis Eoersus, published in 1662, under the 
name of *' Gratianus Lucius." It was dedicated to King Charles EI. That great work 
written in Latin, like all his other books, was an eloquent defence of Ireland from the 
strictures of Giraldus Cambrensis. About the same period appeared his Alithonologia, 
which, as a history of the Anglo-Irish race, especially of their anomalous position under 
Queen Elizabeth, has no rival. In 1669, he published a life of his uncle, Francis 
Kirwan, Bishop of Killala, edited with a translation and notes by the Rev. C. P. 
Meehan, in 1848. — Webb. 



102 LYN. lEISH PEDIGEEES. LYO. [PART IIL 

Carthan Fionn Oge M6r, who is No. 93 on the "O'Brien Kings of 
Thomond" pedigree. 

They were lords of Owny-Tir, a territory on the border of the county 
of Tipperary, and they are mentioned as follows by O'Heerin : — 

" The O'Ljnches, estated chiefs, 
Inhabit the wood in front of the foreigners," 

The settlement of the Galls or Foreigners, here alluded to, is the City of 
Limerick, which as early as the ninth century became the principal 
maritime station of the Danes ; and the estate of the Lynches was, in all 
probability, the country lying around Castleconnell, in the barony of Owny 
and Ara, with a portion of the lands comprised in the county of the City 
of Limerick. 

In A.D. 106L Malcolm O'Lynch, priest of Clonmacnoise, died. 
A.D. 1080. Eochy O'Lynch, lord of Owny-Tir, died. 
A.D. 1109. Flaherty O'Lynch, successor of St. Kieran of Clonmacnoise, 

died. 
A.D. 1151. The grandson of Eochy, lord of Owny Tir, died. 
A.D. 1159. ^Jaolmuire O'Lynch, Bishop of Lismore, died. 
A.D. 1325. Thomas O'Lynch, Archdeacon of Cashel, died. 
A.D. 1540. John Lynch, the last prior of the Franciscan Friary of 
Waterford, was forced to surrender, to the Inquisitors of 
Henry VIIL, this house with its appurtenances, which 
were then granted to Patrick AYalsh of Waterford, at the 
annual rent of £157 13s. 4d., Irish money. 



LYONS.* 

Arms : Ar. a chev. sa, hetw. three lions dormant cowarded gu. 

Main Mux-chaix, a brother of Lughaidh who is No. 88 on the " Line of 
Heber," ante, was the ancestor of QLiathain; anglicised Lyons^ Lehan, 
Lehane, and Lyne. 



88. Main Mun-chain : son of 
Olioll Flann-beag. 

89. Cirb : his son. 



90. Daire (or Main) Cearb : his 



son. 



91. Eachdhach Liathan ("liat- 



* Lyons : The late Doctor Robert Spencer Dyer Lyons, Physician, of Merrion 
Square, Dublin, was of this family. His father, Sir "William Lyons, was a merchant 
of the City of Cork, where Dr. Lyons was born on the 13th of August, 1826 j and was 
twice Mayor and High Sherifi of that city. His mother was Harriet, daughter of 
Spencer Dyer, of Garus, Kinsale. In 1859, Dr. Lyons investigated the causes of the 
unsanitary state of Lisbon (in which at the time yellow fever raged), and submitted to 
King Pedro V. suggestions for their removal, which were approved of. Upon that 
occasion Dr. Lyons received the cross and insignia of the Ancient Portuguese Order of 
Christ. He served in Parliament as member for Dublin fron 1880 to 1885. Dr. Lyons 
married, in 1856, Maria, daughter of the late Eight Honourable David Eichard Pigot»- 
Lord Chief Baron of the Exchequer in Ireland ; he died in 1SS6. 



CHAP. I.] LYO. 



HEBER GENEALOGIES. 



LYS. 103 



han :" Irish, one who is greyhaired) : 
his son ; a quo O'Liathain. 

92. Macbroc : his son. 

93. Maccaille : his son. 

94. Caillean Dubh : his son. 



95. 
son. 
96. 
97. 

98. 
99. 



Feareadhach Dhorn-mor : his 

Feargus Tuile : his son. 
Eonan Diocholla : his son, 
Dunchadh : his son. 
Anmchadh : his son. 



LYSAGHT.* 

Baron Lisle. 

Arms : Ar. three spears erect in fesse gu. on a chief az. a lion of England, drst : 
A dexter arm embowed in armour, the hand brandishing a dagger all ppr. Supporters : 
Two lions or. Motto : Bella ! horrida beUa ! 

This family of Lysaghf or MacLysagU is descended from Donal Mor, King 
of Cashel, who is No. 110 on the " O'Brien" Kings of Thomond pedigree. 
The sirname is a corruption of Griolla-Iosa, as derived from Giolla losa M6r 
O'Brien, whose posterity were of note in the vicinity of Ennistymon, county 
Clare, from the I3th to the 17th century. Several respectable families of 
the name may be met with in that county at the present day. 



1. John Lysaght, of Ennisty- 
mon, had : 

2. John Lysaght (2), who was 
a cornet in Lord Inchiquin's army ; 
m. Mary, the dau. of Nicholas 
MacDermod O'Hurley, of Knock- 
long, CO. Limerick. Was engaged 
fighting against his country at 
Knock-na-Ness, 13th November, 
1647. 

3. Nicholas : son of John (No. 
2) ; was Captain of a troop of horse, 
and was mortally wounded at the 
Boyne ; died in September following. 
This Nicholas m. Grace, dau. of 
Colonel Holmes, of Kilmallock. 

i 4. John : son of Nicholas ; was 



M.P. for Charleville; and was 
created "Baron Lisle," on the 18th 
September, 1758; m. Catherine, 
dau. of Chief Baron Deane, of the 
Irish Court of Exchequer ; and d. 
in 1781. 

5. John : son of John ; m., in 
1778, Mary Anne, dau. of George 
Connor, of Bally bricken House, co. 
Cork. 

6. George : son of John (No. 
5); m. EHzabeth, dau. of Samuel 
Knight. 

7. John-Arthur, of Mount North, 
CO. Cork, the fifth Baron : son of 
George ; Chief of the sept in 
1865. 



* Lysaght : Edward Lysaght, a poetical writer, was bom in the county of Clare, 
on the 21st December, 1763. He was educated at Caohel, and at Tiiiiity Cullego, wLm-o 
he became a B. A. in 1782. In 1784 he took his degree of M.A. at Oxford ; and four 
years afterwards was called both to the English and Irish Bar. He is best known for 
bis songs, such as "The Sprig of Shillelagh," and "The Man who led the Van of the 
Irish Volunteers." He must have died shortly before 1811, at which date a small 
collection of his Eemains was published in Dublin. 



104 MAC. IRISH PEDIGEEES. MAC. [PART III 

MACAULIFFE.* 

Of Duhdllow ; or Lords of Clanawly. 
Arms : At. tliree mermaids with combs and mirrors in fess az. betw. as many 
mullets of the last. Crest : A boar's head couped or. 

Teige, brother of Cormac who is No. 109 on the "MacCarthy Mor" 
pedigree, was the ancestor of MacAmhallaoibh (anglicised MacAidiff, and 
MacAuliffe), of Eallo or Duhallow, in the county Cork. 

109. Teige : son of Muredach. 

110. Donogh: his son. 

111. Amhailgadh ("amh ail: "Irish, 
like, and " gad," a twisted osier) : his 
son ; a quo MacAmhailgaidh — 
meaning " the son of the withe-like 
man." 

112. Conor MacAwlifif: his son. 

113. Conor Oge : his son. 

114. Maolseaghlainn : his son. 

115. Conor (2) : his son. 



116. Conor (3) : his son ; had issue 
— Owen, Maurice, and Murtogh. 
Maurice had a son, Thomas, who 
was father to Connor Don, head of 
the MacAuliffes Don. 

117. Murtogh: his son; had a 
brother Owen. 

118. David : his son. 

119. Cealla : his son ; had two sons, 
Murtogh and Teige. 

120. Murtogh Mac Auliffe : his son. 
The last lord of Clanawly, Florence MacAuliffe, was attainted in 1641, 

by Oliver Cromwell (See our Irish Landed Gentry, p. 285), with Mac- 
Donogh MacCarthy, lord of Kanturk, who was nephew of MacAuliffe ; 
and their lands were given to the Aldworths, and other English families. 

The head of this family was, in 1840, weighmaster in the market-house 
of Kenmare. 

" How are the mighty fallen ! ! !" 



MacBEODY. 

The MacBruaideag'hea family, anglicised MacBruodin, MacBrodin, and 
MacBrody, derive their descent and sirname from Bruadeagha, son 
of Aongus Cinathrach {dan Arach), the fifth son of Cas, who is No. 91 on 
the " O'Brien, Kings of Thomond" pedigree. The MacBrodys were one 
of the most learned families of Munster, and they became in very early 
times hereditary historians to several of the dominant tribes of Thomond, 
by whom they were rewarded with large grants of land in that principality. 

Among the many distinguished writers produced by this family, may 
be mentioned Cormac MacBrody, whose approbation of the Annals of 
Donegal, the Four Masters procured in 1636; and Anthony MacBrodin, a 
Franciscan friar,;|Jubilate Lecturer on Divinity in the Irish College at 
Prague, and author of the [celebrated work entitled, Passio Martyrurn 
Hibernice, and other works on Theology. 

The Book of the MacBruodins (or MacBrodys), in which was chronicled 
events, which occurred between the years 1588 and 1602 (See Appendix), 
was compiled by Maolin Oge MacBrody, in the last mentioned year. It 

* MacAtilif;; : The chief residence cf the head cf this se»^t tt?.? C?.?tle-MncA".Iiflf«, 
near Newmarket, in the barony of Duhallow, on the banks of the river Dalloo, to the 
left of the road leading from Newmarket to ]\Iillstreet, and about a mile from the former. 
Modem vandalism has left scarcely a trace of this once strong building ; Caislean-an- 
Cnock and Curragh castle also belonged to the MacAulijSe family. 



OHAP. I.] MAC. HEBER GENEALOGIES. MAC. 105 

was used in the compilation of the Four Masters, and considered a most 
trust-worthy record. 

In A.D. 1563, Dermod MacBrody, son of Conor, son of Dermod, son of 
John, chief professor of Ibrackan, in Clare, died, and he was succeeded 
by his kinsman, Maolin MacBrody. 

In 1582, Maolin, who was the son of Conor, son of Dermod, son of 
John, professor in History to the O'Briens, died, and his brother Giolla- 
Bride, succeeded him in the professorship. 

In 1427, Dermod, son of Maolin, died. This Maolin was chief pro- 
fessor of Poetry^and History to the O'Quins of Cinel-Fermaic, in the barony 
of Inchiquin, co. Clare ; and he was succeeded, at his death, by his son, 
Dermod, above mentioned. Maolin, son of Dermod, died 1438 ; and John, 
son of Maolin, in 1518. 

In 1531, Conor, son of Dermod, son of John, son of Maolin, son of 
Dermod, son of Dermod, son of Maolin, son of Dermod, Chief Historian 
and Bard to the O'Quins, died. 

In 1570, Donal MacBrody, a very learned man, flourished; he was 
author of a poem consisting of forty-two verses or stanzas, of four lines 
each, which he wrote for James Fitzmaurice Fitzgerald of Desmond. 

In 1602, Maolin Oge MacBrody, son of Maolin, son of Conor, son of 
John, died on the 31st of December. He was an excellent Historian and 
epic poet, the compiler of the " Book of the MacBrodys," and author of 
the poems, commencing, "Give ear to me, Inis an Laogh;" " Know me 
MacCoghlan;" "Let us make a visit to the children of Cais ;" 
" Strangers here are Cahir's race ;" " From four the Gadelians have 
sprung '" and also the following verse or stanza, composed on the occasion 
of the restoration of his property which had been seized on by the forces 
of Hugh Buadh O'Donnell, Prince of Tirconnell, in 1599 :— 

" It was destined that in revenge for Oileach, 
O Hugh Roe, as foretold by the prophet, 
That your forces would come to Magh Adhair ; 
In the north the needy seeks assistance." 

This was the Maolin MacBrody, who assisted in making the Irish 
translation of the New Testament, published by Ussher, in Dublin, in 1602. 

The celebrated "Contention of the Bards" (about 1604) was carried 
out by one Teige MacBrody of Clare, and Lughaidh O'Clery of Donegal. 

The last record we have of this family is in 1642, when Conor Mac- 
Brody, of Letter-Maolin, son of Maolin Oge, above mentioned, died. 

MacCAETHY MOR. (No. 1.) 

Arms : A stag trippant, attired and unguled or. Crest : A dexter arm in armour 
ppr. cuffed ar. erect and couped at the wrist, holding in the hand a lizard, both also 
ppr. Supporters : Two angels ppr. vested ar. habited gu. winged or, each holding in 
the exterior hand a shield, thereon a human head affronted erased. Motto : Forti et 
fldeli nihil difficile. 

Failbhe Flann, son of Aodh Dubh, who is No. 94 on the " Line of 
Hehftr" (n/n.U)y was the ancestor of "MaeCarthy M6r." From him the 
pedigree of the family is as follows ; 

95. Failbhe Flann (d. A.D. 633) : I Christian King of Munster, and 
son of Aodh Dubh; was the 16th | reigned 40 years. He had a brother 



II 



106 MAC. 



IRISH PEDIGEEES. 



MAC. [PAET IIL m^ 



earned Fingin,* who reigned before 
him, and who is said by the Mun- 
ster antiquaries to be the elder ; 
this Fingin was ancestor of 0' Sul- 
livan. (See the " Vera-0'Sullivan" 
pedigree.) 

96. Colgan : his son ; was the 21st 
Christian King of Munster, for 13 
years. He is styled, in O'Dugan's 
"Kings of the Race of Heber," 
Colga McFalvey the Generous Chief. 

97. Xathfraoch ; his son ; King of 
Munster A.D. 954. 

98. Daologach : his son ; had two 
brothers — Faolgursa and Sneaghra. 

99. Dungal : his sou ; from whom 
are descended the Clann Dunghaile 
or CE'wrdan,^ who was antiquary 
to O'Carroll Ely ; had a brother 
Sneidh. 

100. Sneidh: son of Dungal. This 
Sneidh had five brothers — 1. Alge- 
nan, the 32nd Christian King of 
Munster; 2. Maolguala, the 33rd 
King ; 3. Foghartach ; 4. Edersceol ; 
and 5. Dungus, from all of whom 
are many families. Maolguala here 
mentioned had a son named Maol- 
fogartach, who was the 34:th Chris- 
tian King of Munster, who was 
taken prisoner and stoned to death 



by the Danes who were then 
invading Ireland. 

101. Artgal : son of Sneidh. 

102. Lachtna: his son. This prince 
lived during the seven years' reign 
of his kinsman, the celebrated 
Cormac, King of Munster. 

103. Bouchan : his son; left, be- 
sides other children, Gormflath, 
who married Donal, King of the 
Desii, to whom she bore Mothla 
O'Felan, who fell at Clontarf. 

104. Ceallachan Cashel : his son; 
was the 42nd Christian King of 
Munster ; reigned ten years ; was a 
great scourge to the Danes, and at 
length routed them totally out of 
Munster. In one battle (Knock- 
Saingal , co. of Limerick) with a single 
stroke of his battle-axe he cleft the 
skull of Aulaf, the Danish general, 
through his heavy brass helmet. 

105. Doncha or Duncan : his son ; 
was the first " Prince of Desmond." 

106. Saorbhreathach or Justin : his 
son ; had two brothers — 1. Foghar- 
tach or Maolfoghartach, the 43rd 
King of Munster after Christianity 
was planted there ; and 2. Murcha, 
who was ancestor of O^Callaghan of 
Cloonmeen. 



* Fingin : According to O'Dugan and O'Heerin, who lived in the 14th century, 
we find that Fingin was the elder son. He was elected joint King of Munster, with 
Cairbre, upon the death of Amalgaidh and in the lifetime of Failbhe. His name also 
appears on the Regal Eoll before that of his brother ; and he represented his native 
province in the Assembly at Dromceat (the Mullogh, in Roe Park, near Limavady, in 
CO. Derry), convened by Hugh, Monarch of Ireland, and honoured by the presence of 
St. ColumbciUe. ^ ^ 

The MacCarthys owned the prominent position which they held in Desmond at the 
time of the Anglo-Norman invasion not to primogeniture, but to the disturbed state of 
the province during the Danish wars, in which their immediate ancestors took an active 
and praiseworthy part ; to the impartial exercise of the authority enjoyed by those 
ancestors by usurpation and tanistic right ; the possession of that authority at an eventful 
period, namely the arrival in Ireland of Henry II., by whom MacCarthy, upon his 
submission, was acknowledged as King of Desmond ; and the prostrate condition to 
which the Danish wars had brought the collateral branches of the family, who had, at 
leasr, an equal claim uii the allegiauCo ui the iimauiLaula orSuulu Muii»Ler, G'Siuiirau 
M6r always presided at meetings of the Munster chiefs, even when MacCarthy attended ; 
and it was ho whose voice made MacCarthy—" The MacCarthy Mok." 



t O'Riordan : This name has by some of the family been lately rendered Ritherdan. 



CHAP. I.] MAC. 



HEBER GENEALOGIES. 



MAC. 107 



107. Carthach,* Prince of Des- 
mond : son of Justin; -a quo Mac- 
Carthaigh, anglicised MacCarthy, and 
MacCaura ;t was a great commander 
against the Danes; was A.D. 1045, 
burned to death, with a great num- 
ber of his kinsmen, in a house in 
which he had taken shelter after a 
conflict with some Dalcassian troops, 
by the son of Lonargan, the grand- 



son of Donchuan who was brother 
to Brian Boroimhe. It is right to 
observe that MacCarthy has, in some 
branches of the family, become 
Maccartneyy McCarthy^ McCartie, 
McCarty, and Carter ; and that there 
was. in Ireland an O'Carthaigh 
family, which was anglicised 
O'Oarthy, and modernized 0' Carry ^ 
Carte, Cartie, and Carty. 



THE MacCARTHYS. 

" Come, Clan MacCarthy, honours look for you." 

—Roman Vision. 

" The chiefs of Munster, of the fortress of the Shannon, 
Are of the seed of Eoghan, the son of OiUiol ; 
MacCarthagh, the enforcer of the tributes, 
Is like a storm-hfted wave lashing the shore." 

— O'HeePvIN. 

The MacCarthys, who were the dominant family in Desmond from the 
period of the establishment of sirnames, down to the reign of Conn 

Carthach:*' This word may be derived from cartha or carrthadh, a pillar ; or from 
cathrach, the aen» case of cathair, a city. In the latter case the word carthach would 
imply that this Prince of Desmond was "the founder of a city."— See Note 
"Carthage," p. 31. 

MacCaura :\ The following Stanzas respecting the Clan of MacCarthy or 
IMacCaura are here given, as the author's tribute of respect to the memory of the lat© 
lamented D. F. MacCarthy, one of the sweetest of Ireland's poets : 



THE CLAN OF MacCAURA. 

By Denis Florence MacCarthy. 



Ohi bright are the names of the chieftains and sages, 

That shine like the stars through the darkness of ages, 

Whose deeds are inscribed on the pages of story, 

There for ever to live in the sunshine of glory — 

Heroes of history, phantoms of fable, 

Charlemagne's champions, and Arthur's Round Table — 

Oh ! but they all a new lustre could borrow 

From the glory that hangs round the name of MacCaura ! 

II. 

Thy waves, Manzaneres, wash many a shrine, 

And proud are the castles that frown o'er the Rhine, 

And stately the mansions whose pinnacles glance 

Through the elms of old l^ngland and vineyards of Frailfle 

Many have fallen, and ijiriiiy will fall — 

Good man and brave men have dwelt in them all — 

But as good and as brave men, in gladness and sorrow, 

Have dwelt in the halls of the princely IMacCaura. 



I 



108 MAC. 



IRISH PEDIGREES. 



MAC. [part tit 



Baccach, Prince of Ulster, when they fell into comparative insignificance, 
branched from time to time into the following Houses : — The MacCarthys | 
M6r; the Clan Teige Roe; the MacCarthys of Duhallow, called Mac- I 
Bonogh Carties ; Clan Donal Fionu ; Clan Dermod Oge ; MacCarthy na ; 
Mona ; MacCarthy Clough-Eoe ; MacCarthy Aglish ; MacCarthy Rath ! 
duane ; MacCarthy Drishane ; MacCarthy of Carrignavar ; MacCarthy 
Riabhach ; MacCarthy Rabagh ; Clan Dermod Reamhar ; MacCarthj 
Duna ; MacCarthy Glas ; MacCarthy of Muscry ; MacCarthy of Spring- 
house ; MacCarthy of Ballynoodie ; MacCarthy of Minnesota ; etc. 



108. Muireadach: son of Carthach; 
the first who assumed the sirname 
*' MacCarthy ;" was lord of Eogh- 
anacht Caisil ; born 1011 ; became 
ruler of his country in 1045, and d. 



1092. He had a brother named 
Teige, who, on the death of said 
Muireadach succeeded to the crown 
of Munster, and who d. in 1123, 
leaving a dau. Sadhbh (Saiv) ; this,. 



III. 
Montmorency, Medina, unheard was thy rank 
By the dark-eyed Iberian and light-hearted Frank, 
And your ancestors wandered, obscure and unknown. 
By the smooth Guadalquiver, and sunny Garonne — 
Ere Venice had wedded the sea, or enrolled 
The name of a Doge in her proud " Book of Gold ;" 
When her glory was all to come on like the morrow. 
There were chieftains and kings of the clan of MacCaura ! 

rv. 

Proud should thy heart beat, descendant of Heber, 

Lofty thy head as the shrines of the Guebre. 

Like the77i are the halls of thy forefathers shattered, 

Like theirs is the wealth of thy palaces scattered. 

T/ieir fire is extinguished — ?/our flag long unfurled— 

But how proud were you both in the dawn of the world ! 

And should both fade away, oh ! what heart would not sorrow 

O'er the towers of the Guebre — the name of MacCaura ! 



What a moment of glory to cherish and dream on, 
When far o'er the sea came the ships of Heremon, 
With Heber, and Ir, and the Spanish patricians, 
To free Inis-Fail from the spells of magicians ! 
Oh ! reason had these for their quaking and pallor, 
For what magic can equal the strong sword of valour ? 
Better than spells are the axe and the arrow, 
When wielded or flung by the hand of MacCaura. 

VI. 

From that hour a ]SIacCaura had reigned in his pride 
O'er Desmond's green valleys and rivers so wide, 
From thy waters, Lismore, to the torrents and rills 
That are leaping for ••ver down Brandon's brown hills ; 
The billows of Bantry, the meadowg cf B«re» 
The wilds of Evaugh, and the groves of Glencare^ 
From the Shannon's soft shores to the banks of the Barrow- 
All owned the proud sway of the princely MacCaura ! 



H: CHAP. I.] MAC. HEBER GENEALOGIES. MAC. 10& 



:e, lady m. Dermod O'Brien (See 
ys "O'Brien Lords Inchiquin" Pedi- 
ic. gree, No. 108.) Muireadhach left 
]i three sons— 1. Cormac, 2. Donogh 
li and 3. Teige. ^ ' 

!j 109. Cormac Magh-Tamnagh, bish- 
j op-King of Caisil: his son; suc- 
;". ceeded to the throne on the death of 

his uncle Teige in 1123. This 
. Prince m. Sadhbh, the widow of 
: Dermod O'Brien, and his uncle 
: Teige's daughter, by whom he had, 

besides other children, Dermod; 

Teige who d. s. p.; and Finghin 

who was called " Lic-Lachtna," and 



who was killed in 1207. This 
Cormac, "King of Desmond" and 
*' Bishop of the Kings of Ireland" 
.... was by treachery killed in 
his own house by Tirlogh, son of 
Diarmaid O'Brien, and by Dermod 
Lugach O'Conor '' Kerry." Some- 
time before this Cormac, the ancient 
division of South and North Mun- 
ster (or Desmond and Thomond) 
was renewed: this family retaining 
that of Kings of South Munster (or 
Desmond), and the progeny of 
Oormac Cas, second son of Olioll 
Olum, that of North Munster (or 



VII. 

In the house of Miodhchuatt, by princes surrounded 
How noble his step when the trumpet was sounded. 
And his clansmen bore proudly his broad shield before him 
And hung It on high in that bright palace o'er him • 
On the left of the Monarch the chieftain was seated' 
And happy was he whom his proud glances greeted ' 
Mid monarchs and chiefs at the great Feis of Tara — 
Oh ! none was to rival the princely MacCaura ' 



VIII. 



I 



To the halls of the Red Branch, when conquest was o'er 
Ihe champions their rich spoils of victory bore 
^,'^\*^.®.^'T°r^ ^^ *^e Briton, the shield of the Dane, 
Flashed bright as the sun on the walls of Eamhain-1 
Ihere Dathy and Niall bore trophies of war. 
From the peaks of the Alps and the waves of the Loire 
But no Knight ever bore from the hills of Iveragh 
1 he-breast-plate or axe of a conquered MacCaura ! 

IX. 

In chasiDg the red-deer what step was the fleetest 

ill singing the love-song what voice was the sweetest- 

What breast was the foremost in courting the danger— 

What door was the widest to shelter the stranger— 

In friendship the truest, in battle the bravest. 

In revel the gayest, in council the gravest— 

A hunter to-day, and a victor to-morrow ' 

Oh ! who, but a chief of the princely MacCaura ! 

X. 

But oh ! proud MacCaura, what anguish to touch on 
Ihat one fatal stam of thy princely escutcheon— 
In thy story s bright garden the one spot of bleakness- 
Ihrough ages of valour the one hour of weakness ! 
Ikou, the heir of a thousand chiefs sceptred and royal— 
Ihou, to kneel to the Norman and swear to be loyal-^ 
Oh ! a long night of horror and outrage and sorrow 
Have we wept for thy treason, base Diarmuid MacCaura i 



110 MAC. IRISH PEDIGREES. MAC. [PAET III. 



Thomond; to ^yhich they were 
trusting during the reigns of fifty 
Kings of this Sept over all Munster, 
from Fiacha MaoUeathan down to 
Mahoun, son of Cenneadh, and elder 



Prince of Desmond, and King of 
Cork, A.D. 11 44 to A.D. 1185: his 
son ; was the first of the family that 
submitted to the Anglo-Norman 
yoke, A.D. 1172 ; was b. a.d. 1098 ; 






brother of Brian Boromha [Boroo], I and m. twice, the second wife being 
who was the first of the other Sept I a young Anglo-Norman lady named 
that attained to the sovereignty of i Petromlla de Bleete (or Bloet), 



all Munster ; w^hich they kept and 
maintained always after, and also 
assumed that of the whole Monarchy 
of Ireland for the most part of the 
time up to the Anglo-Norman 
Invasion, and the submission _ of 



"dame issue d'une noble famille 
d'Angleterre," with whom the 
family of Stack came to Ireland, and 
through whose influence they ob- 
tained from Dermod MacCarthy 
extensive possessions in the county 



Dermod to Henry the Second, King j of Kerry. Dermod was 75 years old 
of Ent^land. i when he contracted this second 

110. l)ermod-M6r-na-Cill-Baghain, ' marriage. 

By his submission to the English King, Dermod alienated the affec- 
tions of his subjects (or clansmen), and his own children even rose 
af^ainst him. Cormac Liathanach, his eldest son, was proclaimed King of 
Munster, by the constitutional party of his people, and collected a 
numerous force for the expulsion of the strangers with whom his 
degenerate father was in alliance. 

XI. 

! why, ere you thus to the foreigner pander'd, 

Did you not bravely call round your Emerald^standard 

The chiefs of your house of Lough Lene and Clan Awley, 

O'Donogh, MacPatrick, O'Driscoll, MacAuley, 

O'Sullivan Mor, from the towers of Dunkerron, 

And O'Mahon, the chieftain of green Ardinteran ? 

As the sling sends the stone, or the bent-bow the arrow, 

Every chief would have come at the call of MacCaura ! 



XII. 



Soon, soon, didst thou pay for that error, in woe— 

Thy life to the Butler— thy crown to the foe— 

Thy castles dismantled and strewn on the sod— 

And the homes of the weak, and the abbeys of God ! 

No more in thy halls is the wayfarer fed— 

Nor the rich mead sent round, nor the soft heather spread— 

Nor the clairseach's sweet notes— now in mirth, now in sorrow- 

All, all have gone by but the name of MacCaura ! 



MacCaura, the pride of thy house is gone by, 

But its name cannot fade, and its fame cannot die — 

Though the Arigideen, with its silver waves shine 

Around no green forests or castles of thine — 

Though the shrines that you founded no incense can hallow— 

Nor hymns float in peace down the echoing Alio — 

One treasure thou keepest— one hope for the morrow— 

True hearts yet beat of the clan of MacCaura ! 



CHAP, l] mac. 



HEBER GENEALOGIES. 



MAC. Ill 



Dermod was taken prisoner and put into confinemeut so as to place 
him beyond the possibility of rendering any assistance to the An»lo- 
Kormans who invaded Desmond. Cormac was murdered in 1177°by 
Conor and Cathal O'Donoghue for the killing of Maccraith O'Sullivan ; his 
father was released, and slaughtered all those who questioned his authority 
and who would not submit to him j in this murdering he was aided by 
Raymond le Gros, to whom, in consideration of such services, he granted 
the whole country forming the now barony of ClanMaurice in the county 
of Kerry. According to the then established law of Ireland the Chief of 
any tribe had it not in his power to alienate any portion of the tribe lands, 
so Dermod was legally guilty of treason against the Constitution, and of 
the robbery of his people. This Eaymond le Gros had a son, Maurice, 
from whom his descendants have been named Fitzmaurice, the head of 
which family is at present called " Marquis of Lansdowne." This Dermod 
was slain in 1185 near the City of Cork, by Theobald Fitzwalter (Butler), 
and the English of that place, whilst holding a conference with them : 

" And thus did he pay for his error in woe, 
His life to the Butler, his crown to the foe.'*. 

Dermod had five sons — 1. Cormac, above mentioned, whose descendants 
are given in the Carew Collections of MSS., from 1180 to 1600 ; 2. Donal, 
who succeeded him ; 3. Muircheartach, who was slain by the O'Driscolls, 
in 1179 j 4. Teige Eoe na-Scairte ("na-scairte :" Irish, of the hushes, and a 
quo Skerrett), from whom are descended the Clan Teige Eoe ; and 5. Finin, 
a future Prince of Desmond, who, in 1208, was slain by his nephews. 



111. Donal Mdr na-Curra* ("na 
curra" : Irish, of the planting; " cur" : 
liish^ a sowing ; Heb., ^' cur" to dig\ 
Prince of Desmond from 1185 to 
1 205 : his son. Born 1 1 38. Donal 
defeated the Anglo-Normans in 
Munster, and drove them out of 
Limerick, in 1196; and again, in 
1203, he defeated them when up- 
wards of one hundred and sixty of 
these free-booters were slain. He 
left three sons, viz. : 1. Dermod of 
Dun-Droghian, who d. in 1217, 
leaving two sons, Teige and Finin, 
who were killed by their uncles — 
Teige in 1257, and Finin in 1235 ; 



2. Cormac Fionn ; and 3. Donal Oge, 
alias Donal Gothj ("goth": Irish, 
straight), who was lord of Carbery, 
and ancestor of MacGarthy Glas, and 
MacCarthy Pdahhach. From this 
Donal M6r the word "Mdr" (or 
Great) was added to the sirname of 
the elder branch of this family, to 
distinguish them from the younger 
branches spread from this ancient 
stock. 

112. Cormac Fionn : his son ; born 
A.D. 1170. This prince founded the 
Abbey of Tracton, near Kinsale. 
He was earnestly solicited by the 
English King Henry III. to aid him 



* Donal Mor na-Curra : From whom is derived the title MacCarthy Mor. It may 
be here observed that, according to Windele, the MacCarthy M6r was inaugurated at 
Lisban-na-Cahir, in Kerry ; at which ceremony presided O'Sullivan Mdr and 
O'Donoghoe Mdr. His Captains of war were the O'Eourkes, probably a branch of the 
0'E.ourkes, princes of Brefney ; theMacEgans were his hereditary Brehons (or 
Judges) : and the O'Dalys and O'Duinins were his hereditary poets and antiquaries. 

t Qoth : Some descendants of this Donall Goth have called themselves Gott. 



itM 



112 MAC. 



IRISH PEDIGREES. 



MAC. [part IIL 



in his Scottish wars. He died in 
1242, and left six sons— 1: Donal 
Roe, of whom below ; 2. Donn, of 
Inis-Droighan, who was ancestor of 
MacCarthij of Jcha-rassy ; 3. Der- 
mod, who was the ancestor of Mac- 
Donough, and the MacCarthys, of 
Duhallow ; 4. Donal Fionn, who was 
the ancestor of the MacCarthys 
called "Clann Donal Fionn," of 
Evenaliah; 5. Doncha-an-Drumin 
(or Donchathe Drummer), who was 
the ancestor of MacDonnell of Bar- 
rotto, and a quo O'Druim, anglicised 
Drum, Drumin, and Drummond ; 
and 6. Donoch Cairtneach, a quo the 
Viscounts MacCartney, barons of 
Lisanoure. This Donoch, who be- 
came King of Desmond, left two 
sons: 1. Donal, who joined Edward 
the Bruce in his invasion of Ireland, 
and afterwards served under the 
standard of his brother, Robert 
King of Scotland, from whom he 
obtained a grant of lands in Argyl- 
shire, whence some of his descen- 
dants removed into Galloway, out 
of which a branch of the family re- 
moved into the county of Antrim, 
where it received a title from the 
English government, in the person 
of George Macartney, who, in 1776 
was created Viscount Macartney and 
Baron of Lisanoure ; the second son 
of Donoch was Teige of Dun Mac 
Tomain,who had a daughter Sadhbh 
(anglkd "Sarah"), who married 
Turlof'h O'Brien, Prince of Tho- 
mond°who is No. 109 on the 
"O'Brien of Thomond" pedigree. 
This Cormac had a dau. Catherine, 
m. to Murtogh Mor O'Sullivan Mor. 
113. Donal Roe MacCarthy Mor, 
Prince of Desmond : his son, b. 
1239; d. 1302; he m. Margaret, 
the dau. of Nicholas Fitzmaurice, 
third lord of Kerry, by his wife 
Slaine, the dau. of O'Brien, prince 
of Thomond. He left, besides other 



children — Donal Oge ; and Dermod 
Oge, of Tralee, who was slain in 
1325 at Tralee, by his own cousin, 
Maurice Fitz-Nicholas Fitz-Maurice, 
4th lord of Kerry; this Dermod 
Oge was ancestor of the Mac- 
Finghin Carthys of Cetherne and 
Gleneroughty, who was in 1880 re- 
presented by Randal Mac Finghia 
Mor — the Very Rev. Dr. Mac- 
Carthy, then CathoHc Bishop of 
Kerry. 

114. Donal Oge MacCarthy Mor: 
son of Donal Roe; b. 1239, d. 1307. 
This prince entered Carbery in a.d. 
1306, and took his father's cousin- 
german, Donal Maol MacCarthy, 
prisoner; he released him soon 
afterwards, however, and in the 
close of the same year, both princes 
led their united forces against the 
Anglo-Normans, in Desmond. He 
left a daughter, Orflaith, who m. 
Turlogh Mor O'Brien, who is No. 
114 on the "O'Brien of Thomond" 
pedigree. 

115. Cormac MacCarthy Mor, 
Prince of Desmond : his son ; b. 
1271; d. 1359. This Prince m. 
Honoria, the dau. of Maurice Fitz- 
Maurice, 6th lord of Kerry, by his 
wife EUzabeth Condon, and had 
issue : — 1. Donal ; 2. Dermod Mor, 
created "Lord of Muscry," in 1353, 
and who was the ancestor of Mac- 
Carthy, lords of Muscry (or 
Muskerry) and Earls of Clancarty ; 
3. Feach (or Fiacha), ancestor of 
MacCarthy of Maing; 4. Donoch, 
ancestor of MacCarthy of Ard- 
canaghty ; 5. Finghin (or Florence); 
6. Eoghan ; 7. Donal Buidhe {pr. 
bhtvee); 8. Teige of Leamhain ; and 
a daughter Catherine, m. to O'Sul- 
livan Mor. 

116. Donal MacCarthy Mor, Prince 
of Desmond: his son; b. 1303, d. 
1371. He m. Joanna, the dau. of 
Maurice Oge Fitzgerald, 4Lh earl of 



I 



CHAP. I.] MAC. 



HEBER GENEALOGIES. 



MAC. 113 



:Kildare (d. 1391); and left 
issue : — 

1. Teige ; and 2. Donal, who 
d. s. p., in 1409. This Donal's wife 
Joanna, was usually styled the 
" Countess of Desmond." 

117. Teige na Manistreach ("na 
manistreach" : Irish, of the Mon- 
mtenj): his son; b. 134:0; d. 1413, 
'in the City of Cork, and was in- 
terred there in the Franciscan 
Monastery, which he richly en- 
dowed. 

118. Donal an Daimh ("an 
daimh" : Irish, the poet) : his son ; b. 
1373. This distinguished prince re- 
built the Franciscan abbey of Irre- 

rlagh or Muckross, on the borders of 
Lough Lene, the foundation of his 
ancestor, Cormac MacCarthy Mdr, 
and dedicated it to the Holy Trinity. 
He died at an advanced age, leaving, 
besides other children, Eleanor 
(Nell), who m.GeoffreyO'Donoghue, 
chief of Glenflesk. 

119. Teige-Liath : his son; born, 
1407. He was slain in a battle be- 
tween his own forces and those of 
the Earl of Desmond, in 1490. 

120. Cormac Ladhrach : his son ; 
b. 1440 ; d. 1516. This prince m. 
Eleanor, the dau. of Edmond Fitz- 
maurice, 9th lord of Kerry, by his 
wife, Mora, the dau. of O'Connor- 
Kerry. 

121. Donal an Drumin ; his son ; b. 
1481. This prince concluded a 
peace in 15 — with Leonard Grey, 
Lord deputy of Ireland, into whose 
hands he delivered Teige and Der- 
mod O'Mahony, his kinsmen, as 
hostages for his future fealty. He 
left issue: — 1. Donal; 2. Teige, 
whose dau. Catherine, m. Thomas 
Fitzmaurice, lord of Kerry; 3. 
Catherine, who m. Finghin Mac- 
Carthy Eeagh ; and 4. Honoria, the 
4th wife of James Fitzgerald, 15th 
Earl of Desmond. 



122. Donal MacCarthy Mor : his 
son ; b. 1518, d. 1596. This prince 
m. Honoria, the dau. of his brother- 
in-law, James, Earl of Desmond. 
He was, in 1565, created by Queen 
Elizabeth, Earl of Clancare (or Glen- 
care), in the " Kingdom of Kerry," 
and Viscount of Valentia in the 
same county. Glencare or Clancare 
is a corrupted form of " Clan 
Carthy" — the English Court at that 
time being ignorant of the language 
or usages of the Irish. In 1568, this 
Donal was looked upon by his 
countrymen as " King of Munster." 
The " honours" heaped on him by 
the "virgin queen" expired with 
him, as he left no male legitimate 
issue. He left an illegitimate son, 
Donal, who proclaimed himself 
"The MacCarthy Mdr," but did 
not succeed in his designs. His 
only legitimate child, the Princess 
Elana, married the celebrated Fin- 
ghin MacCarthy. At A.D. 1596 
the Four Masters say of this 
Donal : — 

" MacCarthy Mor died, namely Donal, 
son of Donal, son of Cormac Ladhrach, 
son of Teige ; and although he was 
called MacCarthy M6r, he had been 
honourably created earl (of Clancare in 
Cork), before that time, by command of 
the sovereign of England ; he left no male 
heir after him, who would be appointed 
his successor; and only one daughter 
(Elana or Ellen), who became the wife 
of the son of MacCarthy Riabhach, 
namely Fingin or Florence, and all were 
of opinion that he was heir to that Mac- 
Carthy, who died, namely Donal." 

123. Elana: dau. and heiress of 
Donal The MacCarthy M6r, Prince 
of Desmond; m. in 1588 Fingin (or 
Florence) MacCarthy Riabhach 
("riabhach;" Irish, brindled, swarthy), 
Prince of Carbery and a quo Rea, 
Bay, and Wraij), and had issue :— 
1. Teige who d. s. p., in the Tower of 



H 



114 MAC. 



IRISH PEDIGREES. 



MAC. [part III. 



London ; 2. Donal ; 3. Florence ;* 
and 4. Cormac. This Florence, the 
husband of Elana, and son of Sir 
Donogh MacCarthy Eiabhach, was 
b. in Carbery, 1579, d. in London, 
Dec. 18th, 1640; his burial is thus 
registered in St. Martin's-in-the- 
Fields, London : — 

"MARKARKEY, 

Deer. 18, 1640, 
Dms. Hibernicus." 
He was twice in captivity in Lon- 
don : the first period lasted eleven 
years and a few months ; his second 
lasted thirty-nine years. His first 
offence was marrying an Irish Prin- 
cess without Queen Elizabeth's 
permission ; his second was " for 
reasons of state ;" in neither case 
was he brought to trial. In 1600, 
in The O'Xeill's camp at Inniscarra, 
near Cork, Florence was solemnly 
created The MacCarthy Mur, with all 
the rites and ceremonies of his 
family for hundreds of generations ; 
which title and dignity was formally 
approved of by Aodh (or Hugh) 
O'Neill, the then virtual Ard Bigh, 
or Piuler of the Irish in Ireland.** 

124. Donal :t son of Elana and 
Fingin ; m. Sarah, the dau. of Ran- 
dal McDonnell, earl of Antrim, and 
widow of Nial Oge O'Neill of Kille- 
lah, and of Sir Charles O'Connor I 
Sligo. Issue— two sons — 1. Flo- 



I rence, who m. Elinor, dau. of John 
Fitzgerald, Knight of Keriy, and 
died without issue ; and 2. Cormac. 

125. Cormac MacCarthy Mdr : son 
of Cormac ; m. Honoria, dau. of 
John, Lord of Brittas ; and was a 
Colonel in the army of King James 

126. Fingin (or Florence) Mac- 
Carthy Mor : his son ; m. Mary, dau. 
of Charles MacCarthy of Cloghroe. 
Issue : — 1. Eandal ; 2. Cormac ; 
3. Donal ; 4. Ehza ; and 5. Anne. 

This (1) Randal, conformed to the 
late Established Church in Ire- 
land ; m. Agnes, eldest dau. of 
Edward Herbert, of Muckross, 
by Frances Browne, youngest 
dau. of Nicholas, the second 
lord and sister to Valentine the 
third lord Kenmare. Issue : — 
1. Charles (d. s. p. 1770), who 
was called TJie Last MacCarthy 
Mor, and was an officer in the 
Guards ; 2. a dau. Elizabeth, 
m. to Geoffrey O'Donoghue of 
the Glen. 

127. Cormac: the second son of 
Fingin ; lived along the Blackwater, 
and at Cork ; married Dela, the dau. 
and heiress of Joseph Welply (or 
Guelph), who emigrated from Wales, 
and settled in Cork, possessing a 
tract of land betwen the North and 
South Channel, with other portions 
of the confiscated estates of the 



* Florence: This Florence, the third son of Elana and Fingin, married Mary, 
dau. of Donovan, and had issue— Donogh (or Denis). This Donogh m. Margaret 
Finch, "an Enghsh lady of distinction," and by her had two sons, viz: I.Florence, 
his eldest son, who followed James II. to France, and was there father (of other children 
as weU as) of Charles MacCarthy, living in 1764, and then in the French service ; and 
2. Justin, his second son, who remained at Castlelough : and by his second wife Cathe- 
rine Hussey, dau. of Colonel Maurice Hussey, of Cahimane, said Donogh had Randal of 
Castlelough, who sold his estate to Crosbie in the reign of Geo. II. Randal had several 
sons who became very poor ; and some of his descendants are now living. 

**See Life and Letters of Florence MacCarthy M6r, by Daniel MacCarthy Glas 
(London : Longmans, Green, Reader and Dyer ; Dublin : Hodges and Smith). 

t Donal : This Donal succeeded as MacCarthy Mor, and he inherited nearly all of 
his grandfather Donal's estates ; together with those of his father Finin, in Carbery. 
In Munster this Donal and his brothers were still styled *'The Rotal Family." 



CHAP. I.] MAC. 



HEBER GENEALOGIES. 



MAC. 115 



Muscry MacCarthys, which were 
i purchased for him. Cormac succeeded 
to Welply's possessions, assumed 
the name of his father-in-law, and 
was generally called " Welply Mac- 
Carthy," He died about 1761. 
Issue: — John, Dela, Samuel, and 
James. 

128. John MacCarthy Mor (alias 
Welply) : son of Cormac ; married 
Elizabeth Minheer, by whom he had 
issue three sons, and eight daugh- 
ters. The sons were — 1. William, 
who is 1 29 on this pedigree ; 2. John,* 
of Bengour, parish of Murragh, co. 
Cork, who married a Miss Norwood ; 
3. Joseph, who died unmarried. 
Of the daughters, one was married 
to Alderman Sparks ; one to Alder- 
man Penlerrick, of Cork, one to — 
Baldwin, of Bally vorney ; one (Abi- 
gail, who d. 20th Sept., 1722) to 
John Nash (d. 1725), of Brinney, 
near Bandon ; one to Sir John 
Crowe; one to — Bellsang of Bandon ; 
and another to Walter Philips of 
Mossgrove, Kilnalmeaky. 

129. William :t son of John Mac- 
Carthy M6r (alias " Welply"), The 
MacCarthy Mor ; m. Anne Harris of 



Bandon. On the death of his 
parents, in Cork, he removed to one 
of his possessions called Crahallah, 
barony of Mascry, and subsequently 
to Lower Bellmount, parish of 
Moviddy, where, in 1833, he died 
aged 91 years, divested of nearly 
all his property ; his wife died in 
1836, aged 81 years; both buried at 
St. Helen's, Moviddy. Issue, three 
sons and six daughters : — I. John 
(No. 130 on this stem) ; II. Marma- 
duke ; III. William ; IV. Elizabeth 
V.Mary; VI. Jane; VII. Cathe- 
rine ; VIII. Anne ; and IX. Sadhbh 
(or Sarah). 

(II.) Marmaduke : second son of 
William; m. Jane Uncles 
of Carbery, resided in Cork 
city, and d. s. p. ; interred at 
Moviddy. 
(III.) William of Crookstown : 
third son of William; m. 
twice; 1st, to Ellen, dau. of 
John and Joanna Holland his 
wife ; 2ndly, to Ellen Collins 
of Mitchelstown (d. Feb., 
1873). Issue only by 1st 
wife : — 1. Annie, b. 15 th 
March, 1833, m. 4th March, 



* John : This John of Bengour had by his wife, amongst other children, Samuel 
(d. 1885) of Kilronan, near D unman way. The distinguished J. J. Welply, Esq., M.D,, 
Bandon, co. Cork, is (1887) son to this Samuel ; he is m. to Miss Jagoe, and has issue 

t William : Old Sam Welply of Macroom was a brother's son of this William. 
This Sam had four sons and three daughters. The sons were James, D miel, John, 
Sam. James was married to Mary Collins, sister of Bishop Collins, of Limerick ; 
Daniel was married to a Miss Fegan. Samuel was married to Dorcas, daughter of 
Major Crowe, of Limerick. John's wife was a Miss Richardson, sister-in-law of the 
Rev. Simon Davis, Rector of Macroom, and aunt of William Hatchinson Massey, of 
Mount Massey, Macroom. Of the three Miss Welplys, two were married to two first 
cousins — Patrick, and Charles Riordan, of Macroom; and the third to a Mr. Hennessy, 
of Mill Street. 

Another cousin to No. 129, also named William, lived at Prohurus, near Macroom, 
atnd was married to a Miss Scriviner, from Kerry. Of their children, Hanry, the 
eldest, was married to a Miss Slattery, of Thurles ; Ellen, to a Mr. White, of Thurles ; 
Anne, to Mr. Lynch, of Kilmurry, Barony of Muskerry ; Jane, to the late James 
Baldwin, of Macroom ; Eliza, to a Mr. Murphy, of Macroom ; and Samuel, to a Miss 
©'Esmond, of Cork. 

One of these Mrs. Riordans, had two daughters — Mary Anne, and Catherine ; Mary 
Anne married a Mr. Feely, Bank Manager in Tramore, co. Waterford, and had a son 
Maurice, a Barrister-at-Law ; Catherine married her cousin, Daniel O'C^nnell Riordan, 
Q.C. This Catherine died in June, 1879. 



116 MAC. 



IRISH PEDIGREES. 



MAC. [part III. ; 



1850, to John Spence, has 
two sons, and six daus., some 
of them married, they reside 
in London, Canada West, 
North America. 

2. Ehzabeth-Jane ; second daugh- 
ter of William ; b. 12th April, 1835, 
m. 10th June, 1860, at St. Luke's 
Church, Chelsea, London, to James 
Howell. Issue: — three children — 1. 
James-Philip-Edward, b. 24th June, 
1861; 2. Arthur- William, b. 22nd 
Feb., 1864 ; and 3. Elizabeth Ellen 
(Bessie), b. March 8th, 1866. James 
Howell, d. 21st Feb., 1870, and this 
Elizabeth- Jane, m. secondly James 
Lidbetter, of Buckland, near Has- 
tings, Sussex, August 13th, 1877, at 
St. Peter's Church, Pimlico, Lon- 
don ; he died s. p. May 11th, 1881, 
buried at Fulham Cemetery. This 
EHzabeth-Jane and her three chil- 
dren are alive in London in 1887. 

3. Mary Anne ; third dau. of 
William; b. Nov. 11th, 1842, m. 
Feb. 9th, 1862, Joseph Topley, at 
St. Philip's Church, Kensington, 
London. Issue : — One dau., Eliza- 
beth-Jane, b. August 13th, 1864, d. 
Jan. 24th, 1874. Joseph Topley d. 
Jan. 3rd, 1871. This Mary- Anne 
m. secondly to Richard Cole of 
Nighton, Radnorshire, at St. Paul's 
Church, Hammersmith, Feb. 4th, 



1873. Issue: — One son — Charles 
Alfred, b. AprU 7th, 1874. This 
Richard Cole d. July 28th, 1874. 
Mrs. Cole and her son are living at 
Old Brentford, Middlesex, in 1887. 
William ("Welply") MacCarthy 
Mor; died May 12th, 1873, aged 
73 years, and was buried at Ham- 
mersmith cemetery. 

(IV.) Elizabeth, m. twice ; 1st, to 
George Good (or O'Guda),. 
of Reen, parish of Murragh, 
CO. Cork; issue extinct, the 
last being Anne of Crooks- 
town, d. 5th Nov., 1881, and 
buried at Moviddy. This 
Elizabeth m. 2ndly, to John 
Payne, only son of Thomas 
Payne,* of Garryhankard, 
near Bandon : surviving issue 
being Jane-Elizabeth, m. 
John Curran of Coothill, who- 
was subsequently teacher in 
Fermoy College, more lately 
Manager of the Turkish 
Baths of Bray, and lastlj^ of 
Lincoln Place Baths, Dublin, 
where he d, in 1886, leaving 
no issue ; this Jane-Eliza- 
beth lives (1887) at Rath- 
core Rectory, Enfield, co. 
Meath. 
(V.) Mary, m. William Rose, of 
BallincoUig, near Cork, both 



* Payne : Thomas Paj'ne was married to Rebecca, daughter of the Rev. Mr. 
Harrison, of Limerick, and Kector of Kilbrogan, Bandon. This Thomas had a brother 
named George, who had issue two sons. The late Rev. Somers Payne, of Upton, was 
this Thomas Payne's uncle's son. The Rev. Somers Payne's mother was sister of John 
and Henry Shears, Merchants, in the City of Cork, who perished on the scaffold for 
alleged " high treason" at the opening of the present century. 

This family of " Payne" is, we understand, now represented by John-Warreu 
Payne, Esq., J. P., Beach House, Bantry ; James Henry Payne, Esq., J. P., Beach- 
mount, Upton ; and the Rev. Somers H. Payne (Vicar Gen., Kilaloe), Upton. A few 
others reside in parts of West^^Cork, and in Bandon, as farmers and shop-keepers. 
About forty years ago Richard, son of John, son of Thomas Payne, emigrated, and 
now lives in Cincinnatti, Ohio, TJ. S. America. 

The ancestors of the gentlemen here alluded to were natives of the south-east of 
England ; and, as early as a.d. 1400, settled in Ireland. " Seon Pauint" (John Payne), 
was bishop of Meath in 1500. On the confiscation of the lands of The O'Mahony and 
MacCarthy Riabach, portions were purchased by the ancestors of this family. The 
head of the name is Sir Coventry Payne, Bart., Wootton House, Essex, England. 
There are various gentlemen of the name in the south of England, and in London. 



JRAT. I.] MAC. 



HEBER GENEALOGIES. 



MAC. 117 



d., leaving issue : Alexander, 
and Mary : Alexander (d. 
1879), m. twice: 1st, to a 
Miss Lee, by whom he had 
a numerous issue ; by his 2nd 
wife, Miss Kelleher, he had 
no issue : Mary, m. Cornelius 
Sporle, of Essex, England ; 
only surviving issue is Louisa, 
m. to Joseph Eainsbury. 
{VI.) Jane, m. Eichard, son of 
Walter De Val (or Wall) 
of Lower Bellmount ; d. leav- 
ing an only dau. Jane-Anne, 
who m. Eoberb O'lSTeill, alias, 
"Payne,"— See the " O'Neill" 
Prince of Tyrone pedigree, 
No. 133. 
(VII.) Catherine d. unm. 
(VIII.) Anne, m. Michael Cunning- 
ham, of Bantry, subsequently 
of Lower Bellmounfc : — Issue 
— 1. Michael, who m. three 
times: 1st, to Mary Lynch, 
2nd to Mary Healy, and 3rd 
to Mary Broe ; issue by the 
first marriage extinct ; by 
the 2nd marriage he had : 
1. John (in Boston), m. and has 
issue; (2.) Maria (d.), m. a Mr. 
Kelly. Issue: — Annie, Frederick, 
Cecilia ; 3. Annie (d), m. a Mr. 
Graham. Issue: — Arthur -John- 
George ; 4. Marmaduke, d. an in- 
fant ; 5. Patrick (in Boston), unm. 
in 1887 ; 6. Nora (in Chicago), unm. 
in 1887 ; issue by the 3rd marriage 
— 7. Nelly (or Eleanor), b. 3rd 
Sept., 1865; 8. Edward, b. 8th 
June, 1876 ; 9. Sadhbh (or Sarah) 
d. an infant ; and 10. Alexander, b. 
12th Dec, 1871 ; these three with 



their mother live at Lr. Bellmount, 
1887. 2. William, the second son 
of Anne, m. a Miss Jeffers, of 
Waterford; lives (1887) in Dublin, 
and has issue. 3. Daniel, the third 
son of Anne, lives in England. 
4. Margaret, d. unm. 

IX. Sadhbb(or Sarah), m. Eichard 
Swords, of Bandon; lived 
and died in Cork ; buried at 
St. Finn Barr's. Issue — 
William, Eobert, Edward, 
Joseph, Mary-Anne, Sarah, 
Elizabeth, and Jane ; Eichard 
Swords, d. in Cork; Mary- 
Anne (1887) lives in Cork; 
the others reside in Wash- 
ington, U.S. America. 

130. John : eldest son of William; 
m. Anne O'Crowly, of Kilbarry, 
barony of Muskerry; d. leaving 
issue — 

I. John; of whom presently; 
IL Joseph; IIL Dake ; IV. 
Margaret; V. Anne. 
IL Joseph, is unm. 
III. Dake has been a Captain in 
the U.S. Army; resides at 
Oxford, Ohio, U.S.A., and is 
married. 

IV. Margaret, m. and d. leaving a 

dau. Maggie. 

V. Anne, m. Thomas Walsh, of 

Kilmurry ; alive in Cincin- 
natti, 1886, no issue. 

131. John MacCarthy Mor,* alias 
" Welply :" his son ; m. a Miss Lane 
a native of Moss Grove Commons, 
CO. Cork, and emigrated to America 
about forty-six years ago ; living in 
Cinciunatti in 1887; has six sur- 
vivinor children. 



t MacCarthy M6r: There is now (1887) in Hanley, Staffordshire, England, a Mr. 
MacCarthy, aWine Merchant, who claims to be the lineal descendant of " TheMacOarthy 
Mor ;" he is the son of Thomas, son of Justin, son of Donall, but we regret that we are 
at present unable to trace the lineage back any farther. 



118 MAC. 



IKISH PEDIGREES. 



MAC. [part III. 






MacCAETHY EEAGH. (No. 2.) 

Prince of Carhery. 
Arms and Crest : Same as MacCarthy M6r. Motto : Fortis, ferox, et celer. 
DoNAL Goth ("goth," Jr., straight), second son of Docal M6r-iia-Curra, 
King of Desmond (see No. Ill on the "MacCarthy Mor" pedigree), was 
the ancestor of MacCarthaigh Riahhach (" riabhach" : Irish, swarthy^ etc.), 
anglicised MacCarthy Beagh. 



112. DonalGoth; son of Donal 
M6r-na-Curra ; known also (see 
MacFirbis) as Donal Glas ; lord of 
Carbery, A.D. 1205 to 1251. This 
Donal dethroned Dermod Fitz- 
Mahon O'iMahony, lord of Iveagh, 
after the sanguinary engagement of 
Carrigdurtheacht, in which the three 
sons of The O'Mahony, and O'Coffey 
(or O'Cowhig), chief of Coillsealvy 
were slain. Donal, who was in 1251 
slain by John Fitzthomas Fitzgerald, 
commonly called "John of Callan," 
left six sons, viz. ; 1. Dermod Don, 
who succeeded his father, and whose 
descendants, known as the "Clan 
Dermod," possessed an extensive 
district in Carbery, and the Castles 
of Cloghane and Kilcoe ; 2. Teige 
Dall, ancestor of the " Clan Teige 
Dall ;" 3. Cormac, of Mangerton, so 
called from having defeated the 
English at the foot of that moun- 
tain, in 1259 y 4. Finghin Eaghna- 
Eoin, so called from his having been 
slain at this place by the attendants 
of John de Comcy, in 1261 ; 5. 
" The Aithcleirach ;" and 6. Donal 

Maol. 

113. Donal Maol : his son ; be- 
came lord of Carbery, 1262 to 1310; 
defeated the de Courcys of Kin sale 
in several engagements, and liber- 
ated Donal and Teige MacCarthy, 
who were kept in close confinement 
by their Kinsman Dermod Mac- 
Carthy M6r of Tralee. Donal Maol ^ 

* Doncgh of InisJican : Frcm this Dorogh descended the *' Slught Dermod" of 
Iniskean (in Carbery, west of Bandon), and the MacCarthys " Rabach," — many of 
■whom still live around Bandon. From Dermod, son of Finin, son of Cormac, son of 
Do^^c^A, are descended the former ; and from Finin, son of Donal "Eabach," son of 
Coimac, son of same Bonoyh, the latter branch. 



left two sons — Donal Caomh, and 
Cormac. 

114. Donal Caomh (or the Hand- 
some) : his son ; upon the death of 
his father became, in 1311, Prince 
of Carbery; he died in 1320, leav- 
ing, besides other children, Donal 
Glas ; Cormac Donn, the ancestor of 
MacCarthy Glas; and a daughter 
married to Dermod FitzConnor 
O'Mahony, by whom she had Donogh 
O'Mahony of Iveagh. Donal Caomh 
married the widow of Dermod 
O'Mahon, and daughter to Eobert 
de Carewe, "Marquis of Cork," 
who settled in Carbery, having built 
a castle near the Abbey of Bantry, 
called " Carewe Castle," a/iasDowni- 
marky. 

115. Donal Glas: eldest son of 
Donal Caomh ; Prince of Carbery 
from A.D. 1326 to 1366. This Prince 
rebuilt the Abbey of Timoleague 
upon the ruins of the ancient abbey 
of the same saint (St. Molaga), and 
in this abbey he was buried in 1366, 
leaving by his wife — a daughter of 
O'Cromin — two sons, Donal Eeagh, 
and Dermod; and a daughter Mary, 
who married Bernard O'Sullivan 
Bere. 

116. Donal Glas, MacCarthy 
Eeagh, Prince of Carbery : son of 
Donal Glas ; married Joanna Fitz- 
maurice, by whom he had Donogh 
of Iniskean ;* Dermod an-Dunaidh ; 



litCHAP. I.] MAC. 



HEBER GENEALOGIES. 



MAC. 11& 



Donal Glas* (d. s. p. 1442) ; Eoghan, 
slain 1432 ; and Cormac na-Coille. 
This Donal was sirnamed Biabhach 
or "swarthy," on account of his 
appearance ; from him the family has 
been named "Eeagh;" he died 
1414. 

117. Dermod an Dunaidh Mac- 
Carthy Riabhach : his son ; Prince 
of Carbery in 1452 ; married Ellen, 
the daughter of Teige, lord of 
Muscry, and had issue : Finghin ; 
Donal, who predeceased his father ; 
and Dermod, who had a son Fing- 
hin. 

118. Finghin MacCarthy Eeagh, 
Prince of Carbery : his son ; married 
Catherine, daughter of Thomas 
Fitzgerald, the 8th "Earl of Des- 
mond," who was beheaded at Dro- 
gheda ; he left issue : Donal, 
Dermod, Donogh, and Cormac. 

This Finghin was in high favour 
with Henry VII., King of England, 
who " authorized " him, in con- 
junction with Cormac MacTeige, 
lord of Muscry, to get the homage 
of the independent Irish chiefs. 

119. Donal MacCarthy Reagh, 
Prince of Carbery : his son ; go- 
verned Carbery for twenty-six 
years ; assisted Cormac Oge Laidir, 
lord of Muscry, against the English 
in Munster, in 1521. He married 
twice : first, to the daughter of 
Cormac Laidir, lord of Muscry, by 
whom he had two sons and one 



daughter — the sons were : 1. Der- 
mod, who was slain by Walter Fitz- 
gerald, son of the Earl of Kildare ; 
and 2. Donal, who died s. p. ; the 
daughter was Ellen, who married 
Teige M6r O'Driscoll. Donal Mac- 
Carthy Reagh married secondly to 
Eleanor Fitzgerald (daughter of 
Gerald Fitzgerald, 8th Earl of Kil- 
dare), whose sister Alice was wife 
to Conn O'Neill, Prince of Ulster : 
the issue of this marriage was four 
sons, who were successively (by 
usage of tanistry) " Princes of Car- 
bery:"— 1. Cormac na-Haine ; 2. 
Finin, married Catherine, daughter 
of Donal an-Drumin, Prince of Des- 
mond, he left no male issue ; 3. 
Donogh (d. 1576), married Joanna, 
the daughter of Maurice Fitzgerald, 
by whom he had Finin, who married 
Elana, Princess of Desmond, and 
who was made The MacCarthy Mor 
by Aodh O'Neill, Prince of Ulster ; 
Donogh had also Dermod Maol, who 
m. Ellen, the dau. of Teige 
O'Donoghue of Clenflesk ; and Julia, 
who married Owen O'Sullivan Mor. 
Donogh married, secondly, to a dau. 
of John, lord Power, by whom he 
had Donogh Oge, who m. Graine, 
the dau. of Dermod, lord Muscry ; 
was interred at Timoleague ; 4. 
Owen {'' of the Parliament") d. 1593; 
m. Ellen, dau. of Dermod O'Cal- 
laghan, by whom he had two sons 
and six daughters : — the sons were 



* Donal Glas : This Donal left illegitimate sons, the founders of the " Slught 
Glas;" these possessed most of the parishes of Ballinadee and Ballymoney, on the 
Bandon. Their chief residence was the Castle of Phale, in 1601, the stronghold of the 
brothers, Donogh, Donal, and Finin Mac Carthy, the acknowledged heads of the Slught 
Glas. Finin fled to Spain in 1601, and Donogh died soon after, leaving his brother 
Donal the head of the Phale Carties. Owen, son of Donogh, was " attained" (attainted) 
in 1642. His son Owen-Roe-Glaughig MacCarthy is still remembered, and the site of 
the gallows, on wbich he hanged evil disposed people, is yet pointed out. The Old 
Castle of Phale was standing some seventy years ago ; its stones were used to build 
Ballyneen Village and Ballymoney Protestant Church, and not a vestige of it now 
exists. Superintendent MacCarthy, who presided some years ago over the Dublin 
Metropolitan Police, was the Head of this tribe. For a time Kilgobban Castle also 
belonged to the Slught Glas. Some of them settled as farmers at KUnacronogh, where 
their descendants may still be found. 



120 MAC. 



IRISH PEDIGREES. 



MAC. [part III. 



— Finin, who m. Eleanor, the dau. 
of Edmond Fitzgibbon, the "VMiite 
Knight, and widow of his cousin 
Cormac ; and had by her several 
children : one of these, Catherine, 
m. Dermod MacCarthy, younger son 
of Teige an-Duna; Ellen, who 
married Finin O'Driscoll; Julia, who 
m. Dermod, son of Donal O'Sullivan 
Mor ; Eleanor, who m. Finin 
M'Owen Carragh Carthy of Kil- 
brittain ; Joanna, who m. Donal 
O'Donovan ; Honoria, who married 
Edmond Fitzgerald, Knight of the 
Valley ; Graine, who m. twice, first, 
Barry Oge of Buttevant, and, 
secondly, Cormac, son of Cormac 
MacTeige, of Muscry. 

120. Cormac na Haoine, Prince 
of Carbery : son of Donal ; married 
Julia, dau. of Cormac, lord of Mus- 
cry, and had by her a son called 
Donal-na-Pipi. 

121. Donal-na-Pipi, Prince of 
Carbery (d, 1612) : his son ; became 
Prince on the death of his uncle 
Owen ; he married Margaret Fitz- 
gerald, dau. of Sir Thomas Eoe 
Fitzgerald, and had by her a numer- 
ous issue : — 1. Cormac ; 2. Donough 
(proprietor of Kilbrittain, d. s. p.); 

3. Teige, chief of Kilgobane, d. s. p. ; 

4. Donal ; 5. Owen ; 6. Julia, who 
m. Edmond, Lord Barry ; 7. Ellen, 
who m. Teige MacCarthy, of Balli- 
kay (co. Cork), by whom she had 
three sons who died young, and two 
daughters; 8. Finin, of Bandubh, 
who left a son Donal, who married 
Honoria, dau. of Owen O'Sullivan 
Bere, by whom he had a son, Finin 
of Bandubh, who became a lieu- 
tenant-colonel in the liegiment of 
Donal MacCormac MacCarthy 
Eeagh, in the service of James II. 

122. Cormac : son of Donal; m. 
Eleanor, dau. of Edmund Fitz- 
gibbon, the White Knight, and who 
afterwards married Finin Mac- 



Carthy, of Iniskean, and had by 
him a son Donal. This Cormac 
died before his father. 

123. Donal, Prince of Carbery: 
son of Cormac No. 122 ; m. Ellen, 
dau. of David Eoche, lord Fermoy, 
and had by her a son Cormac. 

124. Cormac MacCarthy Eeagh, 
Prince of Carbery : son of Donal ; 
m., before his father's death, Eleanor, 
dau. of Cormac Oge, Lord Muscry ; 
was commander of the Munster 
Clans in 1641, his lieutenant being 
Teige an-Duna. This Cormac (or 
Charles) had by his wife issue : — 1. 
Finin ; 2. Donal (who raised a regi- 
ment of Foot for James 11. ), m. 
Maria, dau. of Colonel Ei chard 
Townsend, of Castletown, and dying 
in 1691 was interred at Timoleague; 
3. Donogh, who m. Margaret de 
Courcy, by Avhom he had : — 1. 
Alexander, who served on the side 
of James II. at the Boyne and 
Aughrim ; 2. Donal, who died in 
the French Service ; and 3. Eleanor- 
Susanna, who m. Baron de Hook of the 
French Service; 4. Ellen,who m. John, 
Lord Kinsale; and 5. Catherine, 
who m. Pierre St. John, of Macroom, 
by whom she had a son and three 
daughters. This Cormac was alive 
in 1667. Most of his estates were 

i confiscated by Cromwell (1652), but 
i at the Eestoration, he got back a 
I portion. After the taking of Kil- 
brittain Castle, he led a wandering 
life in Carbery, in Bere, and in 
Bantry, 

125. Finin MacCarthy Eeagh, 
Prince of Carbery : his son ; bom 
in 1625; went to France in 1647; 
married there the dau. of a French 
Count ; had by her two sons — 1. 
Cormac; and 2. Dermot (b. 1658), 
m. in France and d. circa 1728, 
there leaving a son Donal. This 
Donal MacCarthy Eeagh was b. in 
France 1690, eame to Ireland, and 



CHAP. I.] MAC. 



HEBER GENEALOGIES. 



MAC. 121 



lived near Dunmanway, where he 
m. Kate O'Driscoll, by whom he 
had : — 1. Margaret, who m. Eichard 
O'Neill, Hereditary Prince of Uls- 
ter (see the "O'Neill Princes of 
Tyrone" pedigree, No. 131); 2. 
Cormac ; 3. Donal ; 4. Owen ; and 
another son and a daughter. 

126. Cormac: son of Finin; 
Prince of Carbery ; returned to Ire- 
land, married there, and died leav- 
ing one son Owen. 

127. Owen: Hereditary Prince 
of Carbery; married, and died in 
1775, leaving issue a son. 

128. Cormac (or Charles) Mac- 
Carthy Reagh : his son ; born about 
1721, married Catherine, daughter 
of Charles Bernard* of Palace- Anne 
(near Iniskean). This Cormac, who 
was a solicitor, was Seneschal of 
the Manor of Macroom, Recorder of 
Clonakilty, and Clerk of the Crown 
for the County. His wife died in 
Bandon, aged 104 years. 

129. Francis-Bernard MacCarthy 
Reagh : his son ; Hereditary Prince 
of Carbery ; in 1793 married Eliza- 
beth (who d. January 1844) daugh- 
ter of William Daunt of Kilcascan, 
by his wife Jane Gumbleton of 
Castle Rickard. She was sister of 
the late Captain Joseph Daunt of 
Kilcascan, who died 1826 : issue of 
Francis Bernard — five sons and four 
daughters. 

^ 130. William MacCarthy Reagh : 
his son ; Hereditary Prince of Car- 
bery ; born 7th October, 1801; 
married on 10th February, 1827, to 
Margaret-Foster, daughter of the 
Rev. Mountiford Longfield, of 



Churchill, Co. Cork, and sister of 
the Right Hon. Judge Longfield. 
Her mother was a Miss Lysaght. 
This William and his wife, in 1848, 
or thereabouts emigrated to Wis- 
consin, U.S., America ; died, leaving 
issue, all settled in America : — 1. 
Francis-Longfield MacCarthy ; 2. 
Grace-Lysaght, b. 5th March, 1829; 
d. 12th July, 1839 ; 3. Elizabeth, b. 
15th October, 1830; m. 1852, to 
Arthur Beamish Bernard, son of 
Samuel Beamish, of Maghmor (near 
Bandon) ; heir of Entail of Palace 
Anne, which he sold, and is now 
settled in America ; 4. Margaret- 
Anne, b. 4th March, 1833; m. on 
9th June, 1852, to George, son of 
the late Dr. Beamish : Issue, one 
son and two daughters ; 5. Mounti- 
ford-Longfield, b. 4th June, 1835 ; 
m. Elizabeth, dau. of Samuel 
Beamish, of Maghmor, niece of 
Arthur Beamish-Bernard, of Palace- 
Anne, who, in 1855, died in America 
(she died on the 15th Jan., 1862, 
leaving two sons) ; 6. William- 
Henry, b. 27th Oct., 1837; 7. Henry- 
Longfield, b. 24th March, 1839 ; d. 
14th April, 1840; 8. Mary-Caroline, 
b. 16th May, 1840; 9. Robert- 
Longfield, b. 30th August, 1842 ; 
living in 1880; 10. Grace-Patisnee, 
b. 16 th June, 1845, at Palmyra, 
Wisconsin. 

131. Fran cis-L. MacCarthy Reagh: 
son of William ; Hereditary Prince 
of Carbery; born 30th December, 
1827 ; married a widow, by whom, 
issue, one son, whose name we have 
not learned. 



* Bernard: " Beamish" was his patronymic. His mother was a Bernard of the 
same family as the " earls of Bandon." On the death of his uncle Tom Bernard, in 
1795, he adopted the simame Bernard, as a condition of inheriting Palace Anne. The 
house (pn the Bandon) is now (1887) in ruins; and the place occupied by a dairyman 



122 MAC. 



IRISH PEDIGREES. 



MAC. [part III. 



MacCAETHY. (No. 3.) 

Lords of Muskry. 

Armorial Bearings : Same as those of the " MacCarthy Mor. 

CORMAC MacCarthy Mor, Prince of Desmond (see the MacCarthy Mor 
Stem, No. 115,) had a second son, DermodMdr, of Muscry (" now " Mus- 
kerry") who was the ancestor of MacCarthy, lords of Muscry, and earls of 
Clan Carthy. 

116. Dermod M6r : son of Cormac 
Mor, Prince of Desmond; b. 1310; 
created, by the English, in a.d. 
1353, "Lord of Muscry;" issue:— 
1. Cormac; 2. Felimy; who was 
ancestor of MacCarthy of Tuona- 
dronan ; and Donoch, whose descen- 
dants are called Carthy (modernized 
"Cartie"), of Cluanfada. This 
Dermod was taken prisoner by 
MacCarthy of Carbery, by whom he 
was delivered up to his (Dermod's) 
mother's brother the Lord Fitz- 
Maurice, who put him to death, a.d. 
1368. 

Another authority states he was 
slain by the O'Mahonys in 1367. 

117. Cormac, lord of Muscry : his 
son; b. 1346. This Cormac was 
slain by the Barrys in Cork, and 
interred in Gill- Abbey, in that city, 
on the 14th of May, 1374. From 
his youngest son Donal are de- 
scended the Carthies of Sean Choill 
(Shanakiel). 

118. Teige (or Thadeus), lord of 
Muscry : his son ; b. 1380, d. 1448 ; 
governed Muscry thirty years; 
issue: — 1. Cormac; 2. Dermod, an- 
cestor of the MacCarthy s ofDrishane, 
and founder of the castle of Carriga- 
fooka ; 3. Ellen, who married 
Dermod-an-Duna MacCarthy, Prince 
of Carbery; and Eoghan,* of Rath- 
duane. 



119. Cormac Laidir : his son; b. 
1411 ; married to Mary, dau. of 
Edmond Fitzmaurice, lord of Kerry, 
by whom he had Cormac Oge, and 
a dau. who married Donal Mac- 
Carthy-Eeagh, of Carbery. This 
Cormac, in 1465, founded the Fran- 
ciscan Monastery of Kilcredhe or 
Cill-Credhe (now " Kilcrea"), in the 
parish of Kilbonane, dedicated to 
St. Bridget, founded five additional 
churches ; and also built the donjon 
of Blarney Castle, together with the 
castles of Kilcrea, and Ballymacca- 
dan. The Four Masters record his 
death as follows, under A.D. 1494 : 

"Cormac, i.e. the MacCarthy, the son 
" of Tadg, son of Cormac, lord of Mns- 
"kerry, was killed by his own brother 
" Eoghan, and by his (Eoghan's) sons. 
'• He was a man who raised and revered 
" the church, and was the first founder ©f 
" the monastery of Kilcrea ; a man that 
" ordained that the Sabbath should be 
" kept holy in his dominions as it ought 
"to be ; and he was succeeded by Eoghan, 
" son of Tadg." 

He was buried in Kilcrea, in the 
middle of the choir ; the inscription 
on his tomb runs thus : — 

" Hie jacet Cormacus, fil, Thadei, fil. 
Cormac til. Dermidii Magni MacCarthy, 
Dans de Musgraigh-Elayn, acistius con- 
ventus primus fundator. an. Dom. 1494." 

120. Cormac Oge, lord of Muscry : 



* Eoghan : From this Eoghan descended Donogh MacCartie, who lived tem'p. 
James II,, and married Eva O'Donoghue, of Glenflesk, by whom he had a son, Charles, 
■who married a Miss Barrett, of Barretts. By this lady Charles had a son, Charles, 
who married Mary O'Leary, daughter of Art. O'Leary (and niece of Col. MacCarthy 



CHAP. I.] MAC. 



HEBER GENEALOGIES. 



MAC. 123 



8on of Cormac Laidir ; b. A.D. 1447 ; 
d. in 1537 ; buried at Kilcrea. Mar- 
ried to Catherine Barry. Issue : — 
Teige ; and Julia, who was married 
thrice : first, to Gerald Fitzmaurice, 
lord of Kerry ; secondly, to Cormac 
MacCarthy Eeagh, of Kilbrittain 
Castle ; and thirdly, to Edmond 
Butler, lord Dunboyne. This 
Cormac defeated the Fitzgeralds 
in several engagements; fought 
the battle of " Cluhar and Moor" 
(Mourne Abbey), where he, assisted 
by MacCarthy Reagh and other 
chieftains, defeated James Fitzgerald 
— earl of Desmond — who ravaged 
Munster in 1521. This Cormac at- 
tended Parliament in 1525, as "lord 
of Muscry." He had a dau. Ellen, 
m. to James Barrett ; and another, 
Mary, married to O'Sullivan Mor. 

121. Teige, lord of Muscry : his 
son; born, A.D. 1472 ; died in A.D. 
1565; buried at Kilcrea. This 
Cormac married Catherine, the 
daughter of Donal MacCarthy 
Reagh, prince of Carbery, and by 
her had issue : — 1. Dermod ; 2. Sir 
Cormac MacTeige, lord of Muscry, 
who was ancestor of the families of 
Courtbreack, Bealla, Castlemor,* 
and Clochroe; 3. Owen, who was 
slain at Dromanee; 4. Donal-na- 
Countea,f who died in 1581 ; 5. 
Ceallachan, who was ancestor of 
the Carthys of Carrichnamuck ; 
6. Donoch, who was ancestor of 
the Carthys of Carew ; 7. Eleanor. 



122. Dermod, lord of Muscry : his 
son ; born A.D. 1501 ; m. Elana, dau. 
of Maurice Fitzgerald, and niece of 
James, the 15th earl of Desmond; 
died in 1570, buried at Kilcrea. 
Issue : — Cormac ; Teige, ancestor of 
the MacCarthy s of Insirahell (near 
Crookstown, co. Cork); Julia, mar- 
ried to John de Barry, of Laisarole ; 
and Grain^, who married Donogh 
Oge MacCarthy Eeagh, of Carbery 
In 1563, this Dermod fought and 
defeated Sir Maurice Dubh (duff) 
Fitzgerald, his father-in-law, who 
was beheaded by his guard. 

123. Cormac Mor, lord of Muscry : 
his son ; born, A.D. 1552 ; married to 
Maria Butler. Issue : — 1. Cormac ; 
2. Teige, ancestor of the MacCarthy s 
of Aglish ; Donal, ancestor of the 
3IacCarthys of Carrignavar ; smdJnlia,, 
who married twice: first, David 
Barry of Buttevant ; and, secondly, 
Dermod O'Shaughnessy of Gort, in 
the county of Gal way. This Cor- 
mac Mor attended parliament in 
1578 as "Baron of Blarney;" con- 
formed to the Protestant church; 
died in 1616 ; and was buried at 
Kilcrea. He also contested with 
Florence MacCarthy Eeagh for the 
dignity of " MacCarthy Mor," but 
did not succeed. Acted as Sheriff 
of Cork; and on the memorable 
21st October, 1601, when all his 
kinsmen were ranged under the 
O'Neill, the Bed Hand of Ulster, at 
Kinsale, this Cormac assisted the 



of Drishane), by whom he had a son Denis, who married Joanna O'Donoghue Dubh, and 
had Charles, who married Mary O'Donoghue of Killaha (niece to the O'Donoghue of 
the Glenc), and Jeremiah, who was the father of Denis MacCarthy of Wood view, co. 
of Cork. Charles, the eldest sou of Denis, had by his wife, Mary O'Donoghue, a son 
Denis, who married Catherine, daughter of D. O'Connell, of Tralee (by bis wife Ellen, 
sister of Daniel O'Connell, M.P.) ; and a son Daniel MacCarthy, of Headford Castle, 
in the county of Kerry. 

* Castlemor : This castle is now a ruin near the Bride, on a limestone rock ; built 
by the MacSweeneys. It was possessed by Phelim MacOvven MacCarthy, who was 
driven from it by Oliver Cromwell in the Commonwealth period. 

f Donal-na-Countea : This epithet na-Countea means "of the county." In the 
State Papers, temp. Elizabeth, this Donald is styled "Dcnyll ny-Countie." 



124 MAC. 



IRISH PEDIGREES. 



MAC. [part III. 



English against the Irish, who were 
there commanded by O'Neill and 
O'Donnell. For this act he received 
many " honours" from the English. 

124. Cormac Oge, 17th lord of 
Muscry: his son; born A.D. 1564; 
married Margaret, the daughter of 
Donogh O'Brien, by his wife Elena 
Koche ; and died in London, on the 
20th of February, 1640. This 
Cormac was educated at Oxford 
(England), and on the 15th of 
November, 1628, was created 
" Baron of Blarney" and *' Lord 
Viscount Muscry." Issue : — 1. 
Donogh ; 2. Maria, who married Sir 
Valentine Brown, ancestor of the 
Earls of Kenmare; 3. Ellen, who 
married Colonel Edward Fitz- 
maurice, only son of Thomas, 18th 
lord of Kerry ; and 4. Eleanor, who 
was the first wife of Cormac Mac- 
Carthy Reagh. 

125. Donoch MacCarthy, lord 
Viscount Muscry : son of Cormac ; 
born A.D. 1594; created "Earl of 
ClanCarthy" by Charles II., in 
1658 ; was confederate chieftain and 
commander of the Munster forces 
in the civil wars in Ireland of 1641- 
52; exiled to the Continent, and 
his property conferred on his second 
wife Ellen (a sister of the first Duke 
of Ormond) and her issue ; returned 
to Ireland at the " Eestoration" of 
Charles 11. ; contested the right of 
Florence and Donal to the dignity 
of MacCarthy M6r (See Appendix, 
Annals of the Four Masters") ; died 
in London (England), July, 1665. 
By his first marriage this Donoch 
had a son named Donall, who was 
known as the Buchaill Bdn (or " the 



fair-haired boy"). By his second 
marriage he had three sons: — 1, 
Cormac; 2. Ceallachan, who con- 
formed to the Protestant religion ; 
3. Justin,* created " Lord Mount- 
cashel" by King James II., in 1689 ; 
and died in France, 1st July, 1694, 
at Barrege, of the effects of wounds. 
Cormac, lord Muskerry, above 
mentioned (who d. 24th Dec. 1675), 
was, in 1665, engaged in a sea fight 
with the Dutch off Harwich, whilst 
in the same ship with the Duke of 
York, afterwards James II. ; he 
(Cormac) died on the 22nd of June, 
1665, of wounds received in this 
action. He married Margaret, the 
daughter of Ulick de Burgo, 1st 
Marquis and 5th Earl of Clanrickard, 
and 2nd earl of St. Albans, by 
whom he had two children : — 1. 
Charles-James, b. 1663, who died 
young; and 2. Francis, born 1364. 

126. Ceallachan MacCarthy: second 
son of Donoch ; married Elizabeth 
Fitzgerald, sixth daughter of George 
Fitzgerald, the 16th earl of Kildare ; 
had issue by her one son, Donoch ; 
and four daughters, one of whom, 
Catherine, married Paul Davis, who 
was created " lord Viscount Mount- 
cashel," by whom she had a daugh- 
ter, who was married to Justin, son 
of Donoch, 4th earl of ClanCarthy. 
This Ceallaghan, who died in 1676, 
was being educated in France, for 
Holy Orders, but when the news of 
his brother's death reached him, he 
quitted his monastery, became a 
Protestant, and married. 

127. Donoch MacCarthy, the 4th 
Earl of Clan Carthy : son of said 
Ceallaghan; born 1669; was edu- 



* Justin : This Justin married Arabella, second daughter of Thomas Wentworth, 
Earl of Strafford, and bad issue : Margaret, married to Luke, Earl of Fingal, who died 
in 1693; and Ellen, who married William de Burgh, Earl of Clanrickarde, by whom 
she had a daughter Honoria (or Nora), who married twice : first, to the celebrated 
Patrick Sarsfield, Earl of Lucan ; and, secondly, on the 26th of March, 1695, to James 
Fitz James (Stuart), Duke of Berwick, natural son of King James II. 



CHAP. I.] MAC. 



HEBER GENEALOGIES. 



MAC. 125 



cated in Oxford, and having, like his 
father, conformed to the Protestant 
religion, was, before he was sixteen 
years of age, privately married to 
Elizabeth Spencer, second daughter 
of Robert Spencer, earl of Sunder- 
land. In 1688, he received and 
entertained King James 11. , on his 
arrival in Ireland, having become a 
Catholic when James II. became 
King. In 1690, on the taking of 
Cork, he was taken prisoner by John 
Churchill, Earl of Marlborough, and 
confined in the Tower of London, 
from which, in 1694, he escaped to 
France ; in 1698, he returned to 
England, was arrested, and exiled 
on a pension of £300 a year ; his 
estates, worth over £200,000 a year, 
were confiscated, and sold in viola- 
tion of the " Treaty of Limerick ;" 
he died at Prals-Hofi", in the terri- 
tory of Hamburg, on the 19th Sep- 
tember, 1734. By his wife, who 
accompanied him into exile, and 
died abroad in June, 1704, he left 
issue : — 1. Eobert ; 2. Charlotte, 
who married John West, Lord Dela- 
ware ; and 3. Justin, who married 
his own first cousin, the Hon. Miss 
Davis, dau. of Paul, lord viscount 
Mountcashel. 

128. Eobert, hereditary Lord of 
Muscry, earl of Clan Carthy, 
Baron of Blarney, etc. : his son ; 
born 1686, and died in a chateau 
near Boulogne, a.d. 1770; married 
twice : by his first wife, Jane Plyer, 
daughter of Captain Plyer, of Gos- 
port, Southampton, he left no issue ; 
at the age of 63 years he married 
a young wife, who brought him two 
sons: — 1. Dermod j 2. Cormac. 
This Robert was a Commodore in 
the English Navy. Having failed 
to regain his father's estates, he 
threw up his commission and joined 
the "Pretender." At length he 
settled at Boulogne-Sur-Mer, in 
France, and obtained from the 



French King an annual pension of 
£1,000. His estates were seized by 
the English, and sold to the Hollow 
Swords Blade Company ; Chief 
Justice Payne ; the Very Rev. Dean 
Davis, of Cork ; General Sir James 
Jefi'ries ; and others. Blarney 
Castle and surrounding estate is 
now (1887) possessed by Sir George 
Colthurst, who married a Miss 
Jefi'ries. 

129. Deimod : son of Robert; an 
officer in the French service, at the 
time of the Revolution in France ; 
threw up his commission, and with 
his family (having married inFrance, 
in 1772, to Rose, youngest daughter 
of Nial O'Neill, Prince of Ulster), 
returned to Ireland j died in 1815, 
and was buried in the family vault 
in Kilcrea. Left issue three sons 
and four daughters. 

130. Cormac, hereditary Earl of 
Clan Carthy, etc. : his son ; re- 
sided in comparative obscurity in 
the City of Cork ; married there to 
Nora, dau. of William O'Neill, of 
Ulster (see "O'Neill, Prince of 
Tyrone" Pedigree, No. 130), and 
died in 1826, leaving issue : — 
Donogh, Dermod, Teige, and Ada 
(or Adelaide). Buried at Moviddy. 

131. Donogh, hereditary Earl of 
Clancarthy, etc. : his son ; married 
Eva MacLoughlin, granddaughter 
to Mary O'Neill, who was dau. to 
Nial, Prince of Ulster ; died in 
1871 j buried at Kilcrea ; left issue 
four sons : — 1. Justin ; 2. Robert ; 
3. Cormac ; 4. Finghin ; and three 
daughters: — Elana, Elizabeth, and 
Ada. Eva died in 1874, and was 
buried at Moviddy. 

132. Justin MacCarthy, hereditary 
Earl of Clan Carthy, etc. : his son ; 
married Margaret O'Daly, in Cork, 
prior to leaving thence in 1878 ; 
had issue: — 1. Teige; 2. Cormac; 
and 3. Charlotte ; living in St. Louis, 
America, in January, 1887. 



126 MAC. 



IRISH PEDIGREES. 



MacCARTHY REAGH. (No. 4.) 



MAC. [PAUT ni. 



Of Spring House ; and Counts of Toulouse, France. 

Armorial Bearings : Same as those of the " MacCarthy Reagh." 

This family is descended from Donal na-Pipi MacCarthy Reagh, Prince of 
Carbery, who is No. 121 on the -- - - . 

122. Owen : son of Donal 



son ot jjonai na- 
Pipi ; married Honoria, daughter of 
Taige-an-Duna MacCarthy, of Dun- 
manway (see " MacCarthy Glas " 
Stem, No. 122). 

123. Donal : his son ; proprietor 
of Knocknahinsy ; m. Honoria, dau. 
of John O'Hea, of Corably, co. Cork ; 
died 16th December, 1666. 



124. Donogh : his son; pro- 
prietor of Spring House, co. Tipper- 
ary, which he purchased in his 
father's lifetime. Married 27th 
July, 1660, Elizabeth, daughter of 
Edmond Hackett, of Ballyskillan, 
county Tipperary; died in 1713; 
interred at Bansha, in that county. 
His children were :— 1. Justin; 2. 
James ; 3. Charles (of Laganstown), 
m. Clara O'Ferrall, d. s. p.; 4. 
Denis, m. a Miss Herringman; 5. 
Alexander ; 6. Elizabeth, married to 
Michael Kearney, proprietor of 
Fethard and Kilbrogan ; 7. Honoria, 
m. James Fox, of Kilmalchy, King's 
County ; 8. Joanna, m. John Therry, 
of Castle Theny, co. Cork; 9. 
Margaret; 10. Catherine, married 
to Francis Kearney, of Knockinglass, 
CO. Tipperary; 11. Eleanor, m. to 
Jeremiah O'Donovan, of Kinograny, 



JVIacCarthy Prince of Carbery" Stem. 

CO. Cork; 12. Maria, m. to Daniel 
O'Mahony, of Dunloe Castle, co. of 
Kerry. 

125. Justin MacCarthy : his son ; 
b. 28th February, 1685 ; m. on 14th 
February, 1709, Marie, dau. of John 
Shee, of Ballylogue, co. Tipperary ; 
died in April, 1756 ; buried at Ban- 
sha. By his wife (who d. 15th 
Nov. 1744), he left issue : — I.Denis; 
2. John,* b. 6th April, 1725 ; m. 



Anne, dau. of Thomas Wyse, of 
Waterford, by whom he had four 
sons and four daughters; 3. Maria, 
m. James Mandeville, of Ballydine ; 
4. Elizabeth, m. Daniel Ryan, of 
Inch, in the co. Tipperary ; and 5. 
Margaret, who d. unm. 

126. Denis of Spring House : son 
of Justin ; b. 21st June, 1718; m. on 
the 29th September, 1743, Christine, 
dau. of Robert French, of Rahasane, 
near Craughwell, co. Galway; died 
13 th September, 1761, at Argenton, 
Berry, in France. 

127. Justin : son of Denis ; born at 
Spring House, 18th August, 1744; 
m., on the 16th September, 1765, 
Maria Winifred, dau. of Nicholas 
Tuite, of Tuitestown, Westmeath ; 
d. in 1812, leaving issue : — 1. Denis- 



* John : This John's descendants are here traced — 

126. John : the second son of Justin ; b. 6th April, 1725 ; m. Anne Wyse, of 
Waterford in 1747; issue: — James, b. 1749; Charles, b. 1752; Justin, b. 1755; 
Dermod, b! 1756 ; Anne, b. 1750 ; Eliza, b. 1751 ; Maria, b. 1754 ; and Christine, b. 
1755. This John d. 1779. . . 

127. Charles : his son; m. (1776) MissMorrogh, co. Cork; was a Lieutenant mthe 
Bengal Navy; had issue : Joseph, b. 1777; Charles, b. 1778; Robert, b. 1780; and 
Anne, b. 1779 ; besides other children. 

128. Charles ; his son : b. 1778, d. circa 1846 ; m. a Miss Tuite, and had many 
children ; was a Civil Engineer, and a Lieutenant in the Tipperary Mihtia. 

129. Rev. Charles F. MacCarthy, D.J). : his son ; b. 1818, d. 1877. Resided in 
Dublin. 



CHAP. I.] MAC. 



HEBER GENEALOGIES. 



MAC. 127 



Joseph, b. 18th July, 1766; 2. 
Nicholas-Tuite (the Abbe Mac- 
Carthy), b. in Dublin, 19th May, 
1769 ; d. at Annecy (France) on the 
3rd May, 1833; 3. Eobert- Joseph j 
4. Joseph-Charles, b. 1777 ; 5. 
Joseph-Patrick, b. 1799, m. 1818, 
and left issue : — 1. Nicholas-Francis- 
Joseph (b. 1833) ; 2. Winifred (b. 
1819); 3. Anna-Maria (b. 1825); 
4. Maria-Theresa (b. 1828); 5. Justin, 
b. 1785 ; 6. Anna-Maria, b. 1767 ; 
7. Christine-Maria, b. 1772 ; and 8. 
Maria, b. 1780. 

This Justin was only seventeen 
years at the time of his father's 
death, who was obliged to leave Ire- 
land on account of the penal laws. 
Immediately on the death of his 
father Justin hastened to realize all 
that his family had been able to 
preserve of the debris of an immense 



fortune, and selected for the future 
home of himself and his posterity 
the city of Toulouse, in France. 

In September, 1766, this Justin 
became the Count MacCarthy 
Keagh, of the City of Toulouse, in 
the Department of the Haute Gar- 
onne, receiving letters patent from 
Louis (Capet) XVI., the French 
King, and on the 25th of February, 
1767, formed a part of the Court of 
Paris. 

128. Eobert- Joseph MacCarthy 
Reagh, Count of Toulouse : his son ; 
born June 30th, 1770. On the 9th 
of May, 1809, he married Emilia- 
Maria de Bressac, and died at 
Lyons, on the 11th July, 1827. 

129. Justin-Marie-Laurent-Robert 
MacCarthy Reagh, Third Count of 
Toulouse : his son ; born May 6th, 
1811. 



MacDONOGH-C ARTIE. (No. 5.) 

Prince of Duhallow. 

This is the senior of the various Scions of the *' MacCarthy Mor " family, 
being descended from Cormac Fionn, who is No. 112 on that Stem, and 
the fifth in direct descent from Carthach, a quo the sirname MacCarthy. 

Ealla, i.e. " The estate on the 
river Alio," which territory forms 
and gives name to the present 
barony of " Duhallow." Mac- 
Donogh's Castle of Kanturk was a 
fortress so strong and extensive, 
that the " Lords of the Council " in 
England {temp. Elizabeth) trans 
mitted an order to Ireland to have 
the work stopped. 



113. Dermod: third son of Cor- 
mac Fionn MacCarthy Mor. 

114. Donogh : his son. 

115. Cormac: his son, 

116. Donogh: his son. 

117. Donogh Oge : his son; d. 
1501. 

118. Cormac: his son; lived in 
1520. 

This family possessed Duthaidh 



128 MAC 



lEISH PEDIGREES. 



MAC. [part III. 



MacCAETHY GLAS.* (No. 6.) 

Armorial Bearings : Same as those of " MacCarthy Reagh." 
DoNAL* Caomh who is No. 114 on the "MacCarthy Eeagh" pedigree, was 
the ancestor of MacCarthy Glas. 



115. CormacDonn: son ofDonal 
Caomh, Prince of Carbery ; obtained 
from his father for himself and his 
descendants the territory of Glean- 
na-Croim — the country for miles 
around Dunmanway. This Cormac 
became Chieftain of Carberry, and 
was slain in 1366. He left issue : — 
1. Dermod, who was taken prisoner 
by his cousin MacCarthy of Car- 
berry ; given over to the English, 
and by them murdered in 1368 ; 2. 
Felim; 3. Donal j 4. Eoghan; 5. 
Tadhg; 6. Finghin ; 7. Cormac ; and 
8. Donogh, who had a son Finghin, 
who had a son Cormac, whose dau. 
m. Donogh O'Crowly. 

116. Felim : his'son ; a quo Sliochd 
Feidhlimidh — the tribe name of the 
MacCarthys of Glean na-Croim ; was 
chieftain of his family ; had two 

and 2. Finghin. 
Dunmanway : his 
chief- 
tain. 

118. Finin : his son ; lord of Glen- 
na-Croin. 

119. Cormac : his son ; had issue : 
1. Finin ; and 2. Dermod na-n Glac. 
(1) Finin succeeded his father as 
chieftain ; m. Ellen, dau. of O'Sulli- 
van Bere, and had issue Cormac (who 
was killed by his cousin Cormac 
Donn in a quarrel respecting the 
succession to the chieftaincy) : this 
Cormac m. More, dau. of Dermod 
Oge O'Leary, by whom he had a son 
Finin, who petitioned Queen Eliza- 
beth in the matter of his father's 
inheritance. The other sons of this 
Cormac were : — Felim, slain in 1641; 
and Cormac Reagh ; and a dau. m. 



sons — 1 . Tadhg ; 
117. Tadhg of 
son ; succeeded his father as 



to Dermod O'Crowly, of Coillseal- 
bhach. 

120. Dermod na-n Glac : second 
son of Cormac ; was known as 
"Dermod of the conflicts;" m. in 
1563, Eleanor, dau. of Teige, the 
11th lord of Muscry; left issue two 
sons — 1. Cormac Donn; 2. Finin; 
3. Teige an-Fhorsa. (1) Cormac 
Donn, who slen^ his cousin Cormac, 
son of Finin, and who was murdered 
in Cork by the English. This Cor- 
mac Donn m. More, dau. of Connor 
O'Leary, by his wife, a dau. of Mac- 
Finin Dubh, by whom he had a son 
Felim, and a dau. who m. Art 
O'Crowly. (2) Finin d, s. p. And 
(3) Teige an-Fhorsa. 

121. Teige : his son ; called 
" Teige an-Fhorsa" (or Teige of the 
forces); chieftain, 1578 to 1618. 
Died in Cork City, 3rd July, 1618. 
Was twice married : first, to the 
widow of Torlogh Bacchach Mac- 
Sweeney, Constable of Desmond, 
and dau. of Donal MacFinin of Ard 
Tully ; and, secondly, to Eleanor, 
dau. of Rory MacSheehy (this lady 
survived him), by whom he had 
issue: — 1. Tadhg; 2. Dermod, of j 
Dyreagh, and proprietor of Togher 
Castle, and the lands of Shanacrane, 
etc., near Dunmanway ; and a dau., 
who m. Randal Oge O'Hurley, of 
Ballinacarrig Castle. 

122. Tadhg-an-Duna (or 
the Hospicious") : eldest 
Tadhg an-Fhorsa ; b. A.D, 
chieftain from 1618 to 1648 
in command of the Munster forces in 
1641. This Tadhg was twice mar- 
ried : first, to a dau. of Brian Mac- 



" Teige i 
son of ; 

1584; ! 
second j 



etc. 



* Glas : This word in Irish means a lock, lamentation, the sea, green, pale, poor, 
This Donal possessing a sea coast, was naturally called "Donal Glas." 



CHAP. I.] MAC. 



HEBER GENEALOGIES. 



MAC. 129 



Owen MacSweeney of Cloghda 
Castle : by this lady, who wa^ grand- 
daughter to Owen MacSweeney, of 
Mishanaglas, he had two sons, viz. : 
— 1 . Tadhg-an Fhorsa ; and 2. Der- 
mod, ancestor of MacCarthy Glas. 
He married, secondly, Honoria, dau. 
of Donal O'Donovan, lord of Clan 
Cahill (by his wife Joan, dau. of 
" Sir" Owen MacCarthy Reagh), by 
whom he had : 3. Honoria, who m. 
Owen, fourth son of Donal " Pipi ;" 
4. Joan, who m. Cor mac MacTadhg 
MacCarthy, of Ballea, and grandson 
of Sir Cormac MacTadhg, lord of 
Muscry ; 5. Eoghan, founder of the 
Ballynoodie Family ; and 6. Ceal- 
laghan, living in Dunmanway Castle, 
1652. Tadhg-an-Duna,d. 24th May, 
1649, and was the last chieftain of 
this clan who exercised the rights of 
his position. 

123. Dermod (called in English 
official documents "Jeremy Cartie, 
Esq.") : second son of Tadg-an- 
Duna; restored to the lands of 
Glean-naCroim (1684), under the 
" Commission of Grace," by Charles 
II. ; m. Catherine, dau. of Finin 
MacCarthy, of Iniskean (son of Sir 
Owen MacCarthy Reagh), by his 
wife Eleanor, dau. of Edmund Fitz- 
gibbon, the White Knight, by whom 
he had Felim, and a dau. Elizabeth, 
who m. Edmond Shuldham, crown 
solicitor, to whom she brought the 
lands regranted to her father in 

1684, together with the lands of 
Ardtully, and three townlands near 
Kenmare. This Dermod died in 

1685. The lands and Castle of 
Togher, comprising 1,419 acres, were 
not restored to Dermod ; these were 
left in possession of the "patentees," 
Edward and William Hoare, whose 
descendants are (1887) in possession 
to this day. 

124. Felim : his son ; had no in- 
heritance but the sword; was a 
Captain in the Irish Army ; fought 



on the side of James II., both before 
and after the King's arrival in Ire- 
land, 22nd March, 1689 ; he left 
Ireland with the " Wild Geese," was 
in France at the time of his sister's 
marriage, upon hearing of which he 
hurried back, but was shot (assas- 
sinated) before he reached his native 
glen. By his wife Mary, dau. of 
Tadhg MacCarthy, of Knocktemple, 
Felim left three sons : — I. Dermod 
an-Duna ; II. Owen ; and III. 
Cormac Glas. (I) Dermod an-Duna, 
m. Ellen, dau. of Ceadach O'Donovan, 
by his wife Margaret, dau. of Sir 
Finin O'Driscoll, by whom he had 
two sons : — 1. Charles ; and 2. Teige 
na-Feile. This (1) Charles (called 
"of Butler's Gift") married Kate 
O'Donovan, of Balleedown, great 
aunt to Timothy O'Donovan, of 
Donovan's Cove, and sister to 
Timothy the " Swordsman." By 
this marriage said Charles had 
two sons, who d. (s. p.) before him- 
self ; and four daus. : — 1. Ellen, m. 
O'Sullivan of Carriganass ; 2. Mary, 
m. Maurice Hennigan, who had a 
dau. Ellen, m. to her cousin Charles, 
son to Jerry an-Duna ; and two 
other daus., one m. to Timothy 
O'Leary, of Glasheens, and the other 
to Daniel Callanan, of Caheragh. 
And this (2) Teige (called "na- 
Feile") m. Elizabeth O'Donovan, and 
had issue : Jerry an-Duna, and 
Charles (who d. s. p.). Jerry an- 
Duna m. a Miss Calanan of Kinsale, 
and had issue two sons and one dau. 
— the eldest son, Charles, d. s. p. ; 
the younger emigrated to Canada 
many years ago ; and the dau. Mary 
died unm. This Jerry an-Duna 
lived during the end of his life with 
Timothy O'Donovan, of Donovan's 
Cove, and died in 1826, aged 84; 
interred at Kilbarry, one mile west 
of Dunmanway. 

125. Owen ; second son of Felim ; 
m. Faby O'Herlihy, and had by her 

I 



130 MAC. 



IRISH PEDIGREES. 



MAC. [part III. 



two sons : — I. Donogh (or Denis) ; 
and II. Florence. (I.) Donogh m. 
a dau. of O'Leary, of Ive Leary, and 
had issue :— Donogh Oge, a noted 
man remembered still in Glean na- 
Croim; and Angel, who m. Owen 
Calanan, the father of Dermod Mac- 
Owen, a celebrated physician, who 
resided at Clonakilty, and who is 
still remembered in Carbery. Owen 
Calanan had also issue by his wife 
Angel, a dau. Mary, m. to Cornelius 
MacCarthy (Clan Dermod), brother 
to the then Parish Priest of Inishan- 
non, and by whom he had a dau. 
ISTora, m. to John ]\IacDonald, ef 
Dunmanway, by whom he had a 
dau. Mary, who m. Eugene MacFinm 
MacCarthy, (brother to the Very 
Rev. Dr. MacCarthy, Vice-President 
of Maynooth College, who subse- 
quently became the Paght Rev. 



Bishop of Kerry) : the issue of this 
marriage was a son Randal Mac- 
Finin MacCarthy. 

126. Florence MacCarthy Glas : 
son of Owen ; had two sons — I. 
Donogh, and II. Charles, and a 
daughter. III. Angel. This (11.) 
Charles had a son Denis, and a dau. 
Angel : Denis was father of Mrs. 
Shorten of Kilnacronogh, parish of 
Kinneigh, who was b. 1791. (III.) 
Angel was mother to Daniel O'Leary, 
of Shanlarig, parish of Kilmichael ; 
b. 1796. 

127. Donogh: son of Florence. 

128. Owen : his son ; known as 
'' The Old Root ;" m. Julia, sister to 
Dean Collins of Cork. 

129. Eugene MacCarthy Glas of 
Dunmanway (The Old Boot) : son of 
Owen ; b, 1801 ; living in Dunman- 
way, 1871. 



MACCARTHY GLAS. (No. 7.) 

0/ Dunmanway. 

Armorial Bearings : Same as tliose of " MacCarthy Eeagh." 

CORMAC Glas, third son of Felim, who is No. 124 on the "MacCarthy 
Glas" pedigree, was the founder of this branch of that family : 



125. Cormac Glas: third son of 
Felim. 

126. DONAL (or Daniel), of Dun- 
manway : elder son of Cormac Glas ; 
m. Catherine Collins. 

127. Donogh (or Denis) : their 
son ; m. Ellen the dau. of Florence, 
son of Dermod MacCarthy, heir of 
Millane, and grand-daughter of 
Timothy O'Donovan of Loghernth. 

128. Daniel : their son ; m. Eleanor 
MacCarthy of Muires. This Eleanor 
is (1887) living in Dunmanway, 
and is dau. of Charles MacCarthy of 



Muires, by his wife Ellen, dau. of 
Owen, whose father was Charles 
of Cloghroe. Owen's wife was a 
Miss Coghlan. 

This Daniel Glas, died leaving a 
numerous posterity. 

129. Justin : his 
1887. 

AVe understand that Messrs Denis 
and Eugence MacCarthy, National 
Teachers, residing (in 1887) in Dun- 
manway, are cousins to this Justin, 
son of Daniel Glas. 



son; Hying in 



4 



HAP. I.] MAC. 



HEBER GENEALOGIES. 



MAC. 131 



MacCAETHY DUNA. (No. 8.) 

Or MacCarthy Dooney. 
Armorial Bearings : Same as those of "MacCarthy Glas.' 

This Family was descended from Tadhg-an-Duna, who is No, 
" MacCarthy Glas" Stem. 

123. Tadhg an-Fhorsa (2) : eldest 
son of Tadhg an Duna ; was living 
at Togher Castle, in 1641. Married, 
on the 22nd October, 1641, Gennet 
Coppinger, the widow of Nicholas 
Skiddy of Cork, by whom she had 
one son. This Tadhg died in 1650 ; 
he possessed in fee the town and 
lands of Fearlaghan, known by the 
names of Tullagh Glas, Gortnidihy, 
MaulcuUanane, and Carrigatotane, 
in the parish of Kilmeen, barony of 
Carbery, co. Cork ; and the town 
and lands of Curryboy, Coolmontane 



and Tnllagh, lands in Inchigeela. 
Those possessions were seized on by 
English adventurers and his widow 
and son expelled therefrom. 

124. Tadhg an Duna (2) : only son 
of Tadhg an-Fhorsa (2) ; known as 
" Nominal lord of Glean na-Croim ;" 
was only eight years old on the 
death of his father, who secured the 
possessions by obtaining a " Decree 
of Innocence," so that although the 
lands of Togher were confiscated 
after the war of 1641-52, those of 
Dunmanway were then saved. But, 
after the 3rd of October, 1691, in 
conformity with the terms of the 

Violated Treaty" of Limerick, 
Tadhg's patrimony was seized by 
the Williamites, so that in 1696, he 
died situated as the National Poet 
describes : — 



122 on the 



" Ni Tadhg an-Duna d'ainim ! 

' ' Acht Tadhg gaa dun, gau daingean ; 

' ' Tadhg gan bo, gan capall, 

"I m-bothainiu isiol deataigh, 

' ' Tadhg gan bean gan leanbh !" etc. 

Interpreted : 

Not Teige of the Dunthy name ! 
Bat Teige without Dun, without Dain- 
gean ; 
Teige without cow, without horse, 
In a low smoky cabin — 
Teige without wife, without child ! &c. 



And asrain 



" Crioch a bheatha sa marbh a aonar (an 

aovacht), 
" A n-aras cumhang a luib chnuic sleibhe." 

Interpreted : 

The end of his life, and death together, 
In a narrow dwelling in the curved ridge 
of a mountain. 

This exactly describes the fate of 
the last lord of Glean-na-Croim. 
Married Honora, dau. of Donal 
O'Donovan, lord of Clancahill. 
Tadhg left issue two sons ; one, it 
seems was of weak intellect, and 
" no better than no son at all." 

125. "Captain Jacques (James) 
MacCarthy Duna or Dooney: his 
son ; an officer in the service of 
France, of whose fate we learn that 
he fought and fell at Landen, 1693. 
We know not whether he had issue. 



MACCARTHY DUNA. (No. 9.) 

Of Balhjneadig mid Lyradane. 

Tadhg an-Duna of Dunmanway Castle, who is No. 122 on the "Mac- 
Carthy Glas" Stem, was the father of the founder of this Family. 



132 MAC. 



IRISH PEDIGKEES. 



MAC. [part III 



123. Eoghan; son of Tadhg an- 
Duna; b. 1601 ; d. 20th of October, 
1691. 

124. Tadhg : his son ; was captain 
of a Kerry regiment of infantry, 
which James II. imported to Eng- 
land as "men on whom he could 
rely." After the attainder of 
Donagh, Earl of ClanCarthy, in 
1691 and 1696, tbis Tadhg admin- 
istered, to his father, a leasehold 
interest in the town and lands of 
East Ballyneadig, co. Cork, which 
claim was adjudged within the 
Articles of Limerick. This Tadhg 
was buried in the choir of Kilcrea 
abbey. 

125. Cormac of Leyradane : his 
son ; m. a dau. of Kadly, of Knock- 
rour, and had issue : — Tadhg ; Cor- 
mac ; Callaghan ; Dorothy, m. to 
George Fitton; Catherine, m. to 
Owen MacCarthy, " Maister na- 
Mona,"who d. 1790.— See "Mac- 
Carthy na-mona" Family No. 126. 

126. Tadhg: son of Cormac; b. 
1714, d. January, 1763; m. Joanna, 
dau. of Denis MacCarthy, of 
Dooneen, leaving issue by her : — 
Cormac ; Callaghan, who m. a Miss 
Hennessy; Tadhg; Mary, m. to 
O'Leary, of co. Kerry ; and Ellen, 
m. to Nagle, of Mallow. By his 
will, dated 11 November, 1763, 
this Tadhg bequeathes all his estate, 
right, title, and interest of, in, and 
to, the lease and lands of Rathduff 
to his eldest son Cormac, who is to 
lose a pecuniary legacy "if he 
should at any time intermarry with 
any daughter of Eliza O'Donoghue, 
widow of O'Donoghue, late of the 
county of Kerry ;" his interest in 
the lands of Monalahy, Lisavoura, 
and Lyredane to Callaghan ; and 
Ballymartin to his two sons Cormac 
and Callaghan, equally. 

127. Cormac of Kilbane (White 
Church) and Lyredane: son of 



Tadhg; b. 1738; m. in 1764 Mary 
eldest dau. of Geoffrey O'Donoghue 
of the Glen, by Elizabeth, dau. of 
Randal MacCarthy Mor, (See " Mac- 
Carthy Mor" Stem, No. 126.) She 
died in childbirth with her infant 
son. Cormac m. secondly, 12th 
November, 1766, Mary, eldest dau. 
of Michael Finucane, M.D., of 
Ennis ; and by this lady had fifteen 
children, of whom only two sur- 
vived him : 1. Michael-Stephen- 
Joseph ; and 2. Bridget-Ellen, m. to 
Francis Lord Morgan. She d. 18 
May, 1818, leaving issue : — 1. 
Elizabeth-Frances, m. to Robert 
Mahon, of Ashline Park, co. Clare ; 
and 2. Sarah, d. unm. 1837. This 
Cormac, on the 14th May, 1796, 
conformed to the Protestant Re- 
ligion, and died 25th January, 1807. 
128. Michael : his son ; b. at Ennis, 
December 26th, 1771 ; m. 24th 
Jan., 1791, Mary, dau. of Capt. 
Samuel Meade, R.N., and by her 
(who d. 30th Dec, 1837, aged 71), 
he had issue : — 1. Charles-Edward ; 

2. Richard-Moore (b. 1802), lieu- 
tenant in second Regt. of Foot; 

3. Rev. Francis-Michael, A.M. (b. 
1804), who m. Frances-Mary, dau. of 
William Robinson, LLD., barrister- 
at-law, by whom he had six sons : — 
1. Revd. Egerton-Francis Meade, 
A.M., m. Laura-Margaret, dau. of 
Hedley Yicars, barrister-at-law, and 
had with other issue Egerton- 
Hedley-Desmond ; Walter-Emilius ; 
Alfred-Finucane, d. unm. ; Herbert- 
Charles ; Ernest-Gambier, d. unm. ; 
Arthur Stephen Noel; Frances- 
Mary, m. to Rev. Charles Baker ; 
Ellen-Augusta, d. unm. ; Florence- 
Caroline ; Constance-Amelia, m. to 
Albert Hartshorne. The daus. of 
Michael were : — Mary, m. to Capt. 
Charles Harvey Bagot ; Margaret- 
Elizabeth, m. to Mark Ranclaud, 
M.D. ; Charlotte, m. to Col. Robert 



:;hap. I.] MAC. 



HEBER GEXEALOGIES. 



MAC. 133 



Owen ; Elizabeth, d. unm. ; Sophia. 
Phis Michael died 19fch June, 1829. 
129. Charles-Edward: his son; b. 
7th March, 1800 ; appointed Ensign 
in the 22nd Eegt. of Foot, 16th 
Dec, 1815; m. 4th August, 1831, 
Elizabeth-Augusta, second dau. of 
John Goldsborough Eaveushaw, a 
Director of the East India Company, 
and by her (who d. 1871) had 



issue : — 1. Charles-Desmond ; and 
2. Henry-Mead, b. 1834, d. 1851. 
This Charles-Edward died 31st 
July, 1861. 

130. Charles Desmond MacCarthy, 
M.A. : his son ; born 13th Decem- 
ber, 1832 ; educated at Eugby, and 
Triaity College, Cambridge ; living 
in 1887. 



MacCAETHY. (No. 10.) 

Of Cloghroe. 

Armorial Bearings : Same as those of " MacCirtliy, Lords of Muscry." 

Teige, lord of Muscry, who is No, 121 on the "MacCarthy Lords of 
Muscry" Stem, was ancestor to the Cloghroe MacCarthy family. 



122. Cormac MacCarthy, of Ballea, 
Castle more, Courtbreac, and Clogh- 
roe, usually styled "Sir Cormac 
MacTeige" : son of Teige lord of 
Muscry; had three sons, viz.: — 1. 
Teige ; 2. Donogh MacCarthy na- 
Mona, commonly called the "Master 
of Mourne;" and 3. Charles. 

123. Charles of Cloghroe: third 
son of Cormac. 

124. Charles: his sou; his estate 
was confiscated in 1641 under the 
Cromwellian settlement. 

125. Cormac Oge of Cloghroe : his 
son; living in 1677. Married a 
sister of Teige of Aglish, by whom 
he had issue: — 1. Denis; 2. Alex- 
ander ; 3. Margaret ; 4. iSTelly ; 5. 
Mary, married to Florence Mac- 
Carthy M6r (see MacCarthy M6r 
Stem, No. 126) ; 6. Catherine ; and 
7. Ellen, married to a Mr. Anketell, 

126. Denis MacCarthy : his son ; 



married Mary, the daughter of Sir 
J, Meade (by his wife, the Hon. 
Lady Elizabeth, and sister of Sir 
Eichard Meade, afterwards Earl of 
Clanwilliam), by whom he had 
issue: — -Elizabeth who married 
Joseph Capell, by whom she had a 
daughter Jane, who married Eobert 
MacCartie of Carrignavar ; and a 
son Justin, who died sine prole, in 
1762. This Denis died on the 2ni 
of April, 1739, at Ballea, in th3 
45th year of his age ; and was 
interred in the Monastery of Kil- 
crea, where the following inscription 
may be seen on his tomb : — 

" Let honour, valour, virtue, justice 

mourn, 
Cloghroe's MacCarthy, lifeless in this 

urn ; 
Let all distressed draw near and 

make their moan, 
Their patron lies confined beneath this 

stone." 



( 



184 isixc. 



IRISH PEDIGREES. 



J^IAC, [part III. 



MacCARTHY. (Xo. 11.) 

Of Aglish. 
Armorial Bearings : Same as those of " MacCarthj, Lords of Muscry." 

CoRliiAC, Lord of Muscry, was the ancestor of this Family. — See Stem of 
the "MacCarthy (Muscry)" Family, Xo. 123. 



124. Tadhg MacCarthy of Aglish : 
son of Cormac, lord of Muscry. 

125. Dermod : his son ; died at an 
advanced age, leaving two children, 
— a son, and a daughter who married 
Charles of Cloghroe. 

126. Tadhg of Aglish: his son; 
suffered for his adherence to the 
Stuarts, by having his lands of 
4,005 Irish acres seized on by the 



Williamites, and himself expelled 
from his home. 

127. Charles: his son, of whose 
career very little is know^n : many of 
his descendants still live at or near 
the old lands. This Charles had a 
sister Joanna, who m. John 
O'Connor "Kerry," who, in 1652, 
was cruelly put to death by the 
followers of Cromwell. — See the 
O'Connor Kerry pedigree, Xo. 122. 



MacCARTHY GLAS. (Xo. 12.) 
Of England. 
Armorial Bearings : Same as "MacCarthy Glas." 



125. Cormac Glas (otherwise 
^'Charles of Lorraine"): third son 
of Felim, who is Xo. 124 on the 
" MacCarthy Glas" pedigree ; was a 
captain of the Eoyal Irish Regi- 
ment of Foot Guards to King James 
IL He m. Angel, dau. of ^Randal 
Oge O'Hurley, of Ballinacarriga 
Castle, by whom he had two sons : — 
I. Donal of Dunmanway, and If. 
Donogh. 

126. Donogh Glas : son of Cormac ; 
m. Catherine, dau. of Malachy 
O'Crowly, by whom he had three 
sons : — I. Donogh, II. Cormac (these 
two left no male issue), III. Donal ; 
and a dan. Angel, who m. O'Dono- 
van of Banlahan, by whom she had 
three sons — the youngest of whom 
Thomas, was a celebrated Irish poet. 



127. Donal Glas: third son of 
Donogh; m. Mary Kelleher, by 
whom he left issue : — I. Donogh, 
II. Donal, IIL Thomas, lY. Justin. 
This (I) Donogh m. Mary Mac- 
Carthy and had issue : — Sir Charles 
Justin MacCarthy, Knt., Governor 
of Ceylon, who m. Sophia, dau. of 
Sir B. Hawes (Under Secretary of 
State for War), by whom he had 
two sons : — Felix, a Member of 
Council at Bermuda, and Police 
Magistrate, who d. s. p. ; and 
William, a Registrar-general of lands 
at Ceylon, who was alive in 1871, 
but had no issue. This (III) Thomas 
{Montalto) died of yellow-fever, at St. 
Domingo, left no issue. (lY) 
Justin, d. s. p. 

128. Donal Glas (2) : second son of 



I 



CHAP. I.] MAC. 



HEBER GENEALOGIES. 



MAC. 135 



Donal ; m. Mary Ward, by whom 

< he left an only son, Donal (No. 129). 

129. Donal Glas, of Glean-na- 

'ij Croim : son of Donal ; m. Harriet 

( Alexandrina Bassett, youngest dau. 

of the late Admiral Sir Home 

Popham, KM., G.O.B., by whom 

he had issue : — I. Henry Popham 

Tenison, a captain in the Eoyal 

Artillery, who died unm. aged 28 

yrs. ; II. Elizabeth Eadcliff, who d. 

at Bath, aged 15 yrs. ; and HI. 

Florence Sbrachan. This Donal 

Glas, d. at Southampton, England, 

in 1884. He was a gentleman of 

refined taste and high literary 

attainments ; author of the Siege of 

Jflorence, MassaniellOf the Free Lance, 



Life and Letters of Florence Mac- 
Carthy Mdr, and Historical Pedigree 
of the Sliochd Feidhlimidh. 

130. Florence Strachan MacCarthy 
Glas : his son ; m. Alice, youngest 
dau. of the late Kev. James Linton, 
of Heningford House, Huntingdon- 
shire, England (by his wife Eliza- 
beth, dau. and co-heiress of the Rev. 
Thomas Maria Wingfield of Torking- 
ton), by whom he has had issue : — 
I. Finin, 11. Charles, III. Donal, 
lY. Eugene, Y. Kathleen, YI. Mary, 
YII. Aileen (or Eibhlin), all living 
in 1887. This Florence Strachan, 
residing in 1887, at Clydesdale, Sur- 
biton Boad, Kingston-on-Thames, 
Surrey, England. 



MacCARTHY. (No. 13.) 
Of Carrignavar, 



Arms : A buck trippant, attired and un 
couped below the elbow, grasping a lizard. 

124. Donal : son of Cormac Mor 
MacCarthy, lord of Muscry, by his 
wife Maria Butler, was ancestor of 
this family ; he had two sons — 1. 
Donal, and 2. Cormac Spainach. 

125. Donal (2) : his son, died at an 
advanced age, leaving a son Cormac 
who forfeited Carrignavar, etc., for 
the part he took in the Revolution 
of 1688-9. His estates were put up 
for sale in 1702 at Chichester House, 
in Dublin, and subsequently came 
into the possession of the family by 
purchase. This Cormac died with- 
out issue, whereupon the estates 
reverted to the descendants of the 
second son of Donal No. 124. 

126. Donal (3) : son of Cormac 
Spainach, the second son of No. 
124; died at Carrignavar in 1692, 
leaving two sons : — Donal, and 



guled or. Crest : A dexter arm in armour 

Motto ; Same as MacCarthy Mor. 

Cormac (or Charles) called of 
" Carrignavar," who in 1718 became 
a Protestant ; he was thus able to 
purchase his estates. 

127. Donal (4) : son of Donal. 

128. Donal Oge (5) : his son ; had 
two sons : — 1. Justin, who pre- 
deceased his father in 1762 ; and 2. 
Robert. This Donal's will bears 
date 23rd of August, 1763. 

129. Robert : his son ; m. in Octo- 
ber, 1784, Jane, the dau. of Joseph 
Capell, of Cloghroe (see "MacCarthy 
of Cloghroe" Pedigree, No. 126;, 
and his wife Elizabeth, dau. of Denis 
MacCarthy of Cloghroe. They had 
issue : — 1 . Justin MacCartie ; 2. 
Joseph Capell MacCartie; and 3. 
Elizabeth. 

130. Justin MacCartie: his son. 



136 MAC. 



IRISH PEDIGREES. 



:MAC. [part III. 



MacCARTHY NA-MONA. (No. 14.) 

Armorial Bearings : Same as those of " MaeCartliy, Lords of Muscry." 

The founder of this family was Sir Cormac MacTeige, lord of Muscry. 
who is No. 121 on the "MacCarthy, lords of Muscry" Stem. 



122. Donoch MacCarthy, called 
" Maister-na-Mona" : son of Sir 
Cormac MacTeige by his first wife 
Ellen Barrett, who was daughter of 
James Barrett, by Ellen, sister of 
Teige (No. 121), and consequently 
his (Sir Cormac's) first cousin. He 
got the name Na-Mona from the 
preceptory of Mourne and the lands 
around this religious establishment, 
which his father willed to him. 
This Donoch m. Ellen, dau. of Donal 
MacOwen MacTeige Illoyghie Mac- 
Sweeney, Chief Warder of Blarney 
Castle. He died in February, 1605, 
leaving a son Cormac, then twelve 
years old. 

123. Cormac MacDonoch Mac- 
Carthy : said son ; born 1593 ; m. a 
dau. of Donal 0'Donovan,of Eahine, 
by his wife Joan, dau. of Sir Owen 
MacCarthy Eeagh ; left issue:— 1. 
Donoch ; and 2. Teige, whose dau. 
Mary m. Donoch O'Donovan, of 
Castlehaven. 

124. Donoch MacCarthy, '-Maister 
na-Mona" : his son ; had by his 
wife Catherine (living in 1700) 
twelve children : the eldest named 
Charles; another, Daniel, d. 1766. 
This Donoch died in February, 1683, 
intestate, leaving to his widow and 
his children the management of his 
estate. Under a lease of 99 years, 
at a yearly rent of <£ 5 6 lis. 3jd., 
granted by Ellen Countess Dowager 
of Clancarthy, and Donoch, earl of 
Clancarthy, dated 30th October, 
1677, he entered into the lands of 
Courtbrack, Ballmarypeak, Claune- 



ballycullen, and Lahackaneen, in 
the Barony of Muscry, which lands 
were in 1641 the ancient property 
and inheritance of his ancestors. 

125. Charles MacCarthy, "Maister 
na-Mona" : his son ; he had sixteen 
sons, thirteen of whom emigrated ; 
in 1700 he claimed and was allowed 
the benefits of above lease, the re- 
version of which was forfeited by 
the attainder of Donoch, earl of 
Clancarthy ; which claim was ad- 
judged within the " Articles of 
Limerick." 

126. Owen MacCarthy, the last 
" Maister na-Mona" : his son ; born 
1706 ; married Catherine (living in 
1764), dau. of Charles MacCarthy, 
of Lyredane ; died 5th November, 
1790; was interred in Kilcrea 
Abbey, leaving an only son, and 
three daughters, residents in Cork: 
1. Mary, married to Barry ; 2. Anne, 
died aged 76 ; and 3. Catherine died 
in 1832, all buried in Kilcrea, " pur- 
suant to their dying wishes." 

127. Charles MacCarthy : his son : 
entered the service of the King of 
Portugal, was colonel of a regiment 
of horse, and Governor of Miranda, 
in 1790. He died in Portugal in 
1792, leaving an only daughter, who 
d. s. p. in 1832 ; and was buried in 
Kilcrea. 

(Mourne Abbey passed through 
the Encumbered Estates Court, and 
was purchased about the middle of 
the present century by a Colonel 
Beamish, of Lota Park, Cork.) 



CHAP. I.] MAC. 



HEBER GENEALOGIES. 



MAC. 137 



MacOAETHY. (No. 15.) 
Of Minnesota, 
: Armorial Bearings : Same as tliose of " MacCarthy, Lords of Muscry." 

Donal, eldest son of Donoch, who is ISTo. 125 on the "MacCarthy" (lords 
of Muscry) pedigree, was the ancestor of MacCarthj of St. Paul, Minnesota, 
U. S. America. 



125. Donoch, the eighteenth lord 
Muscry, Baron of Blarney, the first 
"earl of Clancarthy," Confederate 
Chieftain and Commander of the 
Munster forces, in the wars of 1641- 
52. 

126. Donal, popularly styled the 
JBnachaill Ban : his eldest son ; 
married a daughter of MacCarthy 
Derreacha of Glean-na-Chroim. 

127. Donal-Cormac, of Drinshane 
Castle : his son. 



128. Fingin (or Florence), of Coom : 
his son ; had four daughters. 

129. Fingin Mor : his son ; took an 
active interest in the Irish Insurrec- 
tion of 1798, and was by his fol- 
lowers acknowledged the " Mac- 
Carthy Mor;" died imprisoned in 
Cork jail, A.D. 1818, aged 98 years; 
had issue by his wife, Margaret 
O'Connor, five sons* and five daugh- 
ters t 

130. Donal MorJ : his son; a 



* Sons : The sons were— 1. Donal Mor ; 2. Finsfin Oge ; 3. .Tohn ; 4. Cornelius ; 5. 
Charles ; and the daughters were— 1. Margaret ; 2. Ellen ; 3. Catherine ; 4. Mary ; and 
6. Johanna. Fingin Oge, here mentioned, married Mary O'Crowley, by whom he had 
issue who migrated to America ; John married a MacCarthy (TuUig), and had issue 
who died in Ireland without issue ; Cornelius married Kate Forbish, by whom he had 
issue who went to America and settled in Vermont ; and Charles married Nancy 
O'Donovan, and emigrated to Canada. Margaret married Owen O'Connor (Cathal), who 
took part in the Irish Insurrection of 1798; the issue of this marriage was Ellen, 
married to Timothy Collins, also a " '98" man ; John, father of John O'Connor, C.E., 
Ottawa, Canada ; Timothy, father of the Eev. John S. O'Connor, P.P., of Alexandria, 
Canada ; and Owen, father of Eugene and Edward O'Connor, of St. Paul, Minnesota. 
Of the other daughters of Fingin Mor, Ellen married Samuel Beamish; Catherine 
married John Callanan ; Johanna married John Beamish ; and Mary married Hurlihy, 
the chief of his sept, by whom she had a son named Denis, who removed to 
America. 

^Daughters : The four daughters were married— one to O'Mahony (Coin) ; another 
to O'Connor (Cathal), of Coom, a descendant of Cathal-craobh-dearg O'Connor, King of 
Connaught ; another to 0' Sullivan, of Curragh ; and another daughter to O'Leary, of 
Ive-Leary, called *' Teige-na-Post." The issue of this last marriage was Professor 
Arthur O'Leary ; Jeremiah O'Leary, father of Professor Jeremiah O'Leary of Lindsay, 
Ont., Canada, living in 1877, and father of Arthur and Hugh O'Leary of the same place 
Barristers, etc. ; and a daughter, Nancy, who was married to Jeremiah O'Brien, of 
Dunmanway, county Cork. Of the children of this last marriage were the late Very 
Rev. Canon O'Brien, P.P., of Bandon, County Cork, and his brother Dr. O'Brien. 

X Donal Mor : His sons were — 1. John ; 2. Cornelius ; 3. Charles ; and his 
daughters— 1 Mary ; 2. Ellen ; 3. Johanna. Mary, his eldest child, born a.d. 1790, 
married Hayes, by whom she had two children — John and Johanna ; Mary survived 
her children, and was in 1877 living in Canada. John and Cornelius, sons of Donal 
M6r, went to Canada, where they died without issue ; Ellen married Martin Donovan, 
of Dunmanway ; and Johanna went to Canada, where she married Joseph DeFoe, by 
whom she had a son, surviving, named Daniel MacCarthy DeFoe, Barrister, etc., of 
Toronto, and a daughter Eliza, married to Paul Whyte. 



138 MAC. 



IRISH PEDIGREES. 



MAC. [part III, 



captain in the Insurrection of 1798 ; 
and commanded the Irish forces in 
the battle of Ballynascarthy ; res- 
cued General Roger O'Connor from 
a troop of horse, and received the 
French fleet at Bantry ; left Ireland, 
and died in America A. D. 1828. By 
his wife Mary O'Callaghan-Richeson, 
this Donal Mor had four sons and 
three daughters. 

131. Cormac (Charles) : his son ; b. 
2nd February, 180S ; left Ireland 
in 1828, living in St. Paul, Minne- 
sota, United States, America, in 



1880 ; sole male representative of 
his family ; by his wife Ellen 
O'Connor-Collins, had issue living 
three sons, and two daughters Mary 
and Johanna. 

1 32. Cornelius Mor MacCarthy : 
his son; b. 6th October, 1846; 
Counsellor and Attorn ey-at-Law, 
St. Paul, Minnesota. This Cornelius 
has two brothers — 1. Daniel- 
Francis* MacCarthy, 2. John- 
Collins MaCcarthy — the names of 
whose children are given below, in 
the Xote under "Daniel-Francis." 



MacCLANCY. 

Of MunsUr, 

As in page 80, we give the genealogy of this family, it only remains for 
us here to observe that the MacFlanchada or MacFlancha a quo MacClanc//, 
Clancy, etc., were chiefs of the district called Flaith-Ui-Hallurain, situated 
between Tulla, in the barony of TuUa, and Clare-on-Fergus, both in the 
county Clare. 

In 1192, Raghnail (or Eeginald) MacClancy was promoted to the See 
of Emly, from the position of erenachship ; he died in five years after- 
wards, and was interred in the Church of Beallach-Conglais. In 1483, 
Conor Oge MacClancy, head professor of poetry in Thomond, died ; and 
he was succeeded by his Kinsman, Hugh MacClancy. The Hugh here 
mentioned was chief historiographer, poet, and professor of Brehonism (or 
Law) in Thomond ; he died in 1492. 

In 1575, Hugh, son of Boetius MacClancy, professor of Brehonism and 
poetry, in Thomond, and " one of the most upright of Irish Brehons," 
died; and, in the year following, his kinsman, Boetius Oge, son of 
Murtogh MacClancy, chief professor of Brehonism to the Dal-Cas ; and 
keeper of a Biatach. or house of hospitality, died. 

A.D. 1578, John, son of Donal, son of Thomas, son of Teige MacClancy, 
chief professor in Brehonism, to the Earl of Thomond, died ; " and there 



* Daniel- Francis : This Daniel-Francis ilacCarthy, of St. Paul, Minn., married 
Elizabeth, daughter of Joseph Allen, by whom he had issue — Charles- Allen, Catherine- 
Louise, Joseph-Pius, Ellen- Frances, and Daniel. His brother, John-Collins MacCarthy, 
of St. Paul, Minn., married Anne-Eliza, daughter of John H. Grindall, by whom he 
had issue — Charles-Grindall, Daniel-Francis, Mary-Agnes, John- Edward, and Annie- 
Florence. 



CHAP. I.] MAC. 



HEBER GENEALOGIES. 



MAC. 139 



was not a Brehon in Ireland who had a more extensive estate or a nobler 
mansion than he." 

A.D. 1585, Boetius, son of Boetius MacClancy, represented the county 
of Clare in Perrott's Parliament. This chieftain died at his residence at 
Knock-Fionn, now Knockfinn Hill, parish of Killileagh, co. Clare, in the 
month of April, 1598. 

A.D. 1641, the Clan Teige O'Brien, commanded by Boetius Clancy, a 
celebrated chieftain, and " a man of great property and influence in Clare," 
made a descent on the Isles of Arran, but was defeated with some loss, by 
the united forces of the Lords Thomond and Clan Eicarde. This Boetius 
had his residence at Knockfinn, now known as St. Catherine's, in the 
barony of Corcumroe, but no vestiges of his once well-defended and 
hospitable mansion now remain. The stones were long since used for 
building purposes, and a large mound of earth marks its site. 



MacCOGHLAN. 

Of Cloghauj King's Couiity, 



A dexter arm embowed. 



Arms* : Gu. three lions pass, guard in pale ar. Cr^ 
vested gu. holding in the hand a sword, both ppr. 

*' MacCoghlan now deserts his Kme-white towers." 

Rtman Vision. 

According to some genealogists, the MacCoghlans derive their descent 
and sirname from Coghlan, son of Flatile, of the race of Cormac Cas ; as 
we are informed by O'Cleary in his dedication of the Reim- Rioghraidhe (or 
succession of Irish Kings) to Torlogh MacCoghlan, Chief of his name, in 
the second quarter of the seventeenth century. — See " Coghlan," which is 
taken from the Linea Antigua. 



92. Dealbha, 9th son of Cas. 

93. Aindealaig : his sod. 

94. Sithe : his son. 

95. Blad : his son. 

96. Comghal Breac : his sod. 

97. Braccan : his son. 

98. Saraan : his son. 

99. Comghal : his son. 

100. Clochcon : his son. 

101. Dougosa: his son. 

102. Caindighe : his sod. 

103. Coghlan : his son. 

104. Mulvihill : his sod. 

105. Coghlan : his son. 

106. Fionn : his son. 



107. Uathamaran : his son, 

108. Faghartagh: his son. 

109. Anbith : his son. 

110. Gormagan : his son. 

111. Flatile : his sod. 

112. Coghlan : his son. 

113. Murtogh: his sod. 

114. Longsidh : his son. 

115. Hugh : his son. 

116. Connor : his son. 

1 1 7. Awly : his son. 

118. Melaghlin : his sod. 

119. Awly : his son. 

120. Melaghlin : his son. 

121. Fergus: his son. 



* Arnu : Another branch of this family had: Arms— Gules three lions passant 
combatant argent. Crest : A fret or. 



140 MAC. IRISH PEDIGREES. MAC. [PART III. 



122. Donagh: his son. 

123. Torlogh: his son. 

124. Felim : his son. 

125. James : his son. 



126. James (2) : his son. 

127. James (3) : his son. 

128. James (4) : his son. 

129. Torlogh: his son. 

In 1498, Cormac MacCoghlan, son of Eoghan, son of the Bishop, an 
official, of Clonraacnoise, died; and in 1533, Cormac MacCoghlan, lord of 
Delvin (i.e. of Clan Conor), and Cahir MacCoghlan, died; in 1585, John, son 
of Art, son of Cormac, Lord of Delvin, attended Perrott's Parliament ; he 
died in 1590, and was succeeded by his son, John Oge. This John Oge, 
who is the last chief of the sej^t mentioned by the Four Masters entered 
into an alliance, offensive and defensive, with Hugh O'Neill, Prince of 
Ulster, in 1598. His son Torlogh was lord of Delvin, in 1620. In 1622, 
Mathew de Eenzie* obtained a grant of 1,000 acres of the forfeited estates 
of the MacCoghlan, on the condition that he should not take the name or 
title of O'Ptourke, O'MuUoy, Fox, MacCoghlan, or O'Doyne, "nor receive, 
nor pay any Irish rent, taxes, or services, nor divide his land according to 
the Irish custom of gavelkind." Sir Arthur Brundell, had also a grant of 
a large portion of the MacCoghlan estates ; and several burgesses of 
Banaghcr obtained districts or cantreds. 

The Kev. Charles MacCoghlan, vicar-general of Leighlin, John 
MacCoghlan, of Garrycastle, Terence MacCoghlan, of same place, and Teige 
MacCoghlan, of Kilcolgan Castle, were the representatives of the borough 
of Bana,«2;her in James's Parliament. 

^ In 1790, Thomas MacCoghlan, the last independent representative of 
this once illustrious family died, leaving no legitimate male representative 
to inherit his name. None of his descendants were suffered by the " Ma"t 
[3£aiv] to use the prefix Mac, or to claim any relationship with himself. 
His great estates passed at his decease to the Eight Hon. Denis Bowes 
Daly, who likewise had no children, and who shortly before his death, in 
1821, sold the MacCoghlan Estates to divers persons ; the chief purchaser 
being Thomas Bernard, Esq., M.P. The last MacCoghlan represented the 
King's County in several Parliaments. 

* De Pienzie : Mathew de Renzie died on the 29th August, 1634 ; as appears by the 
following epitaph, copied from the tomb of the family, in the Church of Athlone :— 
*' This monument was erected by the Right Worshipful Mathew de Renzie, Knight, who 
departed this life, August 29th, 1634, aged 57 years. Born at Cullen, in Germany, 
and descended from the renowned warrior, George Castriot, alias Seanderberg, 
who in the Christian wars fought 52 battles, with great conquest and honour, against 
the Turks. He was a great traveller and general linguist, and kept correspondence with 
most nations, in many weighty affairs, and in three years gave great perfection to this 
nation, by composing a Grammar, Dictionary, and Caronicles in the Irish tongue ; in 
Accounts most expert, and exceeding all others in his great applause. This work was 
accomplished by Mathew de Eenzie, his son, August 29th, 1635." 

t Ma : This was a title by which The Mac C >ghlan was then generally known. 



CHAP. I.] MAC. HEBER GENEALOGIES. MAC. 141 

MacCOULAHAK* 
Of BanagJier. 

Motto : Snadh na Sean. 

In p. 184 of " Tribes and Customs of Hy-Many " is a pedigree of this 
lamily : 



- 1. Carroll MacCuolahan, had : 

2. Donogh Keogh MacCuolahan 
(living in 1602), who had: 

3. Brian, who had : 

4. Hugh, who had : 

5. Hugh (d. 1667), who had : 

6. Hugh (d. 1686), who had : 



7. Daniel, a Lieutenant in the 
service of James II., who had : 

8. Doctor John (d. 1761), who 
became a Protestant, and who had : 

9. Hugh, who had : 

10. Danielf (d. 1841), who had: 

11. Henry,b.l8l7;livinginl843. 



MacELLIGOTT. 

County Kerry. 

Arms : Az. a tower triple-towered ar. 

The earliest anglicised forms of this family name that we meet with were 
McEUycudd, McElly cuddy, % McKelgol, McEillgodd, AIcLeod, McKelgol, 
McEllcole^ McEligot, McEligott ; and more lately MacElUgott, Elliott, and 
Archdeacon. 

In 1259, the forces of Mary McEUycudd, of Galey, co. Kerry, invaded 
Scotland with the Army of Edward the First. She brought to Maurice 
Fitzmaurice, the Second Lord of Kerry, five Knight's fees, about Listowel 
and Tralee. Most of those Estates were confiscated about 1559 and 
1613. 

In 1653, Edmund McElligott, of Galey parish, of Coolceragh, was 
transplanted with four of his household. This Edmund was the grand- 
father of : 

* This Daniel MacCuolahan (wh.o d. in 1841) m. Frances Antisel, of Arbour Hill, 
00. Tipperary, and by her bad issue — 1. Hugh (d. s. p. in 1828} ; 2. Henry, living in 
li843. 

f MacCuolahan : In p. 183 of the "Tribes and Customs of Hy-Many," the 
MacUallachains and O' Uallachains are mentioned as of the same family. 

X MacEllicuddy or MacGillicuddy : Some Irish scholars derive these names from 
"MacGillgocuddy," which they say means the devotee of the saintly. For our deriva- 
tion of " MacGillicuddy," see that family genealogy infra. 

According to Miss Hickson's "Kerry Records," the blood of the MacElligotts is 
mherited by nearly every respectable family in the counties of Cork, Kerry, and 
Limerick ; and is also to be found in almost every Court in Europe. 

The Motto of the MacElligotts was : 

" Nulla manus tam liberalis et generalis 
Atque universalis quam Sullevaniis.'' 



142 MAC. 



IRISH PEDIGREES. 



MAC. [part III. 



1. Jolin McElligott, of Limerick, 
who (see the "Evans" pedigree) 
m. Elizabeth, grandaunt of the 
late Sir de Lacy Evans, and grand- 
daughter to Colonel Griffiths Evans, 
and had : 

2. Kichard Pierce McElligott 
(1756), of Limerick, who was twice 
married: first, to Miss Loftus (a 
descendant of Loftus, Mayor of 
Limerick, in 1425, and "Bailiff" 
of Limerick, in 1422—31—41—44), 
and by her had three sons and four 
daughters : 

I. John. 
- II. Eichard. 
III. Pierce. 



I. Alice. 

IL Elizabeth. 

III. Mary. 

IV. Another Alice. 

Ptichard Pierce MacElligott's 
second wife was Jane, daughter of 
Captain William Craig, of Cork, 
2nd Foot Eegiment ; the issue of 
the second marriage were two sons 
and two daughters : 

I. Charles. 

II. Ulysses. 
I. Anne. 

IL Jane, who (see the " Eyding" 
pedigree), m. Stephen Nath- 
aniel Eyding, L.D.S., and had 
issue. 



In connexion with the foregoing Motto, it may be observed that the famihes of 
MacEUigott and MacGillicuddy were branches of the 0' Sullivan Mor family. 

Some of the Castles and places of the MacElligotts were : Carriganess, Dunboy, 
Eeendeshart, Ardea, Dunkerron, Carrnebeg, Cappanacuss, Dunloa, Bodenesmeen, 
Castlecurrig, Ballymaceligott, Carrignafeela, Ardballa, Ballynagrillagh, O'Brennan, 
Tullygaron (now " Chute Hall,") Lisardbouly, Glandovellane, Tourreagh, Carrick, 
Glogbanmackin, Kathanny, Glaunageenta, Galey parish, Coolceragh j and Ballyelegot, 
CO. Waterford. 

In 1590 were lost, in the barony of Trughanacmy (or Trughenacking), parish of 
Ballymacelligott, the following four castles : 1. Ballymacelligott ; 2. Carrignaf eala ; 3. 
Ardballa ; 4. Ballnagrillagh. 

In 1595, the Lord of the Eeeks of Bodevysmine was slain in the Desmond 
Wars. 

In 1598, his territory was given to Barrett ; but some of it was restored. 

In 1604 John MacEUigott was pardoned by King James the First, who, in 1605, 
gave Theobald Bourk of Castleconnell a parcel of the estates of MacDermott O'SuUivan, 
otherwise called " MacGillicuddie," who died in rebellion. 

In 1613 the lands of Ulic MacEUigott were given to Sir T. Roper. 

In 1624 an Inquisition on Maurice MacEUigott's Estates. 

In 1625 he was pardoned and aUowed to grant to his nephew and heir, John 
MacGiUicuddy, Tullygaron, Lisardbouly, GlandoveUane, and Toureagh, all of which 
passed per a Miss MacEUigott to the " Chute" family. 

In 1630, Connor MacGUlicuddy, of Carrig Castle, co. Kerry, drowned (ship- 
wrecked).— ilT.^^S'. Trinity CoUege, Dublin. 

In 1631, Inquisition on John MacGillicuddy's Estates. 

In 1645, Miss MacGUHcuddy, in the Castle of Ballingarry in Clanmorris when 
taken from the Parliamentary party. 

In 1646, two cousins, namely, Colonel MacGillicuddy and Colonel MacEUigott, at 
the Seige of Ballybriggan Castle, near Tralee. 

In 1652, MacGiUicuddy, taken prisoner at the battle of Knocknicloghy. 

In 1653, Edmxind MacEUigott above-mentioned was transplanted, and in the same 
year Maurice (or "Morrice") MacEUigott forfeited O'Brennan Castle. 

In 1656 he forfeited BaUymacelHgott, Kathanny, and Glaunageenta, and was trans- 
planted. In the same year Richard MacEUigott was in Donoghue's Regiment, and 
taken prisoner at the then siege of Limerick. 

In 1673, Colonel MacEUigott and Teige MacEUigott lost part of Culenagh and 
Oarrinagh, which was given to Robert MarshaU. 



€HAP. I.] MAC. HEBER GENEALOGIES. MAC. 143 

This Eichard Pierce MacElligott was a scholar of great eminence ; 
his MSS, were full of interest to the soldier, the mathematician, and the 
linguist. Some of those MSS. have since his death been deposited in 
the Library of the Eoyal Irish Academy, and other places, in Dublin, 
and elsewhere ; some taken by friends ; and some borrowed by others, 
who, without any acknowledgment, have published their contents as 
their own work. Even in fortifications and Military Art our newest 
systems were to him already old. As a Tribute to the memory of 
Mr. MacElligott, the following poem on him, by one of his descendants, 
the elder brother of the late Sir de Lacy Evans, is here worthy of 
record : 

' ' Where are those days as beauteous and sublime 
As those of the original Paradise, 
"When angels missioned from above came down, 
To teach the Deity's infinite wisdom, love 
And all His glorious attributes to man ! 
i Where are those days of beauty, gifted man ? 

When, in the original power of genius, thou 
Led'st forth thy pupil through the blooming fields 
Of Art, of Science, and of Classic lore ! 
Then Archimides' self and Euclid taught, 
From thy clear brain, and fire-touched eloquent lips. 
There Homer sped his music of the soul. 
Demosthenes again sent forth, through Greece 
Those thunders which struck tyrants pale, of you ; 
*■ Whose very echoes in our modern day 

Have taught the Turkish despot wretch to bend 

His recreant knee to mind, and own the power 

Which from on high rebukes the tyrant, and 

In blushes paints the visage of the slave ! 

To reach, to feel, to teach those nobler points 

In morals, wisdom, in eternal truth. 

In Art, in Science, or in Classic lore : 

All this was thine. But higher, nobler, still, 

'Twas thine to teach the youthful mind to rise 

Above the sordid level of the crowd, 

To build its own foundations deep and strong, 

And raise the superstructure to the stars ! 



In 1687 Colonel MacGilhcuddy, called Denis, was Sherifi" of the county Kerry, and 
got estates under an assumed name. . ' 

In 1688 Colonel Eoger MacElligott with his Eegiment was in Hampton Court, and 
in Chester ; and with it returned to Ireland. 

In 1689 Col. Roger MacElligott and his cousin Col. Cornelius MacGillicuddy, of 
the Reeks (who was Governor of Kinsale), were both in Parliament as Members for 
Ardfert. Two MacGillicuddys, one of whom was an Ensign, and the other a Lieutenant, 
were both in Lord Kenmare's Regiment. 

In 1690 Col. MacGillicuddy war Governor of Cork when it was taken by the future 
Duke of Marlborough. 

In 1697 Col. Roger MacElligott was released from the Tower of London, after four 
years' incarceration therein. He then joined the Irish Brigade in France, as Colonel, 
witii three of the MacGillicuddys. 

In 1733 we find James Mason, grandfather of Robert Emmett, in Billymacelligot ; 
and, in 

1778, his descendant a general in Austria. 

Like the DeLacys and other Irish families, the history of Ear ope at that period is 
full of the exploits of the MacElligotts. 



14-4 MAC. IRISH PEDIGREES. MAC. [PART III. 

To scorn each petty tyrant, as he crawls 

In reptile slime on the dishonour' d earth — ■ 

To cherish in the heart each worthy man — 

And court assiduously that converse pure, 

Which is the prototype, foretaste, of Heaven ! 

Where are those days ? Yes, yes, they yet will live 

Immortal e'en on earth, for they belong 

To Heaven's own atmosphere ; and the rich seed 

Of glorious mind, cultured by thee, shall bloom 

And fructify throughout th' embellished land ! 

Oh ! may thy sons, and theirs, ascend to that 

High and immortal tone of sentiment. 

That vigour made of fii'e and sprung from Heaven I 

" OUis est ignea vigor et celestis origo. 

"Glix (co. Limerick), 11th May, IS44." 

Richard Pierce MacEUigott, the subject of the foregoing Poem, having 
been a poUtical prisoner in Limerick Jail, in 1798, the following is an 
extract from a letter by him sent out, pasted with a piece of potato to the 
bottom of a plate : 

' * What shall I sufEer walking up and down this dismal place from Hght to light, 
with no companion but a man, who (three times jaogged) lies dying in a comer a still 
breathing corpse ; and legions of rats of all ages, which have forgotten the timidity 
of thoir species, and lord it here with hereditary sway : 

" Hail ! solitude, all gloomy horrors hail ! 

For Truth has led me to thy dismal shrine. 
In her bright face all earthly glories pale ; 
Thy darkest den is filled with light divine. 

" What shaU I suffer ? 

After this, Nothing. 



" There were three happy fellows on every lamp on the bridge, as I was crossing 
here ; the lantern hoops were breaking ; so I must wait till some kind friend drops off. 
They nearly took up (or occupied) all the little footpath, and the toes of some of them 
were touching it. 

"As 1 passed, I thought what a splendid and economical plan for lamp-lighting 
for, by its piercing rays, the whole earth could see into the dark hearts of a distant 
peo'ple, and follow its each individual to the world's ends while he carries one grain of 
pride. In the glory of such bright eternal light, who would not wish to bum ? Not 
Typhus, not Smallpox 3 Xo ! No !"' 

Mr. MacEUigott was, however, reprieved. 



MacEXIRY. 

Lord of Connello, Co. Limerick. 
Arms : At. an eagle displ. vert. Crest : A falcon close belled ppr. 

According to the Genealogical Tables compiled by Dr. O'Donovan from 
the Book of Leacan, and O'Cleary's and MacFirbis's Genealogies, this 
ancient family is descended from Sedna the fourth son of Gaiibre 
Aedhbha (ancestor of O'Donovan), the tenth in descent from Olioll Olum, 



CHAP. I.] MAC. 



HEBER GENEALOGIES. 



MAC. 145 



King of Munster, who died a.d. 234. The sirname in Irish is Mac- 
Ineirghe.* 

The territory of the MacEairys originally formed part of that of the 
Ui-Cairbre Aedhbha, and at one time extended from the river Maig to 
Abbey Feale on the borders of Kerry. It subsequently comprised that 
portion of the barony of Upper Connello formerly called Corca-Muichet, 
now the parish of Corcomohid, or Castletown MacEniry. 

Up. to the period of the Oromwellian Settlement of Ireland, the 
MacEnirys held considerable estates in the county of Limerick. 

There are numerous references to members of this family in the Annals 
of the Four Masters and other authentic records : 

Kennith MacEneiry, King of Conallo, slain. in battle, A.D. 1029. 

MacAngheiree, lord of Conaille (Connello), slain at the battle of 
Fermoy, near Thurles, A.D. 1081. 

MacEineiry, erected a castle in Kilmoodan (Castletown MacEniry) 
in 1349. 

William Oge McKynery of Ballyaudley, co. Limerick, an adherent of 
Desmond, slain at Aherb, 7th August, 1585. 

John McEniry of Castletown McEniry, co. Limerick, " chief of his 
nation ;" Gerald McEniry, his cousin, and Shane McThomas McEniry, of 
Kilmorie, co. Limerick, his brother-in-law, surrendered the lands possessed 
by them and their ancestors for 200 years in Cork and Limerick ; receiv- 
ing a re-grant thereof from the Crown, A.D. 1607. 

Connor McEnnrey, Petitioner in "Court of Claims" (1666), under a 
decree to his father (a transplanter) at Athlone, in 1656. 

Symon MacEneiry, forfeited (1641) the lands of Castletown, &c., in 
Connelloe, co. Limerick ; and in the same year John MacEneery, Donagh 
MacEnery, Mortogh MacEniry, and Andrew MacEniry, Garret and Bryan 
McEnery, and Thomas Mc William McEniry also forfeited estates in the 
same county. 

Antoine Macenery, Lt. -Colonel of Dillon's regiment, Irish Brigade, in 
the service of France, in 1696. 

Arthur Macenery, Brigadier-General in the French army, in 1748-61. 

Dons Malachias and Juan MacEnery, Lieutenants in the regiment of 
Ultonia, in the Spanish service, in 1718. 

The following is the pedigree of a branch of this ancient family : 



1. McEneiry of Castletown, co. 
Limerick. 

2. Thomas : his son ; born circa 



1672 ; will dated 1745. 

3. Philip : his son ; will dated 
1752. Had two sisters, one named 



* Maclneirglie : This sirname (" eirghe :" Irisli, a rising) is distinct from O'li- 
Ainnerraidh or O'h-Ainnearaigh (" an :" Irisli, the definite article ; " nearach," luchy, 
happy), chiefs of Cuilleanntrach, and a quo O'h-Inneirghe, anglicised O'Henery and 
MacHenery ; and has heen variously rendered as follows : Maclnneirghe [Innery], 
MacAneiridh, MacAngheire, MacEineiry, MacEneiry, MacEniry, and Maclnerny, 
(which now obtain in the family). MacEnrigh, Maclndereighe, Maclnnerigh, 
McEndrie, McEnery, McEnnery, and M'Kynery ; and in France, Mannery. From the 
spelling and pronunciation of " Maclneirghe" we are satisfied that it is the sirname 
from which Irwin, Irvine, Irving, MacJSfair, MacNeir, MacNeary, and Neary are 
derived. It was therefore our mistake to derive any of these sirnames from O'Conaire 
OK MacConaire. 

K 



146 MAC. 



IKISH PEDIGREES. 



MAC. [part III. 



Bridget ; and two brothers — John 
and Thomas. 

4. Thomas : his son, died in 
1807; will dated 1807. Had a 
brother John and two sisters, m. ; 
the youngest, Elinor, d. in 1826. 

6. Thomas : his son ; a merchant 
in Dublin; d. 1852; will dated 
1852. Had a brother Francis, who 
d. voung; and two sisters, m. — 
Anne (d. 1812), and Elizabeth (d. 
1861). 

6. Lieutenant Henry - Francis 
MacEniry : son of Thomas ; d. 1873, 
leaving issue, a son Thomas; had 
five brothers and five sisters. The 
elder brothers were: 1. Thomas, 



who d. young ; 2. Charles-James, 
who died in 1822. The younger 
brothers were: 1. Major Robert- 
John, living in 1887 ; 2. George, 
who d. young; 3. Edmund Paul, 
who died in 1872, leaving issue a 
dau., Mary Marcella, living in 1887. 
The sisters were: 1. Margaret; 
2. Anne; 3. Mary, who all died 
young ; 4. Elizabeth Anne, who 
was married, and who d. in 1878, 
s. p.; 5. Harriette-Susanna, married, 
d. in 1854, leaving issue, Frederick 
Thomas Goold, living in 1887, 

7. Thomas Robert MacEniry ; 
son of Henry-Francis, living in 
1887. 



MacGILLICUDDY. (No. 1.) 
Chiefs in Dunkerron, Co. Kernj. 

Arms : Gu. a wyvern or. Crest : A representation of MacGillicuddy's Eeeks, co. 
Kerry, ppr. Motto : Sursum corda. 

GiLLE MoCHODH, brother of Murtogh who is No. 113 on the " O'Sullivan 
M6r " pedigree, was the ancestor of MacG-iolla Mochodha ; anglicised 
MacGillicuddij, MacEUigott, MacLeod, Elliott, and Archdeacon. 



113. Gille Mochodh (" moch :" 
Irish, early ; "odh," gen. "odha," 
music): son of Dunlang; a quo 
MacGiolla Mochodha. 

114. Conchobhar : his son. 

115. Gille (or Giolla) Mochodh: 
his son. 



116. Conchobhar: his son. 

117. Donchadh : his son. 

118. Domhnall : his son. 

119. Conchobhar : his son. 



MAGILLICUDDY. (No. 2.) 
Of the BeeJcs — continued. 
1. The Magillicuddy (a.d. 1580) 



m. Joan, dau. of Bishop Crosbie, and 
had issue : 

I. Donogh, of whom presently. 

1. Sheela. 

2. Donogh : son of the Magilli- 
cuddy ; m. a Spanish lady, and had : 

I. Cornelius,' who m. the dau; 



of MacCarthy Mor, but had 
no issue. 
II. Donogh, of whom pre- 
sently. 
3. Donogh : son of Donogh ; _m. 
Lucretia, dau. of Derryick T 
Dachelor, and had : 

I. Donogh, of whom presently. 



.CHAP. I.] MAC. 



HEBER GENEALOGIES. 



MAC. 147 



I. Inez, who m. 



Anketell. 



4. Doaogh : son of Donogh ; m. 
Anne Blennerhassett of Killorglin 
Castle, and had : 

I. Cornelius, of whom pre- 
sently. 

II. John (d). III. Philip (d). 

I. Mary, who m. Fitz- 

maurice of Duagh; but whose 
descendants are dead. 

II. Kate, who m. Fitzgerald of 
Glynn * had no issue. 

III. Elizabeth, who m. Denis 
Sugrue.* 

5. Cornelius : son of Donogh ; m. 
Catherine Chute of Chute Hail, and 
had: 



I. Denis (deceased). 

II. Richard, who m.the Honour- 
able Arabella de Moleyns ; no 
issue. 

III. Frank, of whom presently. 

6. Frank : third son of Cornelius ; 
, Catherine Mahony, and had : 

7. Eichard, who was twice m. : 
st, to Margaret Bennet, and had 

issue, but the sons died young. 
Richard's second wife was Anna 
Johnson, by whom he had : 

I. Richard-Patrick, The Mac- 
Gillicuddy. 



m 



fir 



MacCRATH. (No. 1.) 
Chiefs in the County Waterford. 

Arms : Quarterly, Ist, ar. three lions pass. gu. ; 2iid, or. a dexter hand lying 
fessways, couped at the wrist ppr. holding a cross form^e fitch^e az. ; 3rd, gu. a dexter 
hand lying fessways, couped at the wrist ppr. holding a battle axe or. ; 4th, ar. an. 
antelope trippant sa. attired or. 

Craith, brother of Roger who is No. 117 on the " O'Sullivan Mdr" pedi- 
gree, was the ancestor of MacCraith : anglicised and modernized MacGrath, 
McGrath, Magrath, MacCrae, Macrae ^ and Creeth. 



117. Craith ('^craith:" Irish, to 
weave): son of Dunlong ; a quo 
MacCraith, implying "the son of 
the weaver." 

118. Donall MacCraith : his son. 

119. Conor: his son. 

120. Owen: his son. 

121. Buadhach: his son. 

122. Dermod : his son. 

123. Conor (2) : his son. 

124. Owen MacGrath : his son. 



125. Thomas MacGrath of Glena- 
boy, Tallow, co. Waterford: his 
son. Had by his wife five children 
of whom three were sons, namely — 
1. Edward, 2. Daniel, 3. Thomas. 

126. Daniel of Lismore,t county 
Waterford : second son of Thomas ; 
b, 21st January, 1751 ; d. in Mon- 
treal, Canada, in 1860 — at the ad- 
vanced age of 109 years. Thig 
Daniel married Ellen, daughter of 



* Denis Sugrue ; See No. 7 on the *' O'Connor" (" of Carrig-a-Foyle) pedigree. 

t Daniel of Lismore : The marriage of this Daniel with his wife Ellen (b. 1772), 
was the first union of the Clanaboy McGraths with those of Clanahawn. Instances of 
the large stature of many of the ancient Irish families are recorded. It may be mentioned 
that this family was particularly remarkable in that regard ; for, not only was this 
Daniel McGrath a tall, strong, and handsome man, but his wife was a tall, handsome 
and majestic woma,n; they certainly were noble specimens of the ancient Irish race. 



148 MAC. 



IRISH PEDIGREES. 



MAC. [part III. 



Thomas MacGratli* of Ardagh, near 
Youghal, CO. Cork, and by her had 
four sons and twelve daughters : one 
of the SODS died young, the others 
grew up and were married, viz. — 
Alderman Thomas MacGrath of 
Montreal (who d. in 1864) ; Denis 
MacGrath of New York, U. S. (who 
d. in 1846) ; and Daniel, who is No. 



127 on this Stem. Ellen, a dau. of 
Denis MacGrath here mentioned, 
and niece of Thomas Murphy, Esq.. 
of New York, m. Terence Murtagh 
of that city. 

127. Daniel ISIaeGrath, of Lachine, 
Province of Quebec, Canada : son 
of Daniel; living in 1887, "a child- 
less widower." 



MacGEATH. (No. 2.) 
Of Ballynagilty, County Waterford, 



Philip MacGrath, of Ballynagilty^, 
CO. Waterford, Chief of the Clan of 
Sleveguor, had : 

2. Donal, who had : 

3. Philip, who had : 

4. John MacGrath, of Ballyna- 
ilty, gent., who died 4 May, 1639. 



He m. Eleanor, daughter of James 
Butler, of Derryloskan, county 
Tipperary, and had one son and 
three daughters : — 

I. Philip. 

I. Ellen, II. Anne, III. Margaret. 

5. Philip MacGrath : son of John. 



MacMAHON. (No. 1.) 
Lords of Corca Baisgin^ County Clare. 

Arms: Ar. three lions pass, reguard. in pale gu. armed and langued az. Crest: 
A dexter arm in armour embowed ppr. garnished or. holding in the hand a sword both 
ppr. pommel and hilt gold. Motto ; Sic nos sic sacra tuemur. 

TuRLOGH M6r, the 178th Monarch of Ireland, who died a.d. 1086,and is No. 
107 on the "0'Brien"(ofThomond)pedigree,hadtwo sons: LMathghabhuinj; 

* Thomas McGrath : This Thomas was descended from the Ulster M'Graths of 
Clanaboy, who were of the race of Clan Colla ; and who as late as the 17th and 18th 
centuries were men of influence in the county Waterford. He had by his wife Ellen 

(dau. of Ahem of Shanakill, county Waterford) six children, of whom two were 

sons, viz. : — 1. Parson Denis M'Grath, near Dundalk ; 2. Thomas McGrath, of Kilcalf, 
county Waterford. The Rev. Denis M'Grath here mentioned married a dau. of General 
McNeill, and by her had one dau., and two sons— 1. Thomas Magrath, who was mar, 
to a dau. of the late Judge Lefroy, and 2. James JNlagrath : these two sons were for 
many years members of the East India Company, and the latter (James) was the owner 
of a large estate near Liverpool, England, on which he resided in 1836. 

1; Mathrjhahhuhi: This name means "the bear of the plain," or a "wild calf;" 
for a bear is strictly a kind of wild calf. From this word is derived the surnames 
Mahon, MacMahon, Mahony, and 0' Mahony ; but it may be here observed that the 
" Mahon'" and " MacMuhon'' families of Miicster are distinct from the " Mahon" and 
*' MacMahon," of Ulster. 



CHAP. I.] MAC. 



HEBER GENEALOGIES. 



MAC. 149 



2. Dermod: this Mathghabhuin was the ancestor of MacMathghamhna 



anglicised MacMahon. 



108. Mathghabhuin (" magh :" 
Irish, a^plain ; " gabhuin," a calf) : 
son of Turlogh Mor; a quo Mac- 
Mathghamhna (of Munster). 

109. Morogh : his son. 

110. Dermod MacMahon : his son ; 
first of this family who assumed 
this sirname. 

his 



111. 


Morogh na Mongnach: 


son. 
112. 
113. 


Donogh : his son. 
Dermod : his son. 



114. Rory Buidhe [boy] : his son. 

115. Donogh na Glaice : his son. 

116. Teige Roe: his son ; had 



brother named Donogh. 



117. Teige (2): his son. 

118. Turlogh (or Terence) : his son. 

119. Teige (3): his son. This 
Teige had two brothers — 1. Brian; 
and 2. Donogh (or Donatus), who 
(there is reason to believe) was the 
ancestor of "MacMahon" of France.* 

120. Morogh : son of Teige. 

121. Teige (4) : his son. 

122. Turlogh Roe: his son. 

123. Sir Teige: his son. 

124. Sir Turlogh MacMahon, of 
Corca JBaisgin (now the barony of 
"Moyarta," in the county Clare: 
his son. 



MacMAHON. (Ro, 2.) 

Marshal of France. 

Armorial Bearings : Same as those in the j)receding (" MacMahon") genealogy. 

Terence (or Turlogh) MacMahon, ancestor of this family, who died in 
1472, must have been contemporary with Turlogh who is No. 118 on the 
*' O'Brien" pedigree, and who died in 1459. This fact leads us to believe 
that this Terence (or Turlogh) MacMahon was the same person as the 
Turlogh (or Terence) who is No. 118 on the (foregoing) "MacMahon" 
(of Munster) pedigree, whose son, Donogh (latinized " Donatus") was the 

* MacMahon of France : Patrick MacMahon of Torrodile, in the county Limeriek, 
having espoused the cause of King James the Second, settled in France after the Treaty 
of Limerick, a.d. 1691. His son, John MacMahon of Autun, in France, was created 
" Count de Equilly ;" who, in order that his children and his posterity might have 
sufficient proof of " the proud fact that they were of Irish descent," applied on the 
28th September, 1749, to the Irish Government (accompanying his application with 
necessary facts, etc., for the Officers of Ulster King of Arms), to have' his genealogy, 
together with the records, etc., of his family duly authenticated, collected, and recorded, 
with all necessary verification. All this was accordingly done, the various requisite 
signatures affixed thereto, and countersigned by the then Lord Lieutenant of Ireland. 
In these records, preserved in the Office of Arms, Dublin Castle, Count de Equilly is 
described as of "the noble family, paternally, of 'MacMahon,' of Clondeas (in the 
county Clare), and maternally, of the noble family of * O'Sullivan Beara.' " This John 
MacMahon (Count de Equilly) was the grandfather of Marshal MacMahon of France, 
Duke of Magenta, President of the French Republic j born a.d. 180S, and living in 
1887. 



150 MAC. 



IRISH PEDIGREES. 



MAC. [part III. 



"Donatus MacMahon" who is mentioned 
genealogy (see No. 119), in this pedigree. 



in the Count de Equilly's 



118. Terence (or Turlogh) Mac- 
Mahon, proprietor of Clondiralla, 
(modernized "Clonderlaw"), who 
died A.D. 1472, married Helena 
(daughter of Maurice Fitzgerald, 
earl of Kildare) by whom he had a 
son, named Donogh or Donatus. 

119. DoDatus, who married Honora 
O'Brien : their son. 

120. Terence, married to Johanna, 
daughter of John Macuamara, of 
Dohaghtin — commonly called 
" Macnamara Eeagh" : their son. 

121. Bernard, who was married to 
Margaret, daughter of Donogh 
O'Brien, of Daugh : their son. 

122. Murtagh, whose wife wasElo- 
nora, daughter of William O'Nelan 
(or O'Nealan), of Emri, who was 
colonel of a regiment of horse in the 
army of King Charles the First: 
their son. 

123. Maurice, who was married to 
Helena, daughter of Maurice Fitz- 
gerald, of Ballinoe, Knight of Glyn : 
their son. 

124. Murtagh, whose wife was 



Helena, daughter of Emanuel Mac- 
Sheehy, of Baliylinan : their son. 

125. Patrick, of Torrodile, in the 
county Limerick: their sou, who 
married Margaret, daughter of John 
O'Sullivan of Bantry, in the county 
Cork ; and who, after the Treaty of 
Limerick, A.D. 1691, first visited 
France in the suite of the exiled 
King James the Second of England, 
and there settled. 

126. John MacMahon (or Jean 
Baptiste de MacMahon) of Autun, 
in France, hut horn in Ireland : 
their son; who, in 1750, was en- 
nobled by the French Government, 
and created " Count de Equilly." 

127. Maurice De MacMahon: his 
son : was faithful to the Bourbon 
cause, and was therefore, during 
the reign of Louis XYIIL, King of 
France, created a Lieutenant-Gene- 
ral, and Commander of the Order 
of St. Louis. 

128. Marshal Patrick MacMahon, 
President of the French Eepublic, 
Duke of Magenta, etc. : his son ; 
born in 1808, and living in 1887. 



MACNAMARA. (No. 1.) 
Lwds of BunraUy, County Clare. 
Arms : Gu. a lion ramp. ar. in chief two spear heads or. 
Casin, a younger brother of Bladd, who is No. 92 on the " O'Brien" (of 
Thomond) pedigree, was the ancestor of Macconmara ; anglicised Mac- 
namara, MacNamara, and McNamara. 

92. Casin : son of Cas. 

93. Carthann : his son. This 
Carthann had three brothers — 1. 
Eocha, who was ancestor of 0' Grady 
etc. ] 2. Sineal], ancestor of Durkiii, 
of Munster ; and 3. Cormac, ances- 
tor of Clann Eocha. 



94. Ardgal (also called Fergal) : 
his son. 

95. Athluan : his son. 

96. Conn : his son. 

97. Eoghan : his son. 

98. Dungal : his son. 

99. Urthuile ("ur;" Irish, recent, 



CHAP. I.] MAC. 



HEBER GENEALOGIES. 



MAC. 151 



" tuile," afloody a torrent) : his son ; 
a quo O'h-Urthuile, anglicised 
Earley, Hurly, Herlihyj Flood and 
Tiyrrens. 

100. Cullin : his son; a quo the 
Macnamaras are called Clan Cullin. 

101. Maolclochach (" cloch" : Irish, 
a stone): his son : a quo 0' Maoldoiche, 
of Munster, anglicised Stone and 
Stoney; had a brother named 
Einsioda, who was the ancestor of 
" Hickeyr 

102. Sioda an Eich-bhuidbe (or 
Sioda of the yellow horse) : his son. 

103. Assioda : his son. 

104. Enna (or Sedna) : his son. 

105. Aedh Odhar (" odhar" : Irish, 
palefaced) : his son ; a quo Siol 
Aedha of Munster ("aedh oraodh" : 
Irish, Jire ; Sanscrit, " edhas," Jire- 
wood) ; anglicised 5"a?/ and Hay. 
'106. Menmon : his son -, had a 
brother named Niall, who was the 
ancestor of Clancy ^ of Munster. 

107. Donal : son of Menmon. 

108. Cu-mara (" cu," gen. " con," a 
warrior /' " muir," gen. " mara," the 
sea ; Lat. *' mar-e ;" Arab. " mara"): 
his son ; a quo Macconmara, mean- 
ing the descendants of the sea pro- 
tector. 



109. Donal Macnamara : his son ; 
first assumed this sir name; d. A.D. 
1099. 

110. Cu-mara (2) : his son. 

111. Neal (or Niall) : his son. 

112. Cu-meadh Mor : his son. 
lis. Lochlann : his son. 

114. Maccon : his son. 

115. Cu-meadh (2) : his son. 

116. Maccon (2): his son; had 
two brothers — 1. Donoch, and 2. 
Lochlann. 

117. John an Ghabhaltuis (or 
John the Conqueror) : his son ; had 
two brothers— 1. Sioda, 2. Mahon, 
and 3. Lochnann. 

118. Donal an-Marcsluaigh (or 
" Donal the Horse of the Army")*: 
his son. 

119. John: his son. 

120. Cumeadh (3) Mor: his son. 

121. Eory (or Roger) Carragh : his 
son. 

122. Cumeadh (4) : his son. 

123. Donoch: his son. 

124. Cumeadh (5) Liath : his son. 

125. Donald Riabhach : his son. 

126. Donald Oge : his son. 

127. Teige Macnamara : his son. 



MACNAMARA. (No. 2.) 
From the De La Ponce MSS. 

Maccon, a brother of Donal an Marcsluagh who is No. 118 on the 
foregoing pedigree, was the ancestor of this branch of the MacNamara 
family. 



118. Maccon: son of John an 
Ghabhaltuis. 

119. Sioda: his son. 

120. Maccon: his son. 

121. Sioda : his son. 

122. Mathew: his son. 

123. Denis : his son. 

124. Mathew : his son. 



125. Jean (or John) : his son. 

126. Jean, Chev. de St. Louis : 
his son ; m. D. Catherine St. Jean. 

127. Claude-Mathieu : his son ; 
m., 18 April 1732, D. Henriette 
Concand. 

128. Jean Baptiste : his son; b. 
9 Feb., 1738; a Page in 1752. 



152 MAC. 



IRISH PEDIGREES. 



MAC. [part III. 



MACNAMAEA FIONN. (No. 3.) 

Armorial Bearings : Same as those of "Macnamara," Lords of Bunratty. 

Sioda, brother of John an Ghabhaltuis (or John the Conqueror) who is 
No. 117 on the "Macnamara" pedigree, was the ancestor of Macnamara 
Jtionn. 



117. Sioda : son of Maccon. 

118. jMaccon : his son. 

119. John Macnamara Fionu 
(" fionn," : Jrish, fair): his son. 

120. Cu-mara: his son. 

121. Cumeadh: his son. 



122. Teige: his son. 

123. John : his son. 

124. Donal: his son. 

125. Donoch Macnamara Fionn 
his son. 



MACNAMAEA.* (No. 4.) 

Arms : A Hon rampant ducally crowned, or. in the chief two spear-heads of the 
last. Crest : Out of a ducal coronet, a hand and arm holding a gold-hilted sabre. 

Mahon, a brother of John an Ghabhaltuis who is No. 117 on the (No. 
1.) "MacNamara" pedigree, was the ancestor of this branch of that 
family. 



117. Mahon : son of Maccon. 

118. Donal Ballach : his son. 

119. John: his son. 

120. Mahon : his son. 

121. Eory : his son. 

122. Donogh : his son. 

123. Teige : his son. 



124. Teige Oge : his son. 

125. Donogh : his son. 

126. Mahon : his son. 

127. John : his son. 

128. Teige: his son; representa- 
tive of this family, A.D. 1721. 



MACNAMAEA. (No. 5.) 

Conmara, a brother of Aedh Odhar, who is No. 105 on the " Mac- 
Namara" (Lords of Bunratty) pedigree, was the ancestor of this branch of 
that family. 

105. Conmara: son of Enna. 

106. Donal: his son, 

107. Conmara : his son. 

108. Niall : his son. 

109. Conmeadha: his son. 

110. Maccon: his son. 

111. Conmeadha : his son. 



112. Maccon: his son. 

113. Sioda Com: his son. 

114. Flann : his son. 

115. Lochlan : his son. 

116. Flan: his son. 

117. Flan : his son. 

118. Sioda: his son. 



* Macnamara : Of this family was Rawdon Macnamara, who, in 1S31, was 
President of the Royal College of Surgeons in Ireland ; and who was born at Ayle, in 
the CO. Clare. His father was Teige (or Thady) Macnamara, and his mother was 
Narcissa, dau. of Dr. Dillon, physician to Colonel Rawdon, who subsequently became 



:FAP. I.] MOL. 



HEBER GENEALOGIES. 



MOLONEY* 



MOR. 153 



^rms : Azure on the dexter side a quiver erect holding three arrows, on the 
sinister a bow erect all ppr. Crest : An arm embowed, holding a scimitar ppr. 

Ihe O'Moloneys derive their descent from Brenan Ban, the second son of 
Blad, son of Cas, who is No. 91 on the " O'Brien Kings of Thomond " 
Stem. They were chiefs of Coiltenain (now Kiltannon), a district in the 
barony of Tulla, co. Clare, and had castles at Einnua and Coolistigue. 



The representative of this family in 
Kiltannon House. 

1. James O'Moloney, of Kiltan- 
aon. 

2. James : his son. 

3. James : his son. 



1864 was James Molony, Esq., of 

4. James : his son. 
6. James, of Kiltannon : his son ; 
living at Kiltannon House in 1864. 



MOEIAETY. 

Chiefs of Eoghanacht of Loch Leine. 

Arms : Ar. an eagle displ. sa. Crest : An arm embowed in armour holding a 
iagger, the blade environed with a serpent. 

Cairbre Luachra (also called Cairbre Cruithneach), son of Core, who is 
No. 89 on the Line of Heber, ante, was the ancestor of O'Muircheirtmghj 
anglicised Moriarty, Muriarty and Murtagh. 

Fodha, Bishop of Clonfert, b. a.d. 



89. Core, King of Munster. 

90. Cairbre Luachra : his son. 

91. Maine Munchaoin (" mun :" 
Irish, urine; "caoin," to iceep ; 
Heb. " kun," to lament) : his son ; 
a quo O'MuncJiaoin, anglicised Min- 



92. Duach larfhlaith : his son ; 
had two sons : 1. Cobhtach ; and 2. 
Fiachra Garve, who had a son 
Fiachna, whose son was Cuimen 



590, d. 658. 

93. Cobhtach : his son. 

94. Crimthann : his son. 

95. Aodh Bennan : his 
619. 

96. Muldoon : his son ; 
brother named Cathal. 

97. Conaing : his son. 

98. Aodh (2) : his son. 

99. Muldoon (2) : his son. 



son 



had 



Lord Moira. The strong friendship existing between Thady Macnamara and the 
Colonel caused the former to name his son " Rawdon"— a cognomen ever since retained 
in the family. In 1818 Macnamara married Mary, eldest daughter of George Symmers 
of Dangan Park, co. Galway ; and died in York -street, Dublin, on the 2ud November, 
1836. Dr. Rawdon Macnamara, second son of the aforesaid Rawdon Macnamara, was 
bom at 28 York-street, Dublin, on the 23rd Feb., 1822. In 1846 this Doctor 
Macnamara married Sarah, only child of Patrick Blanchard, of Eagle Lodge, 
Brompton, London, and has had issue. 

* Molony : Of this family was Dr. Michael Molony, who, in the (second) Charter 
granted by King George IV. to the Royal College of Surgeons in Ireland, is named as 
one of the '* body politic and corporate "of that Institution. 



154 MOR. 



IRISH PEDIGREES. 



o'er. [part III. 



100. Cathan : his son. 

101. Muriartach or Muircheartach 
(" muir :" Irish, the sea, and " ceart," 
just; Lat. " cert-us") : his son ; a quo 
0' Muircheirtaigh. 

102. Aodh (3) : his son. 

103. Muldoon (3) : his son. 

104. Murtogh : his son. 

105. Muldoon (4) : his son. 

106. Muirceardoig : his son; King 
of Loch Leine, a.d. 1068. 



107. Tadhg : his son. 

108. Eoghan : his son, 

109. Mukloon (5) : his son. 

110. Eoghan (2): his son. 

111. Eoghan (3) : his son. 

112. Eoghan (4): his son. 

In A.D. 1107, O'Moriarty, King of 
Eoghanacht of Loch Leine, was 
expelled from his lordship by Mac- 
Carthy, King of Desmond. 






O'BRIEN. (Xo. 1.) 
King of Thomond. 

The Armorial Bearings of the " O'Brien" (of Thomond) family are : 
Arms : Gules three lions, passant, guardant, per pale, or and argent. 
Crest : On a wreath issuing out of clouds, a naked arm, embowed, the hand 
grasping a sword, all ppr. 

Motto : Lamh Laidir an JJachdar, 

The following is the Stem* of this family, from Cormac Cas, who was the 
ancestor of O'Briain of Thomond (anglicised O'Brien, Bernard, Brien, Bryan, 
and Bryant), and a younger brother of Owen M6r, who is No. 85 on the 
"Line of Heber;" down to Henry O'Brien, the eighth Earl of Thomond, 
who d. in 1741. 



85. Cormac Cas : second son of 
Olioll Olura, King of Munster, by 
his wife Sabh or Sabina, daughter 
of Conn of the Hundred Battles, 
and relict of MacNiadh; he was 
one of the most distinguished 
champions of his time, and " re- 
markable for strength of body, 
dexterity, and courage." He de- 
feated the Lagenians (or Leinster 
men) in the battle of lorras 
Damhsa, Carmen (or AVexford), 
Liamhan (or Dunlaven), Tara, Tel- 
town, and Samhna Hill; and the 
Conacians in the famous battle of 
Cruachan, in the county Roscom- 
mon. Cormac d. at Dun-tri-Liag, 



(or the Fort of the Stone Slabs), 
now " Duntrileague," in the county 
Limerick, of wounds received in the 
battle of Samhna Hill, from the 
spear of Eochy of the Eed Eye- 
brows, King of Leinster. He was 
m. to Samer, dau. of Fionn Mac- 
Cumhal (Fionn MacCoole), and 
sister of the poet Oisin, by whom he 
left, with other children : 

86. Mogha Corb (or Mogha of 
the Chariots), who was b. A.D. 167, 
and attained a very old age. This 
Prince, who became King of Mun- 
ster, which he governed for the 
space of twenty years, fought the 
memorable battle of Gabhra or 



* Stem : Along with the Stem, the genealogies of the following hranches of this 
family are also contained in this Volume: 1. O'Brien, of America; 2. of Ara ; 3. of 
Dough ; 4. of England ; 5. of Ennistymon ; 6. of Lords of Inchiquin ; 7- of Marquises 
of Thomond ; 8. of O'Brien of Newtown ; and of Viscounts Clare, etc. 



HAP. I.] o'bE. 



HEBER GENEALOGIES. 



o'er. 155 



xarristowD, near Dublin, against 
he Monarch Cairbre Liffechar, a.d. 
584. 

87. Fear Corb: his son; b. 198; 
governed Munster for seven years ; 
:OUght the battles of Tlachtga and 
Teltown against the Lagenians, in 
he latter of which he slew Tinne 
the son of Triun, a distinguished 
B^arrior; and defeated the Conacians 
in the battles of Ceara, Corann, 
rnd Eathcruaghan, with great 
daughter. 

88. ^neas Tireach : his son ; b. 
232 ; w^s distinguished for his 
patriotism and courage, particularly 
in the battle of Cliodhna, near 
Clonakilty; and was remarkable 
for the strictness of his laws, as 
well as for his impartial judg- 
ments. 

89. Lughaidh Meann : his son ; b. 
286 ; dispossessed the Tirbolgs of 
the tract now known as the county 
Clare (which had in his time formed 
part of Connaught), and attached it 
to Munster. 

90. Conall Each-luath ("each:" 
Irish, Lat. " eq-uus," Gr. " ik-kos" 

horse ; " luath :" Irish, agile, 
Welsh " lludw," nimble), or Conall 
of The Swift Steeds : his son ; b. 
312. Had two sons — 1. Cas; 2. 
Eana Arighthach. 

91. Cas : the elder son ; a quo 
the Dal Cais or "Dalcassians ;" b. 
347. Had twelve sons : — 1. Blad, 
2. Caisin, 3. Lughaidh, 4. Seana, 
5. Aengus Cinathrach, 6. Carthann 
Fionn, 7. Cainioch, 8. Aengus 
Cinaithin, 9. Aodh, 10. Nae, 11. 
Loisgeann, and 12. Dealbheath. 

92. Blad ("bladair:" Irish, to 
coax ; Lat. " blater-o," to flatter) : 
the eldest son of Cas ; a quo 
O^Bladair, anglicised Blair, Flattery, 
and Blood (of Munster) ; b. 388 ; 
left four sons : — 1. Carthann Fionn 
Oge M6r; 2. Carthann Dubh ; 3. 
Eochaidh ; 4. Brennan Ban, ancestor 



of O^Brennan (of Thomond), Glinn, 
Glynn, Maglin, Magan, Muldowney 
(now "Downey"), 0' Hurley, etc. 

93. Carthann Fionn Oge Mor: 
eldest son of Blad. Had two sons : 
1. Eochaidh Ball-dearg ; 2. Aongus, 
who was the progenitor of 0' Curry, 
O^Cormacan, O'Seasnain, etc. 

94. Eochaidh Ball-dearg : son of 
Carthann Fionn Oge Mor. Keceived 
Baptism at the hands of St. Patrick, 
and d. at an advanced age, leaving 
two sons: 1. Conall, 2. Breacan, a 
quo "Ibrickan," a barony in the 
county Clare. 

95. Conall : the elder son. Died 
vita patris, &nd left issue: 1. Aodh 
Caomh; 2. Molua Lobhar, or St. 
Molua the Leper, founder of the 
church of Killaloe, co. Clare. 

96. Aodh Caomh ("caomh:" 
Irish, gentle; Arab, "kom," noble; 
Lat. "com-is"): the elder son; a 
quo O'CaoimJi, anglicised Coombe. 
Was King of Cashel. Of him 
Lodge says : " He was the first 
Christian King of this family, that 
became King of all Munster ; and 
his investure with the authority 
and title of King of that Province 
was performed at his own Court, in 
the presence of St. Breanan of 
Clonfert, and of his domestic poet 
MacLemein, who afterwards became 
first bishop of Cloyne ; and also by 
the concurrence of Aodh Dubh, son 
of Criomthan, then chief represen- 
tative of the Eugenian race." He 
had two sons : 1. Cathal ; 2. Con- 
gall, the ancestor of ONoonan, of 
Thomond and South Connaught. 

97. Cathal: the elder son. 

98. Turlogh: his son; b. 641. 
Had— 1. Maithan; 2. Ailgeanan, 
who was the ancestor of O'Meara, 
Scanlan and Mac Arthur. 

99. Maithan : son of Turlogh; b. 
683. 

100. Anluan : his son. 

101. Core : his son. 



156 o'br. 



IRISH PEDIGREES. 



o'br. [part III. li 



102. Laclitna : his son. Had his 
residence at a place called G-rinan 
Lachtna, near Killaloe : he d. at an 
advanced age. 

103. Lorcan (also called Fingin) : 
his son; was King of the Dal- 
cassians ; d. 942. Had three sons : — 
1. Cineidi ; 2. Cosgrach, the 
ancestor of Cosgmve of (Munster), 
and O'Hogan ; 3. Lonargan, a quo 
Lonergan ; 4. Congal ; 5. Bran Fionn, 
a quo Slioght Branfionn, in Wex- 
ford : a sept who took the permanent 
sirname of O'Brien, from this Bran, 
when sirnames were introduced into 
Ireland. 

104. Cineadh (or Cineidi), King of 
Thomond* : the son of Lorcan ; m. 
Babhion, dau. of Arcadh, son of 
Murrough O'Flaherty, lord of lar 
Connacht or West Connaught. 

105. Brianf Boroimhe [Boru], 
the 175th Monarch of Ireland: a 
younger son of Cineadh ; b. 926, at 
Kincora, the royal seat of his 
ancestors ; and fell by the hand of 



Brodar, the Danish admiral, at the i 
Battle of Clontarf, on Good Friday, i 
the 23rd April, 1014, in the 88th . 
year of his age. This Brian ("Brian:" li 
Irish, very great strength)^ was the 
ancestor of O'Brien, Kings of 
Thomond. He had eleven brothers, 
of whom only four left issue, viz. — 
1. Mahoun, the eldest brother, who 
was King of Munster, before Brian, 
and a quo many families. II. Don- 
chuan, who was the ancestor of, 
among other families, Eustace, 
O'Kennedy, 0' Regan, (of Thomond), 
O'Kelleher, O'Beollan (or "Poland"), 
O Casey, Power, Twomey, etc. III. 
Eichtigern (a quo Ahearne, Hearne, 
Heron), who was ancestor of Mac- 
Craith, (or MacG-rath), of Thomond, 
etc. IV. Anluan, who was the an- 
cestor of Quirk, etc. 

Brian Boroimhe was four times 
m. ; his first wife was Mor (more), 
dau. of Flan O'Hyne, Prince of 
Hy-Fiachra Aidhne, in Galway, by 
whom he had three sons of whom 



* Thomond : The place of inauguration of the O'Briens, as Kings and Princes of 
Thomond, was at Magh Adhair, a plain in the barony of Tullagh, county of Clare ; and 
their battle-cry was Lcujih Laidir An Uaehdar, or "The Strong hand Uppermost.'" 
On their armorial ensigns were three lions rampant which were also on the standards of 
Brian Boroimhe, borne by the Dalcassians at the battle of Clontarf. In modern times 
the O Briens were Marquises of Thomond, Earls of Inchiquin, and Barons of Burren, 
in the county of Clare ; and many of them were distinguished commanders in the Irish 
Brigades in the service of France, under the titles of Earls of Clare, and Counts of 
Thomond. 

t Brian : Brian Boroimhe is represented by our old annalists as a man of fine figure, 
large stature, of great strength of body, and undaunted valour ; and has been always 
justly celebrated as one of the greatest of the Irish Monarchs, equally conspicuous for 
his mental endowments and physical energies ; a man of great intellectual powers, 
sagacity, and bravery ; a warrior and legislator ; and, at the same time, distinguished 
for his munificence, piety, and patronage of learned men : thus combining all the ele- 
ments of a great character, and equally eminent in the arts of war and peace ; a hero 
and patriot, whose memory will always remain famous as one of the foremost of the 
Irish Kings, in wisdom and valour. Brian lived at his palace of Cea7i Cora (Kincora), 
in a style of regal splendour and magnificence, unequalled by any of the Irish Kings 
since the days of Cormac MacArt, the celebrated Monarch of Ireland in the third cen- 
tury — the glories of whose palace at Tara were for many ages the theme of the Irish. 
bards. — Coxnellan's Four Masters. 

Oh, where, Kincora ! is Brian the Great ? 

And where is the beauty that once was thine ? 
Oh ! where are the Princes and Nobles that sate 

At the feast in thy halls, and drank the red wine. 
Where, oh, Kincora ! 



1 



:hap. I.] o'er. 



HEBER GENEALOGIES. 



o'er. 157 



ilurrough, who fell at the Battle 
5f Clontarf, was one. Brian was 
jecondly m. to Eachraidh, dau. of 
Oearbhall, son of Olioll Fionn, and 
aad: 1. Teige;* 2. Donal, who 
iistinguished himself at Clontarf, 
ind was slain by the Siol Murray 
in a battle fought by the Dal- 
3assians against the Conacians. His 
jjhird wife was Gormliath, the 
='Kormloda" of Icelandic history j 
sister of Maolmora, King of Lein- 
3ter : and relict of Aulaf, the Danish 
King of Dublin, to whom she bore 
the celebrated Sitric, who succeeded 
his father as King of the Danes of 
Dublin. By Gormliath Brian had 
Donogh, the 176th Monarch of Ire- 
land, who was the ancestor of 
PlunkeU, and of the O'Briens of 
Coonagh, in Limerick, and of Aher- 
iow, in Tipperary ; and a daughter 
Sabh, who m. Cian, who is No. 109 
on the "O'Mahony" pedigree, by 
by whom she had Mathgabhuin, 
the founder of the family of 
O'Mahoni/, in the county Cork, 
Brian's fourth wife was Dubhcobhla, 
who d. s. p. 1009 ; she was dau. of 
Cathal O'Connor, King of Con- 
naught. 

106. Teige : younger son of Brian 
Boroimhe ; m. M6r, dau. of Gilla- 
Brighid O'Mulloy, Lord of Fircall, 
in the King's County. (Another 
authority gives Mdr as being the 
dau. of Melaghlin, son of Maolmora 
the 51st Christian King of Leinster). 
Teige was killed in 1022 by his 
brother Donogh, who thus became 
King of Munster. Donogh was m. 
to Driella, dau. of Godwin, Earl of 
Kent, and sister of Harold II., the 
last Saxon King of England ; after 
a reign of forty-nine years Donogh 
abdicated ; went on a pilgrimage to 
Rome, and took the habit of a 



Monk in the monastery of St. 
Stephen where he soon after died. 

107. Turlogh Mor (d. in 1086, 
aged 77 years), became King of 
North Munster on the abdication of 
his uncle Donogh ; m. Mor, the dau. 
of O'Hyne, of Kilmacduagh, in the 
CO. Gal way, by whom he had four 
sons and a daughter. The sons 
were — 1. Teige, who d. at Kincora, 
leaving two sons, Murrogh and 
Daniel. 2. Murtogh, who succeeded 
his father ; carried fire and sword, 
in A.D. 1101, through Conacht and 
Tir Conal; marched to Aileach 
Neid which he burned ; and after a 
reign of 30 years he retired (1116) 
to the monastery of Lismore to re- 
pent of his sins — especially of his 
violation of the sacred soil of 
Aileach j he died at Lismore in 
1119, leaving: Donal, the Short- 
hand (whose sons Connor and Lewy 
fell in battle in 1151) ; Mahon, an- 
cestor of MacMahon of Corca Bascin, 
and Cineidi Ochar. 3. Dermod, of 
whom presently. 4. Donogh, slain 
in 1103 at the battle of MaghCoba. 
And the dau. was Mdr, who m. 
Roder ic O'Connor the 1 8 3rd Monarch 
of Ireland. 

108. Dermod: son of Turlogh 
Mor ; in 1116 succeeded his brother, 
Murtogh, as King of North Munster; 
m. Sadhbh, dau. of Teige MacCarthy 
Mdr, Prince of Desmond (see " Mac- 
Carthy Mdr" pedigree, No. 108), by 
whom he had issue — two sons, 1, 
Connor-na-Catharach, and 2. Tur- 
logh. The Princess Sadhbh, on the 
death of Dermod, m. her cousin 
Cormac Magh-Tamnagh MacCarthy 
Mor. Dermod, in 1116, was de- 
feated by the Hy-Niall and their 
Conacht relatives at Ruadh-Bheit- 
hach, near Dunkellin, co. Gal way ; 
he d. in a.d. 1120, was interred in 



* Teiffe : In O'Farrell's Linea Antiqua, on tlie " Roll of the Monarchs of Ireland,' 
at No. 17s, tliis Teige is mentioned as the " eldest " son of Brian Boroimhe. 



158 o'br. 



IRISH PEDIGREES. 



o'br. [part II] 



Killaloe, and was succeeded by his 
son Connor, who, dying in 1142, 
was succeeded by his brother, Tur- 
loch. 

109. Turlogh : son of Dermod ; 
became King of North Munster in 
1142 ; he m. twice — first, to a dau. 
of MacCarthy Mor, who d. s. p.; 
and secondly, to Narait or Ragnait, 
the dau. of OTogarty, lord of Ely- 
Deisceart (or Eliogarty), in Tip- 
perary, by whom he had five sons : 
—1. Donal Mor ; 2. Murtogb, who 
d. s. p. ; 3, Brian of the Mountain, 
lord of Ormond; 4. Dermod; 5. 
Consaidin or Constantine (" Saidh :" 
Irish, mildness, gentleness; "in," 
little), bishop of Killaloe (d. 1194), 
ancestor of the MacConsidine of the 
CO. Clare. 

Teige, uncle of Turlogh, con- 
tended with him for the Sovereignty 
of Munster, and a bloody battle was 
fought at Clucm-na-Catha, near Ard- 
finan, in Tipperary, in which Teige 
was defeated. In the year after, 
another terrible battle was also 
fought between Turlogh and Teige 
and his allies, at Barrymore in Cork, 
in which Teige was again defeated ; 
upwards of seven thousand fell on 
both sides, A.D. 1152. 

Turlogh, after a reign of 25 years, 
died and was interred at Killaloe, 
7th Nov., 1167, leaving his son 
Murtogh King of Munster, who was 
slain in 1168, by the people of Clare, 
at the instigation of Connor O'Brien; 
for which his brother Donal, on his 
accession, fined them 3,000 coics. 

110. Donal Mor (d. 1194): son of 
Turlogh ; the last King of North 
Munster ; was m. to Orlacan, dau. 
of Dermod na Gall MacMorough (by 
his wife, the dau. of O'Moore, Prince 
of Leix), and had Mor, who married 
Cathal Craobh Dearg O'Connor (d. 
1224), the 51st Christian King of 
Conacht, with nine sons : 1. Donogh 
Cairbreach ; 2. Murtogh Dall, an- 



cestor of the Clan Murtogh Dc 
(/Brien, of Hy-Bloid, in the nortl 
east of the co. Clare ; 3. ConnoJ 
Ruadh ; 4. Murtogh Fionn, ancestoj 
of the Clan Turlogh Fionn of thi 
same territory; 6. Donal Conachtacl 
ancestor of Clan Donal Conaghtaigh^ 
of Echtge, and subsequently of Ara, 
in the county Tipperary ; 7. Brian 
(surnamed " of Burren"), ancestor 
of Clan Bhrmin Boirnigh ; 8. Connor, 
ancestor of Clan Connor Guasanaigh ; 
9. Dermod Fiodhnuich, ancestor of 
the Clan Dermod Fiodhniagh. In 
1169, this Donal Mor founded a re- 
ligious house, afterwards the cathe- 
dral church on the site of the 
existing edifice in Cashel; in 1171. 
he founded a nunnery in the City 
of Limerick, but not a vestige of it 
remains. In 1172, following the 
example of Dermod MacCarthy 
Mor, King of South Munster, he 
made Henry II., King of England, 
a tender of his submission on the 
banks of the Suir : — 

" "Woe worth, that hour, woe worth that 
day, 
That cost the freedom of the Gael ; 
And shame to those who broke the 
trust, 
In them reposed by lois Fail." 

In 1175, Donal, blinded Dermod, 
son of Teige O'Brien, and Mahon, 
son of Turlogh, his kinsmen, which 
act caused the death of Dermod soon 
after at Castleconnell. In 1176, 
Donal expelled the Anglo-Normans 
from the City of Limerick, putting 
most of Henry H's garrison to the 
sword- In 1192, he drove the Eng- 
lish out of Upper Ormond, Ara, and 
Coonagh, where they established 
themselves ; and stripping them of 
the booty they took from the native 
chieftains. 

111. Donogh Cairbreach O'Brien: 
eldest son of Donal Mor; d. 1242. 
Was the first of the family that 
assumed this simame, and the title 



J 



!HAP. I.] O'BR. 



HEBER GENEALOGIES. 



o'er. 159 



f " Prince." Was surnamed " Cair- 
)reach," from his having been 
lurtured in Hy-Cairhre-Aohha. He 
jrected the palace of Clonroad, near 
,he town of Ennis, and m. Sabia, 
lau. of Donogh O'Kennedy, lord of 
liluscry Tire, by whom he had 
^abina* (who married Geoffrey 
J'Donoughue of Killarney), and six 
jons : 1. Connor; 2. Turlogh; 3. 
Niurtogh ; 4. Dermod ; 5. Teige Dall; 
5. A daughter Slaine, who d. Abbess 
)f Killowen, in the barony of 
[slands, co. Clare — the foundation 
)f her father in 1 1 90. This Donogh 
Jairbreach O'Brien founded the 
ibbeys of Corcomroe, in the barony 
jf Burren, co. Clare ; Killcooley, in 
the parish of Slievearadh, county 
lipperary; Galbally, in the parish 
of Galbally, barony of Costlea, co. 
Limerick j and the Franciscan 
Monastery at Ennis, co. Clare. 

112. Connor-na-Siuddine : eldest 
son of Donogh ; slain at the Wood 
of Siudan, in Burren, county Clare, 
in 1268 : hence the epithet affixed 
to his name, and a quo Sidney. '\ He 
m. M(5r, dau. of MacNamara, lord 
of Hy-Coileann, and left issue : 1. 
Teige; 2. Brian Kuadh, ancestor 
of O'Brien of Arra ; 3. Murtogh, 
who died without legitimate male 
issue. 

113. Teige (d. 1259): the son of 
Connor; surnamed Caol Uisge : so 
called from his having (see No. 113 
on the " O'Neill," Princes of Tyrone 



pedigree) attended there to hold a 
conference with Brian Catha Duin 
O'Neill, to whom this Teige O'Brien 
and Hugh O'Connor "granted the 
sovereignty over the Irish," in 1258, 
or constituted him Monarch of Ire- 
land. This Teige m. Finola, dau. 
of Kennedy, son of Kennedy, son 
of Murtogh O'Brien, and had: 1. 
Turlogh M6v; 2. Donal, who de- 
feated Mahon, grandson of Donal 
Conachtach, at the Abbey of Clare, 
in 1276. 

114. Turlogh Mor, the hero of 
MacGrath's "Wars of Thomond :" 
the son of Teige ; d. at his residence 
Insi-an-Lasi in 1306. Was m. three 
times: first, to Sabina (d. s. p.), 
dau. of Teige MacCarthy, of Dun- 
Mac-Tomain ; secondly, to Orflath, 
(or Aurnia), dau. of Donal Oge 
MacCarthy M6r, by whom he had — 

1. Brian (ancestor of Siol Bhriain 
na Geall, of Glen Cean), 2. Murtogh 
(founder of the houses of Thomond 
and Inchiquin), 3. Dermod (who 
left no issue) ; and the third mar- 
riage of Turlogh was to Sabina 
O'Kennedy, of Muscry Tir, by whom 
he had two sons — 1. Connor, and 

2. Donal. 

115. Murtogh : second son of 
Turlogh Mor ; d. 1343. Was twice 
m. : first, to Sarah (d. s. p.) dau. of 
O'Kennedy, of Ormond ; and, 
secondly, to Edaoin or Edina, dau, 
of his standard bearer, MacGorman, 
of Ibrackan, by whom he had three 



* Sabina : This Sahina, her husband, his brother, and three of Sabina' s sons, 
were burned in their own house at the " Green Ford," by Fingin Mac Donal Mac- 
Carthy. 

t Sidney : From another authority we learn that the cognomen of this Connor 
should be written Suiderly, or "of tbe spittles ;" and the fact of his e^gj having a short 
pipe in its mouth gives support to this conjecture: hence it is clear that the Irish 
smoked in the tweKth century ! 

It is also stated that Connor was slain by his own Kinsman, Dermod, son of 
Murtogh O'Brien, whereupon Brian, son of Connor, was nominated " The O'Brien." 
Connor was interred in the north end of the abbey of Corcomroe, where the peasantry 
still point out the site of his tomb. On the tomb in bas-relief is the efl&gy of a mailed 
warrior in the usual recumbent posture, wearing the round tunic of the 13th century, 
and a short pipe in his mouth. 



160 o'Bii. 



IRISH PEDIGliEES. 



o'er. [part III 



sons : 1. Maithan ; 2. Turlogh Maol, 
ancestor of O'Brien of Bun-Cum- 
eragh, in the county Waterford ; 3. 
Teige. 

116. Maithan Maonmaighe, who d. 
1369 : the son of Murtogh. The 
epithet applied to him means that he 
was fostered in " Maonmaighe," 
near Loughrea. Was m. to Wini- 
fred, dau. of O'Connor Core, by 
whom he had seven sons : 1. Brian ; 

2. Connor (who m. Mary, dau. of 
Teige O'Brien, lord of Coonagh, by 
whom he had — 1. Dei mod; 2. Dona!, 
bishop of Limerick ; 3. Brian Dubh, 
the progenitor of O'Brien of Carriga- 
gunnel and Glin, in the county 
Limerick) ; 3. Teige Baccach, an- 
cestor of O'Brien, of Ballygarridan ; 
4. Turlogh ; 5. Murtogh ; 6. Dermod; 
7. Donal. 

117. Brian Catha-an-Aonaigh (or 
Brian of the Battle of JSTenagh) who 
d. 1399: son of Maithan. Was 
twice m. : first to Slaiue, dau. of 
Lochlan Laidir MacNamara, by 
whom he had three sons : 1. Teige 
na Glaoidh Mor (d. s. p.) ; 2. Mahon 
Dall, who had Turlogh, who had 
Brian, the progenitor of Siol 
Blirkdn Dehriortha (or the exiled) ; 

3. Turlogh. Secondly, to Margaret, 
dau. of James Fitzgerald of Des- 
mond, by whom he had Brian 
Udhar Catha, who was the ancestor 
of O'Br'mi, of Eachdroma. 

118. Turlogh Bog: a younger son 
of Brian of the Battle of Nenagh ; 
d. 1459. Was the hero of Glen 
Fogarty and Ballyanfoil ; married 
Catherine, dau. of Ulick FitzWalter 
Burke, by whom he had issue : 1. 
Teige ; 2. Donogh-Teige, bishop of 
Killaloe, who was called *' Terence," 
by Ware ; 3. Connor Mor na-Shrona, 
ancestor of O'Brien, of Sealhendhe, 
in Clare ; 4. Turlogh Oge, who, from 
his dark complexion, was called 
"Gilla Dubh," and who was the 
progenitor of O'Brien, of Ballymac- 



doody ; 5. Mahon, of Kilclaney ; 6. 
Kennedy ; 7. Brian Ganeagh ; 8. 
Murtogh Beg. 

119. Teige an-Chomhaid, or Teige 
of the Castle of Chomhad, in Burren. 
which he erected in 1459 in his 
father's lifetime : son of Turlogh 
Bog; d. 1466. He m. Annabella, 
dau. of Ulick Burke, son of " Ulick 
of the Wine," of Clanrickard, and 
had six sons : 1. Turlogh Donn ; 2. 
Donal, whose sons Brian, Connor, 
and Murtogh possessed the estates 
known as Tir Briain Cadhnava^ 
Dubh, and Dun-Hogan, all in the co. 
Clare ; 3. Donogh, of Drom-fion-glas, 
who had four sons — Murtogh. 
Teige, Dermod, and Brian-na-Cor- 
caidh (who divided his estates oi 
Cahir-Corcraiu, and Castletown, 
amongst his sons : L Mahon, IL 
Murrogh, III. Connor, IV. Dermod, 

V. Murtogh, and YI. Teige-an- 
Comain) ; 4. Murtogh Garbh ; 5. 
Murrogh ; 6. Dermod Cleireach, o\ 
Cacthnava-na-Madara, who had 
six sons — I. Donall-na-Geall, II. 
Murrogh- an-Tarman, III. Brian-an 
Comhlack, IV. Mahon, V. Donogh. 

VI. Torlogh. 

120. Turlogh Donn, who d. 1528 : 
son of Teige-an-Chomhaid ; married 
twice : first, to Joan, dau. oi 
Thomas, eighth Lord Fitzmaurice 
(see No. 13 on the "Fitzmaurice'" 
pedigree) ; and, secondly, to Eagh- 
nait, dau. of John MacNamara, oi 
Clan Coilcain, and by her had : I. 
Connor ; II. Donogh ; III. Mur- 
rough, first Earl of Thomond and 
Baron of Inchiquin ; IV. Teige, 
slain by Pierce, Earl of Ormond : 
V. Dermod; VI. Margaret, m. to 
Owen O'Rourke, of the county 
Leitrim ; VII. Slaine, m. to Henry 
Oge O'Neill, son of Henry, Prince 
of Ulster; VIII. Fionala, who m. 
Manus O'Donnell, Chief of Tir- 
connell 

121. Connor, who d. 1540: eldest 



CHAP. I.] o'BR. 



HEBER GENEALOGIES. 



o'BR. 161 



son of Turlogh Donn ; was twice m. : 
first, to Anabella, dau. of Ulick 
Kuadh [Eoe] de Burgo, of Clan 
Ricarde, and had : 

I. Donogh Eamhar (or Donogh 
the Fat). 

II. Sir Donal, ancestor of O^Brien 
of Dough, Newtown, and 
Ennistymon. 

Connor m. secondly, Ah'ce, dau. 
of Maurice Fitzgerald, Earl of 
Desmond, by whom he had four 
sons : 

I. Sir Turlogh, lord of Ibrackan. 

II. Teige, of Ballinacorrig, whose 
dau. Amory m. John, Knight 
of Kerry. 

III. Murrogh, of Cahironanane, 
whose only son, Dermod, died 
young. 

lY. Murtogh, of Dromtyne, 

whose two sons d. s. p. 
122. Donogh Eamhar, the second 
Earl of Thomond : eldest son of 
Connor ; m. Helena, dau. of Pierce, 
Earl of Ormond, and had : 

I. Connor. 

II. Donal, ancestor of O'Brien of 
Ballincorran, in the co. Clare, 
represented in 1741 by William 
O'Brien, son of Murrogh-na- 
Buile. 

I. Margaret, who m. Dermod, 
Lord Inchiquin. 

II. Honoria, who m. Teige Mac- 
Namara of Clan Coilcain. 

III. Mor, who m. Theobald, son 
of William, the first Lord 
Castleconnell. 



123. Connor, the third Earl: the 
son of Donogh Eamhar ; was twice 
m. : first, to Joanna, dau. of Thomas, 
the 16th Lord Kerry, and had a 
dau., who d. s. p. ; and, secondly, to 
Winifred, dau. of Turlogh O'Brien 
of Ara, by whom he had : 

I. Donogh, of whom presently. 

II. Teige, who m. Slania, dau. 
of Teige, son of Murrough, 
Earl of Inchiquin, the pro- 
prietor of Smithstown Castle 
otherwise called Ballygowan, 
and had : 

I. Turlogh, of Ballyslattery, 
who m. the dau. of Donogh 
O'Brien, of Leamanagh, and 
had a son Connor. 

II. Col. Murtagh, who m. 
Joanna, dau. of Turlogh 
MacMahon, of Ciena, but d. 
s.p. 

III. Dermod, who m. Una, the 
dau. of Donogh O'Brien, of 
Newtown, and d. s. p. 

HI. Sir Donal, from whom des- 
cended the Viscounts Clare ; 
the third son of Connor. 

I. Honoria : the eldest daughter 
of said Connor, the third Earl 
of Thomond ; who m. Thomas, 
the 18th Lord Kerry. 

II. Margaret, who m. James, the 
second Lord Dunboyne. 

III. Mary, who m. Turlogh Euadh 
MacMahon. 

124. Donogh:* the eldest son of 
Connor, the third Earl of Thomond ; 
was the fourth Earl, who was com- 



* Donogh : In 1601, this Donogh O'Brien, the fourth Earl of Thomond, assisted the 
English against the Irish and Spaniards at Kinsale. He commanded a thousand men, 
chiefly English, and the defeat of the native Chiefs and Princes was owing in a great 
measure to the bravery which he displayed. It is stated by Carew, in the Facata 
Sibernia, that Donogh had often told him that an Irish prophet, whose writings he had 
often read, foretold the defeat of the Irish at Kinsale ; and Fynes Morison says that the 
Manuscript containing the said " prophecy" was shown to Mount] oy on the day of that 
engagement. On the 6th May, 1 605, Donogh was appointed President of Munster ; and 
Commander-in-Chief of the English forces in that Province, on the 25th of the same 
month, in that year. He died on the 5th of September, 1624, and was interred in the 
Cathedral Church of Limerick, where a handsome monument, exhibiting a Latin in- 
scription, was erected to his memory. 

L 



162 o'br. 



IRISH PEDIGREES. 



o'er, [part III. 



monly called the " Great Earl ;" d. 
Sept., 1624 ; m. Elizabeth, dau. of 
Gerald, the eleventh Earl of Kil- 
dare, and had : 

I. Henry, the fifth Earl, vrho m. 
Mary, dau. of Sir William 
Brereton, Baron of Leighlin, 
and dying in 1639, left : 

I. Mary, whose first husband 
Avas Charles Cockaine, first 
Viscount CuUen. 

II. Margaret, who was the 
second wife of Edward 
Somerset, Marquis of Wor- 
cester. 

III. Elizabeth, who was the 
second wife of Dutton, Lord 
Gerard, of Bromley. 

IV. Anne, who m. her cousin- 
german Henry, the seventh 
Earl of Thomond. 

V. Honoria, who m. Henry, 
Earl of Peterborough. 

II. Brian, the sixth Earl, of whom 
presently. 

125. Brian, the sixth Earl of 
Thomond ; the second son of 
Donoch. 

126. Henry, the seventh Earl: 
his son ; m. twice : first, his cousin- 
german, Anne, as above mentioned, 
and had : 

I. Henry, Lord of Ibrackan, who 
m. Catherine Stuart, sister of 
the last Duke of Eichmond and 
Lennox, of that House, and 
had: 
I. Donogh, who m. Sophia, dau. 



of Thomas Osborne, Duke of 
Leeds, but d. s. p. 
II. George. 

I. Mary, who m. Eobert, the 17th 
Earl of Kildare. 

II. Catherine, who m. Edward 
Hyde, Earl of Clarendon. 

Henry, the seventh Earl of Tho- 
mond, was secondly m. to Sarah, 
daughter of Sir Francis Russell, of 
Chippenham, and had : 

III. Henry, who d. young. 

IV. Another Henry. 

III. Elizabeth, who d. s. p. 

IV. Finola, who was the first 
wife of Henry Howard, Earl of 
Sufi"olk. 

V. Mary, wife of Sir Mathew 
Dudley, of Clopton. 

127. Henry Horatio, Lord O'Brien, 
and Baron of Ibrackan : youngest 
son of Henry, the seventh Earl ; d. 
1690, vita x>oAns ; m. Henrietta, dau. 
of Henry Somerset, Duke of Beau- 
ford, and had : 

I. Henry, of whom presently. 

I. Mary. 

II. Elizabeth. 

128. Henry O'Brien : the son of 
Henry Horatio ; succeeded his 
grandfather as the eighth Earl of 
Thomond. He m., in 1707, Eliza- 
beth, dau. of Charles, Duke of 
Somerset; was created an English 
Peer by the title of "Viscount of 
Tadcaster," in 1714 ; and d. without 
legitimate male issue, on the 20th of 
April, 1741. 



CHAP. I.] O'bR. 



HEBER GENEALOGIES. 



o'br. 163 



121. Murrough:* son of Turlogh 
DoQn; d. 1551; was 
" Earl of Thomond" and 
Inchiquin ; m. Eleanor, 



Knight of the 
and 



I 



the first 
Baron of 
m. iiiieanor, dau. of 
Thomas FitzG-erald, 
Valley, and had three sons 
three daughters ; the sons were : 

I. Dermod of whom presently. 

II. Teige, of Smiths town Castle, 
who m. Mor, dau. of Donal 
O'Brien, and had : 
I. Turlogh, who d. s. p. 

I. Honoria, who m. Eichard. 
Wingfield, an ancestor of 
the Viscounts Powerscourt. 

II. Slaine, who m. Teige, son 
of Connor, the Third Earl of 
Thomond. 

III. Hannah, who m. Donogh 
O'Brien. 

III. Donogh, from whom des- 
cended O'Brien of Dromoland. 

The daughters were : 

I. Margaret, b. 1535, who m. 
Eichard, the second Earl of 
Clanricard. 

II. Slaine, whose second husband 
was Sir Donal O'Brien, of 
Dough. 

III. Honoria, who m. Sir Der- 
mod O'Shaughnessy, of Gort, 
and had issue. 

122. Dermod, who d. 1557 ; eldest 
son of Murrough; inherited the 



O'BEIEN. (No. 2.) 

Marquises of Thomond. 

Murrough, the third son of Turlogh Donn, who is No. 120 on the 
" O'Brien" (Kings of Thomond) pedigree, was the ancestor of this branch 
of that family : 

Barony of Inchiquin, only — the 
Earldom of Thomond having been 
conferred on his cousin Donogh 
Eamhar, who is No. 122 on the 
"O'Brien" (Kings of Thomond) 
pedigree. Dermod m. Margaret, 
dau. of said Donogh, and had : 

123. Murrough, who d. in 1573 ; 
was the third Baron of Inchiquin ; 
m. Anabella (or Mable), dau. of 
Christopher Nugent, the ninth 
Lord Delvin, and had : 

124. Murrough, the fourth Baron, 
who d. in 1597 ; m. Margaret, dau. 
of Sir Thomas Cusack, Knt., Lord 
Chancellor, and Lord Justice of the 
"Pale," and had: 

I. Dermod, of whom presently. 

II. Teige, who m. Slaiae, dau. 
of Murrough O'Brien, of Ara. 

I. Slaine, who m. William Don- 
gan, Recorder of Dublin. 

125. Dermod, who d. 1624: the 
elder son of Murrough ; was the 
fifth Baron ; m. Ellen, dau. of Sir 
Edward Fitzgerald, of Bally maloe 
and Cloyne, Knt., and had four 
sons and three daughters : 

I. Murrough, of whom presently. 

II. Henry, a Lieutenant-Colonel 
in the Army of Charles I., 
King of England. 

III. Christopher, who d. in 
infancy. 



* Murrough : This Murrough O'Brien, haviag, a.d. 1543, dispossessed his nephew, 
Donogh, of the principality of Thomond, repaired to England and made his submission 
to Kinty Henry VIII., to whom he resigned the principality, and was created therefor 
"Earl°of Thomond," and Baron of Inchiquin: the conditions being, that he should 
utterly forsake and give up the name O'Brien, and all claims to which he might 
pretend by the same ; and take such name as the king should please to give him ; 
and he and his heks and the inheritors of his lands should use the Enghsh dress, 
customs, manners, and language ; that he should give up the Irish dress, customs, and 
language, and keep no kerns or gallowglasses.— Connellan. 



164 O'BR. 



IRISH PEDIGREES. 



o'br. [part IIL 



IV. Christopher (2), a Lieu- 
tenant-Colonel in the Irish 
Confederate Army, who was 
created " Baron of Inchiquin," 
by the Supreme Council of 
the Catholic Confederation at 
Kilkenny ; m. Honoria, dau. 
of Turlogh MacMahon of 
Clonderala. 

L Honoria, who m. Anthony 
Stoughton of Eattoo, in the 
CO. Kerry, and had, besides 
other children, Elizabeth 
Stoughton, who m. Colonel 
Eoger Moore, of Johnstown, 
near Dublin, and had Eliza- 
beth, who m. Colonel Henry 
Edgeworth, and had : 

I. Henry Edgeworth, of Lizard, 
near Edgeworthstown, in 
the CO. Longford. 

II. Robert. 

IIL Eev. Essex Edgeworth of 
Templemichael, in the said 
county, who, in Nov., 1719, 
m. Elizabeth, dau. of Sir 
Robert King, Bart., from 
whom the Earls of Kingston 
and the Viscounts Lorton 
descended. 

I. Maria, 

II. Elizabeth. 

II. Mary : the second dau. of 
Dermod, m. His Grace, the 



Most Rev. Dr. Boyle, Protestant 
Archbishop of Armagh. 
III. Anne : the third dau. d. 

unm. 
126. Murrough-an-Toitean :* son 
of Dermod, d. in 1674; was the 
sixth Baron and the first Earl of 
Inchiquin : m. Elizabeth, dau. of Sir 
William St. Leger, Knt., President, 
of Munster, and had : 

I. "William, of whom presently. 

II. Charles, slain at the siege of 
Maestricht. 

III. John, who served as a Cap- 
tain in the United Provinces 
under the Prince of Orange. 

I, Elizabeth, whose second hus- 
band was John MacNamara, of 
Cratloe. 

II. Honoria, who m. Theobald,^ 
the third Lord Brittas (out- 
lawed in 1691), by whom she 
had two sons and one dau. : 

I. John, fourth Lord Brittas, 
a Captain in the French 
Army, who had a son, also 
a Captain in that Army^ 
and known as the fifth Lord 
Brittas (and likewise Lord 
CastleconnelJ, a title for- 
feited by his grandfather in 
1691, for his adherence to 
King James II.) ; another 
son, Thomas, a Benedictine 



* Toitean : Murrough-an-Toitean (" toitean :" Irish, a burning, or covjlagraiion') 
or Murrough of the Conflagi-ations, was appointed President of Munster, where he is 
well remembered for his cruelties, and always mentioned with an imprecation ; so 
cruel, that in ]Munster it is commonly said of a person w ho appears to be frightened ; 
Do chonnairc se Murcadh no an tur h-fhoisge do, " He has seen Murrough or the 
clump next to him." This Murrough, in 1642, at the head of 1,850 foot and 400 
horse, attacked the Irish under Lord Mountgarret, at Liscarroll, and defeated them 
with great slaughter. He sided vrith the Parliament, in 1644, against King Charles 
the First, and was by that Parliament appointed President of Munster. In 1647, he 
reduced several fortified places in the county of Waterford ; besieged Cahir, in, 
Tipperary, which surrendered to him ; and took " Cashel of the Kings" by storm : 

"The inhabitants of Cashel," says "Lewis, "took refuge in their church on the 
rock which was well fortified and garrisoned. Inchiquin proposed to leave them 
unmolested on condition of their contributing £3,000, and a month's pay for his army. 
This ofler being rejected, he took the place by storm, with great slaughter, both of 
soldiers and citizens : among them twenty of the clergy were involved ; and, having 
secured the immense booty of which he obtained possession, he dispersed his forces 
into garrison." 



CHAP I. o'br. heber genealogies o'br. 165 



monk, who d. at Perugia in 
1722; and Elizabeth, who 
m. James (FitzTheobald) 
Mathew, of Thurles. 
III. Mary, whose first husband 
was Henry Boyle, of Castle- 



martyr, father of Henry, first 

Earl of Shannon. 

IV. Finola, who d. s. p. 

127. William: eldest son of 

Murrough - an - Toitean ; was the 

second Earl of Inchiquin; d. at 



Murrough-an-Toitean defeated the Irish under Lord Taaffe and Sir Alexander 
MacDonnell (commonly called " Alastrum Mor," who was the eldest son of Sir James, 
of Eanagh and Ballybannagh, No. 118 on the *' MacDonnell," of the County Clare 
pedigree), at the Battle of Knocknaness, on the 13th of November, 1647 ; for which 
the Parliament sent him a letter of thanks, with a present of £1,000. In 1648, he 
reduced Nenagh, as appears by the following letter which he wrote to his friend. 
Colonel David Crosbie, Governor of Kerry : 

" I have reduced Nenagh, and am this day marching after Owen Roe (O'Neill), either 
to the Boyne or Borris-in-Leix. Preston is before Athy, and being possessed of part 
of it three days since, it is confidently believed he is Mr. (Master) of it by this tyme. 
I have now only to advise you to use your best care in keeping ye country in good 
order, remayneing 

" Yor affectionate friend, 

"Inchiqxtin. 
*'Ballynekill, 

17th Sept., 1648." 

Of Murrough-an-Toitean we read in De Vere's Wail of Thomond : 

" Can it be ? Can it be ? Can O'Brien be traitor ? 

Can the great House Dalcassian be faithless to Eire ? 
The sons of the stranger have wrong'd — let them hate her ! 

Old Thomond well knows them ; they hate her for hire ! 
Can oar Murrough be leagued with the rebels and ranters 

'Gainst his faith and his countrj'-, his king and his race ? 
Can he bear the low wailings, the curses, the banters ? 

There's a scourge worse than these — the applause of the base ! 

" Was the hand that set fire to the churches descended 

From the band of the King that uprear'd them, Boroimhe ? 
When the blood of the priests and the people ran blended. 

Who was it cried, * Spare them not ?' Inchiquin, who ? 
Some Fury o'er-ruled thee ! some root hast thou eaten ! 

Twas a demon that stalked in thy shape ! 'Twas not thou ! 
Oh, Murrogh ! not tears of the angels can sweeten 

That blood-stain ; that Cain-mark erase from thy brow !" 

Soon after the reduction of Nenagh, Murrough-an-Toitean changed sides : Early 
in 1649, he openly espoused the cause of Charles II., who in a letter from the Hague 
appointed Murrough President of Munster ; and on the 14th of April of sams year he 
was pronounced a traitor by the Commonwealth Parliament. On the Ist of June 
following he sent the subjoined communication : 

" To the Officer commanding in Cheeffe, Castlemaine. 
*'By the Lord President of Maunster : 

" You, and the rest of the Warders of Castlemaine, are hereby required to be 
obedient to the directions and commands of Coll. David Crosbie uppon all occasions, 
and to deliver him, if occasion shall require for his Maties. (Majesty's) service, 
admonition (ammunition) out of the said Castle ; thereof you may not faile at yor pill 
(peril) ; and for yor soe doeing this shall be yor Warrant. 

' Inchiquin. 

" Dated the first of June, 1649." 



166 o'br. 



IRISH PEDIGREES. 



o'br. [part III. 



his castle of Rostellan, near Cloyue, 
in 1691. Married jMary, dan. of 
Edward Yilliers, Knt., and sister 
of Edward, Earl of Jersey, and 
had: 

I. William, who d. 1719, m. Anne, 
Countess of Orkney, and had : 

I. William, Lord O'Brien, who 
d. s. p. 

II. George, Lord O'Brien, 
in. Augustus, d. s. p, 
IV. Murrough, d. s. p. 

I. Mary, who mairied Mur- 
rough, the fifth Earl of 
Inchiquin. 

IL Anne. 

IIL Frances. 

IV. Elizabeth. 

II. James, of whom presently. 

III. Charles, who d. unm. 

IV. Donal, who d. 1768. 

I. Mary: the elder daughter 
of William ; married Eobert 
(died 1744), 19th Earl of Kil- 
dare. 
IT. Henrietta. 

128. J^mes (died 1771), M.P. for 
Youghal : second son of William 
(d. 1G91); married Mary, dau. of 
Very Eev. William Jephson, Pro- 
testant Dean of Kilmore, and had : 

I. Murrough (d. 1808), the fifth 
Earl, who was created Marqvis 
of Thcmcnd ; m. the Lady 
Mary O'Brien, but d. without 
male issue : in default of which 
the remainder was to the 
issue of his brother Edward, 
who d. in 1801, in the lifetime 
of Muirough. 

II. Edward, of whom presently. 

III. John, who was a Lieutecant 
in the English Navy. 



I. Mar5^ 

II. Anne, who m. the Most 
Eev. Dr. Cox, Protestant Arch- 
bishop of Cashel; and had a 
son : 

I. Eichard Cox. 

III. Henrietta, whose first hus- 
band was Teige O'Loughlin, of 
Burren, in the co. Clare. 

129. Edward: the second son of 
James; d. 1801; married Mary, 
daughter of Carrick, and had : 

I. William, the second Marquis 
of Thomond, who d. 1846; 
succeeded to the title on the 
death of his uncle, Mur- 
rough, in February, 1808 ; 
married Elizabeth, daughter 
of Thomas Trotter, Esq., of 
Duleek, by whom he had four 
daughters. 

II. James, of whom presently. 
IIL Edward, E.N. 

130. James; the third Marquis: 
second son of Edwaid; was the 
seventh Earl, and the twelfth 
Baron. Was an Admiral of the 
White G.C.H., and commanded the 
"Emerald" at the capture of St. 
Lucia and Surinan. Married twice : 
first, in 18C0, to Miss Bridgeman 

Willyams; and secondly, to 

Jane, daughter of Thomas Ottley, 
Esq., but died in 1855, without 
surviving male issue, and on his 
death the Marquisate of Thomondy 
and Earldom of Inchiquin became 
extinct. The " Barony" devolved 
on the Drcmoland branch of the 
O'Brien family, in the person of Sir 
Lucius O'Brien, who is Ko. 131 on 
the " O'Brien" (Lords of Inchiquin) 
pedigree, infra. 



CHAP. I.] o'BR. 



HEBER GENEALOGIES. 



o'BR. 167 



O'BRIEN. (No. 3.) 

Viscounts Clare 

Sir Donal, the third son of Connor O'Brien, the third Earl of Thomond, 
who is No. 123 on the "O'Brien" (Kings of Thomond) pedigree, was the 
ancestor of this branch of that family : 



124. Sir Donal: son of Connor; 
Lord of Moyarta and Carrignoulta 
(now Carrigaholt) ; created Viscount 
Clare by King Charles II., in 1662 ; 
m. Catherine, dau. of Gerald, Earl 
of Desmond, and d. in 1662, leaving : 

I. Connor of whom presently. 

II. Donogh, who d. 6 August, 
1638. 

III. Murrough : who left issue. 

IV. Teige, who m. Mary, dau. of 
Gerald Eitzgerald of Ballig- 
hane. 

125. Connor, the second Viscount : 
son of Sir Donal; d. in 1670; m. 
Honoria, dau. of Donal O'Brien, of 
Dough Castle, and had one son and 
six daughters : 

I. Daniel, of whom presently. 

I. Margaret, who m. Husfh (Fitz- 
Philip) O'Eeilly, Lord of East 
Brefni. 

II. Ellen, who married Roger 
O'Shaughnessy of Gorfc. 

III. Honoria, who m. John Fitz- 
Gerald, Knight of Kerry. 

IV. Catherine, w^hose second 
husband was John MacNamara, 
of Moyreisk. 

V. Sarah, who m. Donal O'Sul- 
livan Beare. 



VI. Anne, who d. unm. 

126. Daniel, the third Viscount: 
son of Connor ; fought and fell at 
the Battle of the Boyne, in 1690, in 
the cause of King James II. ; m. 
Philadelphia, eldest dau. of Francis 
Leonard, the Lord Darce, and sister 
to Thomas, Earl of Sussex, and 
had: 

I. Daniel, the fourth Viscount, 
who d. unm. in 1697. 

II. Charles, the fifth Viscount. 

127. Charles, the fifth Viscount 
Clare* : son of Daniel ; was mortally 
wounded on " Bamillies' Bloody 
Field;' on the 11th of May, 1706, 
and dying at Bruxelles was interred 
in the Irish Monastery in that city. 
He m. the dau. of Henry Buckley, 
and had : 

I. Charles, of whom presently. 
I. Laura, who m. the Count de 
Bretuil. 

128. Charles, the sixth Viscount, 
who d. 1761 : the son of Charles; 
was presented by his cousin Henry, 
Earl of Thomond, to King George 
the First, who assured the said 
Charles of pardon of the outlawry 
in which he continued by the 
attainder of his grandfather in 1691, 



* Viscount Clare : This is the Lord Clare to whom the following lines refer 
When, on Ramillies' Bloody Field, 
The baffled French were forced to yield, 
The victor Saxon backward reeled 
Before the charge of Clare's Dragoons. 



Chorus. 

Viva la, for Ireland's wrong ! 

Viva la, for Ireland's right ! 
Viva la, in battle throng, 

For a Spanish steed, and sabre bright ! 



168 o'br. 



IRISH PEDIGREES. 



o'br. [part IIL 



provided he (No. 128) conformed to 
the Protestant Religion ; but Charles 
declined, and joined the Irish 
Brigade in the service of France. 
He commanded Sit Ftmtenoij* (1745), 
and distinguished himself at the 
head of the Irish Troops in that 
well-contested field ; and on the eve 
of that Battle was promoted to the 
rank of Lieutenant-General, and 
Marshal of Thomond, Governor of 
New Brisack (in Alsace) ; and 
Captain-General of the Province of 
Languedock, for his^ distinguished 



services at Laufeldt, in 1747. In 
1755, he m. .Mary-Genevieve- 
Louisa Ganthier de Chiffreville, 
INIarchioness de Chiffreville, in 
Normandy, and had a son and a 
daughter : 

I. Charles, of whom presently. 
I. Antonietta- Maria - Septimanie, 
who m. the Duke de Choiseuil- 
Praslin, and had issue. 
129. Charles, seventh Viscount, 
who d. s. p. at Paris, 29th Dec, 
1774; since which time the title 
has remained in abeyance. 



O'BEIEN. (No. 4.) (OF ENGLAND.) 

Branch of Viscounts Clare. 

MuRROUGH, the third son of Sir Donal, the first Viscount Clare, who is 
No. 124 on the '' O'Brien" (Viscounts Clare) pedigree, was the ancestor of 
this branch of that family. 



124. Sir Donal, created Viscount 
Clare by King Charles IL, in 1662. 

125. Murrough : his third son ; 
was called Murrough-en-Casa ; to 
escape persecution, he migrated to 
Kerry under the protection of his 
relative The MacCarthy M6r. 

126. Murrough : his son. 

127. Murrogh Oge : his son ; m. a 
dau. of O'Rourke. 

128. Brian Ban : son of Murrough 
Oge ; m. Ellen Moriarty, and had : 

I. Teige, of whom presently. 

II. Murrough. 



III. Donogh. 

129. Teige: eldest son of Brian 
Ban ; m. Joanna, sister of Silvester 
Moriartj^, Eear-Admiral of the Blue. 

130. Bryan, of the co. Kerry : son 
of Teige; b. 1740; m., 20th Nov., 
1797, Ellen, dau. of Justin Mac- 
Carthy (by Joanna Conway, his 
wife), and had : 

I. Eichard, who d. unm. in Jan., 
1861. 



II. Lucius, who d. unm. 



in 



America, in March, 1865. 
III. Turlogh-Henry, author of the 



* Fonfenoy : At Fontenoy the Irish saved France from defeat -w-hen the battle was 
almost won by the English. As a last resource, Marshal Saxe ordered up his last 
reserve, the Irish Brigade, of which this Viscount Clare held the command : 

** Lord Clare," he says, " you have your wish ; there are your Saxon foes I" 

The Marshal almost smiles to see, so furiously he goes ! 

How tierce the look these exiles wear, who're wont to be so gay : 

The treasured wrongs of fifty years are in their hearts to-day : 

The Treaty broken, ere the ink wherewith 'twas writ could dry, 

Their plundered homes, their ruined shrines, their women's parting cry. 

Their priesthood hunted down like wolves, their country overthrown ; 

Each looks as if revenge for all were staked on him alone. 

*' On Fontenoy, on Fontenoy ;" nor ever yet elsewhere 

Bushed on to fight a nobler band than these proud exiles were. 



I 



CHAP. I.] o'BR. 



HEBER GENEALOGIES. 



o'er. 169 



''Round Towers of Ireland," 
who d. unm. in 1835. 
lY. Rev. Edward, Vicar of 
Thornton, Curtis, Ulceby, Lin- 
colnshire, England. 

V. Rev. John, M.A., Vicar of 
Henfield, Sussex, England, 'who 
m. in 1843, Elizabeth, dau. of 
J. Hunt, Esq., and has issue. 

VI. Rev. James, D.D., of Mag- 



dalen Hall, Oxford, England; 
Incumbent, Founder, and 
Patron of SS. Patrick and 
James, Hove, Sussex, England; 
m. in August, 1844, Octavia, 
second dau. of Charles Hopkin- 
son, of Wotton Court, Glouces- 
ter, and of Cadogan Place, 
London. 



O'BRIEN. (No. 5.) 
Barons and Earls of Inchiquin. 

DONOGH, the youngest brother of Dermod, who is No. 122 on the 
" O'Brien" (Marquis of Thomond) pedigree, was the ancestor of this branch 
of that family : 



122. Donogh ; the third son of 
Murrough, the first Earl of Tho- 
mond ; d. 1582. His father assigned 
to him the Castles and lands of 
Dromoland, Leamanagh, Ballycon- 
nelly, Corcumroe, etc. ; m. Slaine, 
dau. of John MacNamara Fionn, of 
Crathloe, and had one son and two 
daughters : 

I. Connor, of whom presently. 

I. Margaret. 

II. Finola, who m. Uaithne 
O'Loughlin, of Moyrin, in 
Clare. 

123. Connor (who d. in 1603), of 
Leamanagh: son of Donogh; m. 
Slaine, dau. of Sir Turlogh O'Brien, 
of Dough Castle, and had a son : 

124. Donogh (2), who was knighted 
by King Charles I., and who d. in 
1634. This Donogh m. Honoria, 
dau. of Richard Wingfield, an ances- 
tor of the Viscounts Powerscourt, 
and had three sons and one daugh- 
ter: 

I. Connor, of whom presently. 

II. Donogh, of Tobbermaile. 

III. Murrough, who m. Hannah, 
dau. of his kinsman Turlogh 
O'Brien of Cluonan, and had a 
son named Teige. 



I. Margaret, who m. Turlogh, son 
of Teige O'Brien of Dromore. 

125. Connor (2), of Leamanagh, 
who d. 1651 : the eldest son of 
Donogh ; m. Mary, dau. of Sir 
Turlogh MacMahon, and had two 
sons and two daughters : 

I. Sir Donogh, of whom presently. 

II. Teige, who m. the dau. of 
Captain Edward Fitzgerald, of 
Carrigowrane. 

I. Honoria, who married Donogh 
O'Brien, of Dough. 

II. Mary, who m. Donogh Mac- 
Namara. 

126. Sir Donogh, of Leamanagh 
and Dromoland : son of Connor ; d. 
1717. Was created a Baronet on 
the 9th of Nov., 1686. He was 
twice married : first, to Lucia, dau. 
of Sir George Hamilton, by whom 
he had a son Lucius, of whom 
presently; and secondly, to Ehza, 
dau. of Major Deane, by whom he 
had : 

II. Henry. 

I. Honoria. 

II. Elizabeth. 

127. Lucius : son of Sir Donogh 
by his first marriage ; d. (before his 
father) in 1717 ; m. Catherine, dau. 



170 o'br. 



IRISH PEDIGREES. 



o'er, [part ixi 



of Thomas Keightley, of Hertford- 
shire, and had two sons and two 
daughters : 

I. Sir Edward, of whom presently. 

II. Thomas. 

I. Anne. 

II. Lucia. 

128. Sir Edward, of Dromoland, 
M.P. : son of Lucius ; was the 
second Baronet; d. 1765. Sir 
Edward m. Mary, dau. of Hugh 
Hickman, of Fenloe, and had : 

I. Sir Lucius-Henry, of whom 
presently. 

II. Douogh. 

III. Edward. 

I. Henrietta. 

II. Anne. 

III. Mary. 

IV. Catherine, who m. Charles 
MacDonnell, of New Hall, near 
Ennis. 

V. Lucia. 

129. Sir Lucius-Henry, of Dromo- 
land, M.P., the third Baronet : son 
of Sir Edward; d. 1795; m., in 
17G8, Nichola, dau. of Robert 
French, of Monivea Castle, in the 
CO. Gal way, M.P., and had : 

I. Sir Edward, of whom presently. 

II. Lucius. 

III. Eobert. 

IV. Donogh. 

V. Henry. 

I. Nichola. 

II. Henrietta. 

III. Catherine. 

IV. Lucy. 

V. Anna-]\Iaria. 

VI. Charlotte. 

130. Sir Edward, of Dromoland, 
the fourth Baronet, who d. in 1837 ; 
son of Sir Lucius-Henry ; m. in 
1799, Charlotte, dau. of William 
Smith, of Cahirmoyle, Newcastle 
West, in the county Limerick, and 
had: 

I. Sir Lucius, of whom presently. 

II. William Smith O'Brien, M.P. 
(b. 17th Oct., 1803; d. 18th 



June, 1864), heir to the estates 
of his maternal grandfather 
William Smith ; the "Wallace' 
of his country, who, on the 
19th Sept., 1832, m. Lucy- 
Caroline (d. 13th June, 1861), 
eldest dau. of Joseph Gabbett, 
Esq., of Limerick, and, besides 
a daughter Charlotte-Grace 
(living in 1887), the good and 
philanthropic Miss C. G 
O'Brien, of Emigration fame in 
Ireland, had Ed ward- William, 
J.P., (b. 23rd Jan., 1837, and 
living in 1887), of Cahirmoyle, 
CO. Limerick. William Smith 
O'Brien d. in Wales, but his 
remains were brought to Ire- 
land and interred at Eath- 
ronan, co. Limerick. 

III. Edward. 

IV. Robert. 

V. Henry. 

Sir Edward's daughters were : 

I. Granna (or Grace). 

II. Anne. 

III. Harriet. 

IV. Catherine. 

V. Leney. 

131. Sir Lucius, of Dromoland, 
the fifth Baronet, and thirteenth 
Baron of Inchiquin : son of Sir 
Edward; b. 1800, d. 1872; m 
twice : first, Mary, dau. of William 
Fitzgerald, Esq., of Adelphi, co. 
Clare, by whom he had one son 
and three daughters : 

I. Edward-Donogh, of whom pre- 
sently. 

I. Juliana-Cecilia, b. 1839. 

II. Charlotte-Anne, b. 1840. 
IIL Mary-Grace, b. 1848. 
Sir Lucius was secondly m. (on 

25th Oct., 1854) to Louisa, dau. of 
James Finucane, Esq. 

132. Edward Donogh O'Brien, oi 
Dromoland, the sixth Baronet, and 
the fourteenth " Baron Inchiquin 
son of Sir Lucius ; b. 1837 ; living 
in 1887. 



lAP. I.] o'er. 



HEBER GENEALOGIES. 



o'br. 171 



O'BRIEN. (No. 6.) 
OJ Ara^^ in the County of Ti])]^erary. 

Irian Ruadh [roe], second son of Connor-na-Siuddine, who is No. 112 on 
lie " O'Brien" (Kings of Thomond) pedigree, was the ancestor of this 
ranch of that family. 



113. Brian Ruadh, who was mur- 
dered at the Castle of Bunratty, by 
.'homas le Clare, had : 

I. Donogh, who was drowned in 
the Fergus, leaving five sons : 
1. Dermod, 2. Mahon, 3. Teige, 
4. Connor-na-Feasoige, 5. Mur- 
togh Gharbh. 

II. Donal, of whom presently. 

III. Murtogh. 

IV. Teige Roe. 

V. Brian. 
YI. Turlogh. 

114. Donal: second son of Brian 
^uadh ; married Margaret, dau of 
Curlogh Dubh MacMahon, of Clon- 
larala, and had : 

I. Bryan, of whom presently. 

II. Donogh. 

III. Donal. 

115. Brian : the son of Donal ; 
ettled in Ara, in the county of 
Cipperary, and m. the dau. of 
lenry de Burgo, by whom he had : 

116. Murrough-ra-Ranaighe, who 
Q. Mdr, dau. of O'Kennedy, of 
)rmond, and had : 

117. Turlough, who m. Honoria, 
lau. of De Barry Oge, of Buttevant, 
,nd had : 

118. Teige, who had: 

119. Donal Mor, who had : 

120. Murtogh Caoch, who had : 

121. Turlogh, who m. Mdr, dau. of 



Donogh (FitzJohn) O'Carroll, and 
had five sons and one dau. : 

I. Murtogh, of whom presently. 

II. Donogh, who died in his 
father's lifetime. 

III. Turlogh Carrach, the pro- 
prietor of the Castles of 
Bealanath and Cnockan-an- 
Enfin. 

IV. Teige-na-Buile, who possessed 
the Castle of Kilcolman. 

V. Murrough-an-Tuath, of the 
Castle of Aos-Greine. 

I. Winifred, who m. Connor, thje 
third Earl of Thomond. 

122. Murtogh: eldest son of Tur- 
logh ; possessed the Castles of 
Monroe, Pallas, Cahirconnor, and 
Castletown. This Chieftain con- 
formed to the Protestant Religion, 
entered into Holy Orders, and was 
appointed to the See of Killaloe. 
He d. in 1613, leaving two sons and 
four daughters : 

I. Sir Turlogh, of whom presently. 

II. John, who d. s. p. 

I. Slaine, m. to Teige (Fitz- 
Murrough) O'Brien, Baron of 
Inchiquin. 

II. Honoria. 

III. Mdr. 

IV. Margaret. 

123. Sir Turlogh : the son of Mur- 
togh ; m. a sister of Donal O'Brien, 
of Annagh, and d. s. p. in 1626. 



* Ara: See the Pedigree of " MacUi-Brien Ara," in Vol. H. 1. 7, MSS. Lib., 
trinity College, Dublin. " Ara" is a small mountain tract, south of Lough Dearg, 
nd north of the Keeper Hills. 



172 o'br. 



IRISH PEDIGREES. 



o'br. [part III.I 



O'BEIEN. (No. 7.) 

Of Doughy Neidoivn, and Ennlstijmon. 

Sir Donal, the second son of Connor, who is No. 121 on the "O'Brien'' 
(Kings of Thomond) pedigree, was the ancestor of this branch of that 
family : 



122. Sir Donal: son of Connor; 
m. his cousin, Slaine, daii. of Mur- 
rough, first Earl of Thomond, and 
relict of Patrick, the twelfth Lord 
of Kerry, and had : 

I. Sir Turlogh, of whom presently. 

II. Murtogh, who m. Mary French, 

III. Connor, who m. Mary, dau. 
of Teige MacMahon, of Carrig- 
an-Ultach (" Carrigaholt "), and 
had Mary, who m. Teige 
MacNamara; and a son Daniel. 

I. Mary, who m. Turloiigh Ruadh 
MacMahon, and had two 
daughters, of whom one m. 
O'Donnell, "Earl" of Tircon- 
nell ; and the other m. Mathew 
Maol MacMahon. of Clynagh. 

II. Sarah, who m. O'Sullivan 
Beare. 

III. Finola, whose second hus- 
band was Anthony O'Loughlin, 
of Barren, co. Clare. 

123. Sir Turlogh: eldest son of 
Sir Donal ; m. Annabella, dau. of 

Sir Lynch, of Galway, Knt., 

and had : 

I. Donal, of whom presently. 

II. Donogh, of Xewtown Castle, 
who m. Margaret, dau. of Sir 
John Burke, of Derryma- 
claghna, Knt., and had : 

I. Slaine, who m. Connor 
O'Brien, of Leamanagh ; and 

I. Connor, who m. Elena, 
dau. of SirDermodO'Shaugh- 
nessy, Knt., of Gort, in the 
county Galway, and had 
Donogh, who m. Martha, 
dau. of Henry Ivers, of 
Dough. 



124. Donal: son of Sir Turlogh 
m. Ellen, dau. of Edmond Fitzgerald 
Knight of Glin, and had : 

I. Teige, of whom presently. 

II. Murtogh, who m. Slaine, 
dau. of John MacNamara, oi 
Moyriesk. 

I. Mary, who m. Sir James 
MacDonnell. 

II. Honoria, who m. Connor, the 
the second Lord Clare. 

125. Teige, of Dough, the sot 
of Donal ; m. Mor, dau. of ^Murtogh 
O'Brien, of Arra, and had : 

I. Donogh, of whom presently. 

II. Murtogh, who m. Mary, dau. 
of Turlogh O'Neill. 

126. Donogh, of Dough : son of 
Teige ; m. Honoria, dau. of Connor 
O'Brien, of Leamanagh, and had : 

127. Christopher, who removed 
to Ennistymon, and was twice m. 
first, to Elizabeth, dau. of Theobald 
Matthew, of Thomastown, co. Tip- 
perary, and by her had : 

I. Donogh, who d. young. 

I. Elizabeth, who m. twice : first, 
to Charles MacDonnell, and 
secondly to Thomas Keane. 

Christopher, of Ennistymon, 
secondly m. Mary, dau. of Randal 
MacDonnell, and by her had : 

II. Edward, of whom presently. 

III. James. 

128. Edward, of Ennistymon : 
second son of Christopher; m. 
Susanna, dau. of Henry O'Brien, 
of Stone Hall, and had one son 
and three daughters : 

I. Christopher, of whom presently. 



SAP. I.] O'bR. 



HEBER GENEALOGIES. 



o'br. 178 



I. Mary. 

II. Anne. 

III. Harriett. 



I 129. Christopher : son of Edward ; 
living in the early part of the 
nineteenth century.. 



O'BEIEK (No. 8.) 
Of Ballynalachen, County Clare. 

Arms : Gu. three lions pass, guard, in pale per pale or. andar. Crest .* An arm 
Qbowed, brandishing a sword ar. pommelled and Mlted or. Motto : Viguer de 



'ONAL, a younger son of Turlogh Donn (d. 1528), who is No. 119 on the 
O'Brien" (Kings of Thomond) pedigree, was the ancestor of this branch 
F that family ; and possessed the territories there mentioned. 

wellian Settlement of Ireland ; he 
m. Honora, dau. of O'Connor of 
Corcomroe, and had : 

125. Brian, of Leitrim, who, under 
the Act of Repeal passed by King 
James II. in the Parliament held in 
Dublin, A.D. 1689, possessed him- 
self of the Estate of Carruduff^ 
aforesaid. This Brian m. Mary, 
dau. of Lochlin MacConsidine of 
Lac, in the co. Clare, Chief of his 
name, and had four sons : 

I. Dermod, Knt. of the Military 
Order of St. Louis; was in 
the Begiment of Lord Clare ; 
and d. s. p. 

II. Torlogh, of whom presently. 

III. Teige, of Lanna, who d. s. p. 

IV. Morrough (or Morgan), who 
d. in 1774. He was a Captain 
in Lord Clare's Regiment ; 
Knight of the Military Order 
of St. Louis, in Oct., 1736, 
married at Landrecies, Maria 
Louisa de Thomak (a French 
lady), and had : 

I. Brian (or Bernard), wha 
was an Aid-Major, in Lord 
Clare's Regiment, and died at 
Vitre in Brittany in 1758. 

II. Florence Dermod (or Darby), 
born at Landrecies, 3rd 
October, 1743 ; Captain in 
Clare's Regiment ; Knight 



120. Donal, who was known as 
►onal Bacach (" bacach :" Irish, 
me) : second son of Teige-an- 
homhaid : m. Saibh, dau. of 
'Loghlin, Prince of Burren, and 
ad four sons : 

I. Brian. 
IL Teige. 

III. Connor, of whom presently. 

IV. Mortogh. 

Brian, Teige, and Mortogh left 

issue ; but their brother Connor 
iherited their lands. 

121. Connor, of Carruduff: third 
m of Donal Bacach ; m. Celia, 
au. of O'Dea, Prince of Ive- 
'ermaic, and had : 

122. Donogh, of Carruduff, who 
I. Honora, dau. of O'Hehir, lord of 
^e-Cormaic, and had two sons : 

I. Dermod, of whom presently. 

II. Connor, a quo Donal Cam 
and his issue : 

123. Dermod, of Carruduff: son 

1 Donogh, m. Eleanor, dau. of 
eige MacMahon, of Dangan-an- 
illy, in the barony of Moyarta, co. 
lare, and had : 

I. Donal, of whom presently. 

II. Morrogh. 

124. Donal, of "TJarruduff: son of 
►ermod. In 1652, (see the "Book 
i Survey and Distribution") this 
>onal lost his estate by the Crom- 



174 o'br. 



IRISH PEDIGREES. 



o'br. [part II 



of Eoyal and Military Order 
of St. Lonis ; and Com- 
mandant of St. Germain de 
Calberte in the Sevennes. 
On the 6th September, 1774, 
at Bogny, in the diocese of 
Reims, he married Dame 
Maria Theresa de Covarru- 
viasde Leyva,dau.of Charles, 
Marquis of Covarruvias de 
Leyva, Colonel of the Life 
Guards of the Duke of 
Modena, and Inspector-Genl. 
of his forces; andhad : Marie- 
Theresa-Thadee O'Brien, b. 
at Bogny, aforesaid, on the 
9th October, 1780. 

126. Torlogh, of Leitrim : second 
son of Brian of Beatath-Corick, 
Esq. (by Catherine, dau. of JeoflPry 
O'Connell, of Breantry, Esq., and 
sister of Colonel Maurice O'Connell, 
•who d. s. p.), and had two sons and 
one daughter : 

I. Torlogh, of whom presently. 

II. John, who m. Miss Foster, of 
Kells, and had : 

Terence, who d. unm. in Oct., 
1829. 
I. Catherine, a professed Nun at 
Limerick. 

127. Torlogh, of Cross or Elm- 
vale : son of Torlogh ; m. Eleanor, 
dau. of Mortogh O'Hogan, of Cross 
-(by Eleanor Butler, niece of Sir 
Toby, Butler, Knt., M.P., Chief 
Commissioner of the Inch, at the 
Capitulation of Limerick), and had 
two sons and one daughter : 

I. John, of Limerick, who m. 

Margaret, dau. of 

Macnamara, Esq., of London ; 
and d. s. p. in 1792 (Will dated 
1st Feb., 1792; and pioved 
20th Dec, 1792). 

II. James, of whom presently. 

128. James, of Limerick (d. 21st 



Feb., 1806) : second son of Torlogt 
in Feb., 1791, m. Margaret* (d. 6t ] 
April, 1839), dau. of Peter Lon; 
Esq.jOfWaterford, and had four son; 
I. John (died 1855), of whoi 
presently. 

IL Peter (b. Sept., 1799), ( 
Limerick, who m. Emily, dai 
of Edward Shiel, Esq., an 
sister of the Right HonbL 
Richard Lalor Shiel, M.P. I 
Sept., 1855, this Peter d. s. p. 
IIL Terence, b. Dec, 1802; d 

unm. in March, 1820. 
lY. James, b. 27th Feb., 1806 
dead. Was called to the B; 
in 1830; made Q.C., in 1841 
Serjeant in 1848 ; Judge i 
1858 ; was M.P. for Limeric' 
from Oct., 1854, to Jan., 185i 
In July, 1836, this James r 
Margaret, dau. of Thom? 
Segrave, Esq., and had or 
son and five daughters : 
L John, b. 25th Feb., 1855. 

I. Anne, a Nun, b. 1837. 

II. Margaret, a Nun, b. 1839 
IIL Mary, b. in 1845. 

IV. Clara, b. in 1847. 
Y. Emily, b. in 1849. 
129. John (d. 6th Feb., 1855 
bur. in Francis-street burial groun( 
Dublin), of Elmvale, J.P., afte: 
wards of Ballinalacken, in the c( 
Clare; was High Sheriff of th 
county; M.P. for the City ( 
Limerick, from 1841 to 185 
This John m. Ellen (d. Dec, 1869 
bur. in Francis-street, Dublin), dai 
of Jeremiah Murphy, Esq., Hyd 
Park, Cork, and had six sons an 
four daughters : 

I. James, of whom presently. 

II. Jerome, in the 28th Regt. 

III. John, a Cistercian Monk. 
lY. William (d.),I.A.H. ArtiUeri 
Y. Peter, of 41 Merrion squar* 



* Margaret : This lady was dau. of Peter Long, by Anne, his wife, elder dau. <i 
Stephen Roche, Esq., of Limerick, and sister of John Roche, Esq., of Dublii 
Margaret m. secondly Cornelius O'Brien, Esq., M.P., co. Clare. 



HAP. I. O BR. 



HEBER GENEALOGIES. 



o'br. 175 



Dublin, called to the Bar in 
1865; made Q.C. in 1880; 
Senior Crown Prosecutor for 
Dublin in 1883 ; and ap- 
pointed Her Majesty's Third 
Sergeant-at-Law, in 1884. This 
Peter, in Aug., 1867, m. Annie, 
dau. of Eobert Clarke, Esq., 
J.P., of Bansha, co. Tipperary 
and had : 

I. Annie-Georgina. 

II. Eilen-Mary. 
VI. Terence. 

I. Margaret, who m. James 
Martin, Esq., J.P., of 99 Fitz- 
william square, Dublin. 

II. Ellen, who m. Robert Daniell, 



Esq., J.P., of Newforest, co. 
Westmeath. 

III. Catto, a Nun. 

lY. Anna. 

All these sons and daughters of 
John (No. 129), except William, 
living in 1884. 

130. James O'Brien, of Bally- 
nalacken, co. Clare, J. P., D.L. : 
eldest son of John ; b. in the City 
of Limerick, on the 9th Jan., 1832 ; 
was High Sheriff of the co. Clare : 
in 1858; m. in 1865 Georgina, 
widow of Francis McNamara, Cal- 
cutt, Esq., J.P., M.P., of St. 
Catherine's, co. Clare ; living in 
1884. 



O'BEIEN. (No. 9.) 

Of Ballyetragh, County Waterford. 

ruRLOGH Maol, second son of Murtagh, who is No. 115 on the " O'Brien" 
[Kings of Thomond) pedigree, was the ancestor of " O'Brien" of Bun- 
Oumeragh, in the county Waterford. The O'Briens of Ballyetragh are 
i branch of that family. Several other branches* of the O'Briens of 
Fhomond settled from time to time in the county Waterford, and there held 
[arge tracts of land. We can trace the Ballyetragh branch as far back as 
Ajithony O'Brien, of Comeragh, who in 1549 obtained a pardon from the 
Grovernment : and who was contemporary with Connor, who is No. 121 on 
the same pedigree. In 1598 Terlagh O'Brien, son of said Anthony, lived 
in Comeraghf Castle, at the foot of the Comeragh Mountains ; in 1619 that 
Castle was unsuccessfully besieged by eleven knights of the Furlong family. 
A^ccording to the " Book of Survey and Distribution" for the co. Water- 
ford, Derby O'Brien, son of said Terlagh, was the proprietor of Comeragh, 
in 1641 ; and, according to Exchequer Inquisitions taken at Dungarvan, 
Dn the 9th October, 1656, said Derby O'BrienJ was dead in that year. 

* Branches : Of those branches we find that Daniel O'Brien, of Ballyknocke, in 
1632, was the son of Teige (d. 1620), who was the son of a Donagh O'Brien ; that 
Murtagh O'Brien, of Cottir, in 1641, was the son of Mahon (d. 1623), who was son of a 
Donagh O'Brien ; and that Donagh O'Brien of Jemybrien, in 1641, was the son of a 
Brian O'Brien. There are several Inquisitions in the Chancery Records for the co. of 
Waterford, in the reign of Charles I., regarding the O'Briens. 

t Comeragh: Salterbridge near Cappoquin, on the river Blackwater, also belonged 
bo this family. 

X Derby O'Brien : As this Derby was dead in 1656, it may be supposed that the 
Mary Brien of Kilcomeragh, who was transplanted from the co. Waterford, in 1653, was 
his wife. Among the O'Briens who in that year were also transplanted from the 
j 30. Waterford were Terlagh O'Brien, of Cottin ; Donagh O'Brien, of Kilnafahane ; 
jind Brian O'Brien, of Ballyathin (or " Boullyattin") — See " Transplanters' Certificates," 
jj in the Public Record Office, Dublin; and "Persons Transplanted," in p. 349 of our 
Irish Landed Gentry when Cromwell came to Ireland. (Dublin : Duffy and Sons, 1884). 



176 o'er. 



IRISH PEDIGREES. 



o'bR. [part III 



After a fierce resistance by the five sons of Derby O'Brien, Comeragl 
Castle was taken by Cromwell, who hanged four of them ; the fifth son. 
John, of Kiluafrahane, escaped to the sea-coast and settled near Helvicls 
Head. From said John are descended the O'Briens, of Ballyetragh, co. 
Waterford. 

Commencing with Anthony, and with (121) the number of Connor 
both above mentioned, the following is the pedigree of this family : 



121. Anthony of Comeragh, who 
was pardoned by the Government 
in 1549, had : 

122. Terlagh, living in 1598, who 
had: 

123. Derby, of Comeragh Castle, 
living in 1641, who had: 

124. John, who had: 

125. Matthew, who had : 

126. John, who had : 

127. Matthew, who m. Mary, dau. 
of Mr. Keating, of Tubrid, co. Tip- 
perary, one of the family of the 
eminent Irish historian Jeofi'rey 
Keating.* One of that lady's 
brothers was Parish Priest of Kil- 
gobinet ; it was, therefore, that 
this Matthew O'Brien came to 
reside at BalhjetmgJi, near his 
brother- in-law. Of the issue of that 
marriage was : 

128. Slichael, who m. Miss Rogers, 
of Coolroe, co. Waterford (whose 
family is mentioned in Smith's 
Historyt of Waterford, as among 
the Landed Gentry residing near 
Suir), and had four sons and five 
daughters : 

I. Pierse, of whom presently. 

II. Matthew Rogers O'Brien (d.), 
of Coolroe, above mentioned ; 
who m. Ellen, dau. of James 



Connolly, Barrister- at-Law (s 
descendant of the famous 
Harry Flood), and had thret 
sons and three daui^hters : 

li.'rhomas, l^Vn'^Tfiti""^ 
III. Michael, f '"1^^*- 
The daughters were : 

I. Anne, who m. Doctor Walsh 
of New York. 

II. Helen, who m. Doctor Dutt 
of Calcutta. 

III. Mary, who (see the 
" Rj^ding" pedigree, infra) 
m. Frederick Ry ding, L.D.S. 
R.C.S.K; both living ii 
1887. 

III. Thomas, of Kilnafrahane 

third son of Michael. 
TV, Michael : the fourth son. 
The five daughters of Michaef 
(No. 128) were: 

I. Mary, who m. M. Hudson, Esq 

II. Anne, who m. a Mr. Barry. 

III. Ellen. 

IV. Eliza. 

V. Kate. 

129. Pierse O'Brien, of Bally 
etragh, co. Waterford: eldest sor- 
of Michael, living in 1887 ; is th( 
present representative of the Bally 
etragh family. 



* Keating : There were four brothers Keating, all Priests, who had studied at th 
then famous University of Coimbra, in Portugal. They were near relatives of th 
Rev, Father Sheehy, of famous memory, who was arrested in the house of Mr. Keatin; 
of Tubrid, above mentioned. 

t History : Published in 1750. 



HI CHAP. I.] O'bR. 



IRISH GENEALOGIES. 



O'BR. 177 



O'BRIEN OF AMERICA. (No. 10.) 

Branch of the Marquises of Thomond, 

DONAL, a younger brother of James, who is No. 128 on the ''O'Brien" 
(Marquises of Thomond) pedigree, was the ancestor of this branch of that 
family : whose descent from said Donal down to the Rev. Matthew Patrick 
O'Brien, Rector of St. Vincent de Paul's R.O. Church, in Minersville, 
Schuylkill County, Pennyslvania, United States, America, and Hving in 
1883, is as follows : 



128. Donal : a son of William, the 
second Earl of Inchiquin ; settled in 
the county Waterford, and d. 1768. 

129. James: son of Donal; b. 
1730; d. 1800. 

130. John: his son; b. 1765; d. 
1840. Married Catherine (d. 25th 
Dec, 1860), dau. of Matthew Car- 
roll, of Lahardown, near Portlaw, 
CO. Waterford (a descendant of the 
CarroUs of Littalouna, King's 
County, Ireland, the parent stock 
and home of the Carrolls of Car- 
roUton, Maryland, U.S.A.), and had 
seven sons and four daughters. 

131. Martin: son of John; d. 
1858. Married in 1828, Honora 
Mullen (a descendant of Connor, 
brother of Dathi, who is No. 102 on 
the " Concannon" pedigree), and 
had four sons and two daughters — 
all of whom emigrated to the 
United States, America : 

I. John, of whom presently. 

II. Thomas, who in 1857, m. Ann 
Dean, a native of the county 
of Mayo, and had one son and 
four daughters : 

I. Martin. I. Mary -Anne. 
II. Cecilia. III. Clara- Amelia. 
JV. Annie. 



living 



III. Michael A. O'Brien: the 
third son of Martin; 
unm. in 1883. 

IV. Rev.MatthewPatrick O'Brien 
(b. 3rd Sept., 1837), ordained 
Priest in St. Charles' Seminary, 
Philadelphia, on the 5th April, 
1869, and was in March, 1883, 
Rector of St. Vincent de 
Paul's R. C. Church, in Miners- 
ville, Schuylkill County, Pa., 
U.S.A. 

Martin's two daughters were : 

I. Mary, who in 1868, in Phila- 
delphia, m. Michael Cahill (d. 
24th July, 1881), and had one 
son and two daughters, living 
in 1883 : 

I. John Cahill. I. Mary Cahill. 

II. Honora Cahill. 

II. Bridget O'Brien, the second 
dau. of Martin, living unm. in 
1883 : 

132. John O'Brien (b. 1829, d. 
1865): eldest son of Martin; m. 
in Camden, New Jersey, Margaret 
Cusack (d. 1864), a native of the 
CO. Cavan, Ireland, and had : 

133. Thomas O'Brien, b. 1861; 
and living in Philadelphia, in 1887. 



M 



178 O'CAL. 



IRISH PEDIGREES. 



O'CAR. [part III.' 



O'CALLAGHAN.* 

Of Imhallow, 

Arms : Ar. in base a mount vert, on the dexter side a hurst of oak trees, there- 
from issuant a wolf pass, towards the sinister, all ppr. 

Ceallachan, who is No. 104 on the " MacCarthy Mor" pedigree, was the 
ancestor of O'CeallagJiain, of Munster; anglicised Callaghan and O^Cal- 
laghan ; and Colquhouii, in Scotland. 



104. Ceallachan (" ceallach": Irish, 
war) : son of Buochan ; a quo 
O'Ceallaghain. 

105. Doncha (orDonoch) : his son. 

106. Murcha (or Morogh) : his 
son. 

107. Domhnall (or Donall) O'Cal- 
laghan : his son ; first assumed this 
sirname. 

108. Ceallachan (2) : his son ; died 
A.D. 1092. 

109. Cenede : his son. 

110. Morogh : his son. 

111. Aodh: his son. 

112. Mahoun : his son. 

113. Maccraith: his son 

114. Lochlann : his son. 

115. Melaghlin : his son. 

116. Maccraith (2) : his son. 

117. Cenede (2) : his son. 



118. Donogh, of Dromine : his 



son. 
119. 



Conor : his son. 



120. Teige Ruadh: his second son. 

121. Donogh (2), of Dromine: his 
son; died 1578. 

122. Conor (2) : his son. 

123. Ceallachan (3) : his son. 

124. Cathaoir Modartha ("modar- 
tha" : Irish, surly) : his son. 



125. Donogh 
three brothers. 



(3) : his son ; had 

126. Teige O'Callaghan: his son. 
This Teige had four brothers — 1. 
Donogh ; 2. Cathair ; 3. Ceallachan ; 
and 4. Morogh. 

The Chief of this Sept was trans- 
planted into the County Clare by 
Oliver Cromwell. 



O'CAEROLL. (No. 1.) 

Princes of Ely 0' Carroll. 

Arms : Sa. two lions ramp, combatant or. aimed and langued gu. supporting a 
sword, point upwards ppr. pommel and hilt gold. 

CiAN, the youngest brother of Eoghan [OwenJ M6r who is No. 85 on the 
" Line of Hebei," rtTz/e, was the ancestor of O'Cearhhaill Ele ; anglicised 
0' Carroll] Ely, Kartrell, Carvill, Gardll, and MacCarroll. 



* O'Callaghan : Of this family are the Viscounts Lismore. There was an 
" O'Callaghan'' family, chiefs in Oriel (or co. Louth), who were a branch of the Clan 
Colla ; and another /' O'Callaghan" family, chiefs in Erris, co. Mayo, who were a 
branch of the Hy-Fiachrach, of Connaught. 

t O' Carroll : There were several distinct '' 0' Carroll" families, for instance — 1. 
O'Carroll, chiefs of O'Carroll Ely ; 2. O'Carroll (now Carroll), who was chief lord of 
Ossory, from A.D. 845 to 885 ; 3. O'Carroll, a family in the barony of Magimihy, co. 
Kerry ; 4. O'Carroll, Princes of Oriel, etc. 



CHAR I.] O'CAR. 



HEBER GENEALOGIES. 



O'CAR. 179 



85. Cian : third son of Olioll 
Olum, King of Munster. 

86. Teige : his son. 

87. Conla : his son ; had a brother 
named Cormac Galeng. 

88. lomchadh Uallach : his son ; 
whose brother Finnachta was an- 
cestor of Meagher^ and Maker. 

89. Sabhrann : son of lomchadh. 

90. lomdhun : son of lomchadh ; 
whose brother Fee was ancestor of 
(y Flanagan* of Ely, andof 0'C'o7?or, 
of Ciannacht (or Keenaght), in the 
county Derry. 

91. Earc: son of lomdhun. 

92. Eiie righ dhearoj ("eiligh": 
Irish, to accuse), or " Eile, the red 
king" : his son ; after whom the 
territories possessed in Leinster by 
this sept, were called Diiiche Eiligh, 
i.e., '-The Estates of Ely," whereof 
his posterity were styled " Kings," 
there being no other title of honour 
then used in Ireland, save that of 
"Prince" and "Lord," until the 
English introduced the titles of 
" Duke," " Marquis," " Earl," " Vis- 
count," and "Baron." This Eile 
was the ancestor of Oli-Eiligh (of 
Ely-0'Oarroll), anglicised Heahj, and 
Hely. 

93. Druadh : his son. 

94. Amruadh : his son ; a quo 
Oli-Amridh ; was ancestor of O'Cor- 
crain ("corcra": Irish, red), angli- 
cised Corcoran, and Coghrane. 

95. Meachar : his son. 

96. Tal : his son. 

97. Teige : his son. 

98. Inne : his son. 

99. Lonan : his son. 

100. Altin : his son. 

101. Ultan : his son. 

102. Cnamhin ("cnaimh": Irish, 



a hone) : his son ; a quo O Cnaimhin, 
anglicised Nevin, MacNevin, Bone, 
Bonass, and Bowen. 

103. Dubhlaoch : his son. 

104. Aodh (or Hugh) : his son. 

105. CearbhallC'cearbhall": Irish, 
massacre, slaughter) : his son ; a quo 
OVearbhaill E\e. 

106. Monach O'Carroll: his son; 
was the first of this family that 
assumed this sirname. 

107. Gu-Coirneach (also called 
Cu-Boirne) : his son. 

108. Eiogbradan : his son. 

109. Donal: his son. 

110. Fionn: his son. 

111. Maolruanaidh : his son. 

112. Donoch: his son. 

1 1 3. Goll an-Bheolaigh (" beo- 
lach" : Irish, talkative) : his son. 

114. Fionn (2) : his son. 

115. Teige: his son. 

116. Maolruanaidh: his son; and 
Donal, the ancestor of " Carroll," 
of Carrollton, Maryland. 

117. William: his son. 
;L18. Koger : his son. 

119. Teige, of Callen : his son. 

120. Teige Aibhle Magh Glaisse : 
his son. 

121. Maolruanaidh na Feisoige (or 
Mulroona of the Beard) : his son; 

I was the ancestor of the Birrae: 
' ( " birra :" Irish, standing loater), a quo 

the name of the town of " Birr," in 

the King's Co. 

122. John O'Carroll, prince of 
Ely : son of Maolruanaidh na 
feisoige. 

123. Donogh: his son; chief of 
Ely in 1536 ; m. dau. of O'Connor 
Faley ; had a brother named Maol- 
ruanaidh, who was the ancestor of 



* OFlanagan: There were also several families of "C Flanagan" in Ireland, 
1. in Ely O'Carroll ; 2. in Connaught ; 3. in Fermanagh ; 4. in Oirgiall ; 5. in Uactar 
Tire, now the barony of " Upperthird," in the north-west of the county Waterford. 
The O'Flanagans of Upperthird were dispossessed shortly after the English Invasion by 
the family of Le Poer (now "Power"), who still possess a large portion of that 
territory ; etc. 



180 O CAR. 



IRISH PEDIGREES. 



O'CAR. [part III. 



O'CarroIl of Maryland, United 
States of America. 

12-4. Teige : his son; m. to Sara, 
dau. of O'Brien. 

125. Cian: his son ; m. to dau. of 
O'Melaghlin. 

126. Donoghof Buolebrack (Bally- 
brack*), parish of Roscrea, barony 
of Clonlisk, King's county: his 
son ; transplanted to Beagb, co. 
Galway, by Oliver Cromwell. 

127. Donal (or Daniel): his son; 
an officer in the service of King 
Charles II. 

128. John of Beagh : his son. 

129. Redmond of Ardagh, co. 
Galway : his son. 

130. Redmond of Ardagh : his son. 



131. John of Turlogh, co. Galway : 
his son. 

132. Frederick-Francis, of Kil- 
tevna, Dunmore, co. Galway: his 
son; living in 1S87; whose eldest 
brother Redmond O'CarroU, men- 
tioned in Burke's " Vicissitudes of 
Families," was the father of — 1. 
Rev. John-James O'CarroU, S.J., of 
^lilltown Park, near Dublin, and 2. 
Rev. Francis-Augustine O'CarroU, 
of the Oratory, South Kensington, 
London — both living in 1887. 

133. Frederic- John O'CarroU, A.B, 
Barrister-at-Law, 67 Low^er Leeson 
street, Dublin : son of Frederick- 
Francis; living in 1887. 



O'CARROLL. (No. 2.) 
Of Gortj Countu Galwaij. 

DONOGH, who is No. 126 on the '-'O'CarroU" (Princes of Ely) pedigree, 
married Dorothy, dau. of O'Kennedy of Ormond (by his wife Margaret, 
dau. of O'Brien of Ara), and had a dau. Mor, who m. her kinsman Robert 
O'CarroU ; and thirty sons whom he presented " in one troop of horse (all 
accoutred in habiliments of war) to the Earl of Ormond, together with all 
his interest for the service of King Charles the First." 

127. Donal (or Daniel) : one of 
those sons. 

128. John : his son. 



According to some authorities, 



this was the member of the family 
who was transplanted to Beagh, iii 
the county Galway, by Cromwell. 
He m. Margaret Bermingham, dau. 



* BallyhracTc : The property of this Donogh O'CarroU, when he was transplanted, 
included, according to the Down Survey Map, the present townlands of Ballybrack, 
Bally clery, Glascloon, and Clonbrennan. 

In 1641 O'Carroll's castle of Kinnity, in the barony of Ballybrit, King's County, 
was granted to ]Mr. Winter, by whom it was held for Charles I. William Parsons, son 
of La\\Tence, and nephew of Sir William, Lord Justice of Ireland, was constituted 
Governor of Ely-O'Carroll, and Constable of Birr Castle, which he garrisoned with his 
followers. His father, Surveyor-General, obtained in 1620, from James I., a grant of 
the castle, fort, village and lands of Birr. This castle of Birr was besieged by the 
O'Carrolls in 1642 ; but Sir Charles Coote, father of the first Earl of Montrath, who 
came to its relief, obliged them to raise the siege. It was taken by general Preston in 
1643, and held by him for the Confederate Catholics, until 1650, when it was taken 
for the Commonwealth, by Henry Ireton, Oliver Cromweil's son-in-law. 




I CHAP. I.] O'CAR. 



HEBER GENEALOGIES. 



o'CAR. 181 



of Lordr Athenry, and had two 
sons: 1. Eedmond of Ardagh, 2. 
Daniel. 

129. Daniel: second son of John 
of Beagh ; became a Colonel of 
horse in the service of Queen Anne, 
by whom he was ^Knighted. He 
m. Elizabeth, dau. of Thomas 
Jervis, Esq., of Southamptonshire, 

I 

■ O'CARROLL. (No. 3.) ■ 

■P Of Coologe^ County Roscommon, 

This, also, is a branch of " O'Carroll" of Ely. 



and had two' sons: — 1. Daniel, 2. 
John. 

130. John : second son of Daniel ; 
from whom descended the 0' Car- 
rolls of Gort, represented in 1798 by 

Carroll, whose dau. Mary, m. 

a man named Kennedy, and was 
living at Tierneevan, near Kilnaac- 
duagh, county Clare, in 1850. 



DoNOGH O'Carroll, of Coologe 
(known as Donogh " Killiagh"), 
JSsq., had: 

2. Ony, who had : 

3. Donogh " ne Killy," who had : 

4. William, of Coologe, who d. 
15 April, 1636. He m. Honora, 
dau. of John Meagher of Cloone, co. 
Tipperary, gent., and had : 

I. Donogh, of whom presentl3^ 



II. Kedagh. 

III. John. 

IV. Teige. 

V. Carle. 

VI. Ony. 

5. Donogh : eldest son of William 
m. Katherine, dau. of Walter 
Bourke, of Borrisoleigh, county 
Tipperary, Esq. 



O'CARROLL. (No. 4.) 

Of Desmond. 

Sneaghra, brother of Daologach who is No. 98 on the " MacCarthy Mor" 
pedigree, was the ancestor of O'Cearhhaill of Desmond ; anglicised OVarrolL 

104. Ceallachan: his son. 

105. Cormac : his son. 

106. Egeartach (" eig-ceart" : Irish, 
injustice) : his son ; a quo O'h-Ei- 
geartaigh, anglicised Hegarty, and 
Hagerty. (See the "Hagerty" pedi- 



98. Sneaghra : son of Nadfraoch. 

99. Conall : his son. 

100. Domhnall : his son. 

101. Artgal: his son. 

102. Maolfhionnan : his son. 

103. Cearbhall (" cearbhall" 
raassacre, carnage) : his son ; 
O'CearhhailL 



Irish, 
a quo 



gree). 



182 O'COL. IRISH PEDIGREES. o'COL. [PART III. 

G'COLLINS. 

Lords of Lower Connello, County Limerick, 

Arms* : Az. on a chevron ar. betw. tliree bezants as many birds sa., on a cbief or, 
a griflSn pass, per pale gu. and sa. Crest : A griffin pass. gu. Another Crest : On a 
chapeau gu. turned up erm. a griffin pass, per pale sa. and gu. 

The O'Cuileann family (" cuileann :" Irish, a whelp^ meaning a young fear- 
less tvarrm), anglicised 0' Collins and Collins, is distinct from the CCoilean 
(*' coilean :" Irish, a tchelp, also), anglicised CCullen and Cullen (see the 
" Cullen " pedigree, ante) ; and derives their descent from Fiacha Fighinte, 
son of Daire Cearb, son of Olioll Flann Beag, who is ]So. 87 on the " Line 
of Heher" {ante). They were lords of Fighter Conghalach or Lower Con- 
nello, in the county of Limerick, until deprived of their possessions by 
Maurice Fitzgerald, second "lord of Offaly," in the second quarter of the 
thirteenth century. They were also chiefs of a portion of Eoghanacht 
Ara, now a barony in the same county ; as we are informed by O'Heerin : 

" O'Collins, a distinguished chief, 
Eules over the Eoghanacht of Aradh." 

"When the " war loving O'Collins's" were deprived of their estates by 
Fitzgerald in 1228, they removed to Carbery, in co. Cork, where they 
obtained lands from their kinsman Cathal, son of Crom O'Donovan, a 
powerful prince in that country. From one of these settlers in Carbery 
descended John Collins, author of a MS. History of the 0' Donovans, written 
in Myross, March, 1813; Lines on the Ruins of Timoleague Abbey; 
An Irish Translation of the Exile of Erin, by Beynolds, etc. He attended 
school at Kilmacabee, near Myross, about the middle of the last cen- 
tury, with Jerry an-Duna, to whom he was related. When they 
parted, Jerry commenced a life of projects and peregrinations ; Collins 
remained at home, and occupied himself with the collection of the tradi- 
tions, history, and genealogy of the reduced local Irish families. Dr. 
O'Donovan pronounced John Collins to be "the last of the bards, 
genealogists, and historiographers of Munster." As his pursuits were not 
of a lucrative nature, like many others of late years, he was compelled to 
supplement any slender resources he may have derived from them, by 
other means : he taught school in thetownland of Cappagh, in Myross, up 
to the year 1817 ; alter that in the town of Skibbereen, until 1819, when 
he died there at the age of between 70 and 80 years. He was buried in 
Kilmeen — between Dunmanway and Clonakilty. One daughter of his 
lived at Skibbereen in 1874. Many old people in the locality knew him, 
and all have a high respect for his memory. 

In A.D. 1109, Maolisa O'Collins, Bishop of Leath-Cuin (Conacht and 
Ulster), died. In 1126, Murray O'Collins, erenach or manager of the 
church lands and revenues of the religious establishments at Clogher, was 
killed. In A.D. 1266, Mahon O'Collins, lord of Claonglas, was killed by 

* Anns : The ancient Arms of this family -were — two swords in saltire, the blades 
streaming with blood. 






JHAP. I.] O'COL. HEBER GENEALOGIES. O'COX. 183 

his wife, with a thrust of a knife, in a fit of jealousy. Claonglas was a 
district in Hy Conal Gabhra, in the barony of Upper Connello, south-east 
of Abbeyfeale ; it was sometimes called Hy Cuileann, a name by which 
the more extensive territory of Hy Conal Gabhra was also known. In 
A.D. 1832, we learn that Michael Collins, Bishop of Cloyne and Ross, 
died. 

There are in the present day several highly respectable families of this 
name and race in the counties of Cork, Limerick, Louth, Down, Tyrone, 
Dublin, Clare, and Tipperary ; those in the latter two counties, we regret 
to add, are with few exceptions in narrow circumstances. 

William Collins, " the jBnest English poet which England has produced," 
was, though a native of England, of Irish extraction ; he was the sou of 
a poor hatter in Chichester, being born there on the 25th of December, 
1720 ; he died a lunatic in his sister's house, in that town in 1756. 

This family is (1887) represented in the Antipodes by C. MacCarthy 
Collins (or O'Oollins), Esq., Barrister, &c., Brisbane; and in co. Cork by 
Mr. Daniel Collins, Clouncallabeg, Kilbrittan. 

There is another family of this name descended from Cullean, son of 
Taathal, according to the following pedigree compiled by Cathaa 
O'Dunin :— 

Core, No. 89 on the "Line of Heber," a?i^e. 

Criomthau : his son. 

Laoghaire : his son. 

Flanlaoi : his son. 

Tuathal : his son. 

Culean (a quo 0' Collins) : his son> 

Very few notices of this family or of their possessions are preserved by 
the annalists ; one in particular may be mentioned : — John Collins, a 
native of Kilfenora, a Dominican Friar, suffered martyrdom for his faith, 
in 1657, at the hands of Oliver Cromwell's troopers. 



O'CONNELL.* 

Arms: A stag trippant tetw. three trefoils countercharged. Crest: A stag's head 
erased, charged with a trefoil. Motto : Cial agus neart. 

Daire Cearb, brother of Lughaidh, who is No. 88 on the " Line of 
Heber," ante, was the ancestor of O'Conaill; anglicised O'Connell. 

88. Daire Cearb : son of Olioll 



Flann-beag. 

89. Fiacha : his son ; had four 



brothers, one of whom named 
Fiachra was ancestor of 0' Donovan. 
90. Brian : his son ; had a brother 



* O'Connell : There was another O^Conaill family in the county Limerick ; another 
in the territory between the river Grian, on the border of the county Clare, and the 
plain of Maenmoy — comprising parts of the barony of Leitrim in the county Galway, 
and of Tullagh in the county Clare ; another in Londonderry ; and another in Hy-Maine. 
But the pedigrees of these families are, we fear, lost. 



184 OCON. 



IRISH PEDIGKEES. 



O'CON. [part III. 



named Cairbre, who was the an- 
cestor of Ua-Cairbre (anglicised 
" O'Carbery)," etc. 

91. Daire (or Darius) : son of 
Brian. 

92. Fionnliath : his son. 

93. Conall (" conall:" Irish Jriend- 
ship) : his son ; a quo Ua-Conaill or 
O'ConailL 

1. Aodh O'Connell of the race of 
Daire Cearb, and descended from 
Conall No. 93 above, m. Margaret, 
dau. of Maithan Maonmaighe 
O'Brien, Prince of Thomond, by 
whom he had issue. 

2. Geoffry : his son ; lived in 
1370; m. Catherine, daughter of 
O'Connor-Kerry. 

3. Donal : his son ; m. Honoria, 
dau. of O'Sullivan Bere. 

4. Aodh : his son ; was Knighted 
by Sir Pdchard Nugent, then lord 
lieutenant of Ireland. He m. Mary, a 
dau. of Donal MacCarthy Mor (No. 
1 1 6 on the MacCarthy Mor Stem). 

.5. Maurice : his son ; m. Juliana, 
dau. of Eory O'Sullivan Mor. This 
' Maurice declared for Perkin War- 
beck, but obtained pardon from the 
English King, through the influence 
of The MacCarthy Mor, on the 24th 
of August, 1496. 

6. Morgan : his son ; m. Eliza- 
beth, dau. of O'Donovan, lord of 
Clan-Cathail, in Carbery. 

7. Aodh : his son ; m. Mora, dau. 
of Sir Teige O'Brien, of Balle-na- 
Carriga, in Clare. 

8. Morgan : his son ; called " of 
Ballycarberry ;" was High Sheriff of 
the county of Kerry ; he m. Elana, 
dau. of Donal MacCarthy. 

9. Kichard : his son ; m. Johanna, 
dau. of Ceallaghan MacCarthy, of 
Carrignamult, in the county of 
Cork. This Kichard assisted Qceen 



Elizabeth's generals against the 
Great Geraldine; surrendered his 
estates, and obtained a re-grant 
thereof through the influence of the 
lord deputy. 

10. Maurice: his son; was High 
Sheriff of Kerry ; he m. Margaret, 
dau. of Conchobhar O'Callaghan, of 
Clonmeen, in the county of Cork. 

11. Geoffry : his son ; High 
Sheriff of Kerry ; m. Honoria, dau. 
of The MacCrohan, of Lettercastle. 

12. Daniel, of Aghagabhar : son 
of Geoffry; m. Alice, d. of Chris- 
topher Segrave, of Cabra, in the 
county of Dublin. 

13. John, of Aghagower and 
Derrynane : his son ; m. Elizabeth, 
dau. of Christopher Conway, of 
Cloghane, in the county of Kerry. 

14. Daniel: his son; m. Mary, 
dau. of Dubh O'Donoghue, of 
Amoyss, in the county of Kerry. 

15. Morgan, of Cahireen, in the 
barony of Iveragh : his son ; m. 
Catherine, dau. of John O'Mullane, 
of Whitechurch, by whom he had 

I issue: — 1. Daniel; 2. James (of 

i Tralee) ; and 3. Ellen, who m. D. 

I O'Connell, of Tralee. 

i 16. Daniel : his son; styled " The 
Liberator," who was M.P., and also 
Lord Mayor of Dublin. He m. his 
cousin, Mary O'Connell, by whom 
he had issue : — 1. Morgan ; 2. 
Maurice ; 3. John ; and 4. Daniel. 
This Daniel, The Liberator, was b. 
in 1775, and d. at Genoa, on the 
15th May, 1847; his heart was 
sent to Eome, and his body interred 

i in the Prospect Cemetery, Glasnevin, 
Dublin, where a round tower of 
Lucan granite, 173 feet high, sur- 
mounted by a granite cross 7 feet in 
height, has been erected to his 
memory. A splendid statue of The 
Liberator,* in O'Connell Street, 



* liberator: Daniel O'Connell, " The Liberator," was born Gtli August, 1775, at 
Ccirhen, near Caherciveen, co. of Kerry. His father was Morgan O'Connell ; his mother, 



ther, j 



:HAP. I.] O'CON. HEBER GENEALOGIES. 



o'coN. 185 



Dublin, forms one of the chief 
ittractions of one of the grandest 
streets in Europe. 

17. Morgan : the eldest son of 
The Liberator ; had three brothers 
— 1. Maurice; 2. John; S.Daniel; 



and three daughters — 1. Ellen ; 2. 
Catherine ; 3. Elizabeth. 

18. Daniel O'Connell, of Derry- 
nane Abbey, co. Kerry: son of 
Morgan ; living in 1887. 



O'CONNOR.* 

Keenaghff Co. Londonderry. 
Arms : Ar. on a mount in base, an oak tree all ppr. 

This family was driven out of their territory of Glean-Geimhin and 
Cianachta (now the barony of " Keenaght," co. Derry), by the O'Cahans, 
before the English invasion. 

Fionnchan, a brother of Conla who is No. 87 on the " O'Carroll Ely " 
pedigree, was the ancestor of O'Conchohhair, Cianachta ; anglicised O'Connor, 
of Keenaght, in the county Derry. 



87. Fionnchann : son of Tadhg. 

88. Fee ; his son. 



89. Fionnchann : his son. 

90. Eathchin : his son. 



Kate O'MuUane, of Whitecliurcli, near Cork. They were poor, and he was adopted by 
his uncle Maurice, from whom he eventually inherited Derrynane. At thirteen he 
was sent, with his brother Maurice, to a Catholic school near Cove (now Queenstown), 
near Cork, the first seminary kept openly by a Catholic priest in Ireland since the oper- 
ation of the Penal Laws. A year later the lads were sent to Liege ; but were debarred 
admission to the Irish College, because Daniel was beyond the prescribed age. After 
some delay they were entered at St. Omer's. There they remained from 1791 to 1792, 
Daniel rising to the first place in all the classes. They were then removed to Douay, 
but before many months the confusion caused by the French Kevolution rendered it 
desirable for them to return home. In 1794, O'Connell was entered as a student of 
Lincoln's Inn. We are told that for a time after his return from France he believed 
himself a Tory ; but events soon convinced him that he was at heart a Liberal. His 
first public speech was made on 13th January, 1800, at a meeting of Catholics held in 
the Royal Exchange, Dublin, to protest against the Union. O'Connell married a cousin 
in 1802. His biographies abound in racy anecdotes of his wonderful readiness and 
ability at the Bar. The Whig Party attained to power in 1806 under Lord Granville ; 
they were the supporters of Catholic Emancipation, and the Catholics were elated there- 
at, but divided as to their proper course of action. John Keogh, the old and trusted 
leader of the party at the time, maintained that dignified silence was their true policy ; 
while O'Connell advocated a course of constant agitation, and his opinions were endorsed 
by 134 votes to 110, at a conference of the party. He soon became the undisputed 
leader of the Irish people. A Repeal agitation was inaugurated in 1810 by the Dublin 
Corporation, then a purely Protestant body ; and at a meeting of the freemen and free- 
holders in the Royal Exchange, O'Connell repeated the sentiments he had enunciated in 
1800 : "Were Mr. Percival to-morrow to ofl"er me the Repeal of the Union upon the 
terms of re-enacting the entire Penal Code, I declare it from my heart, and in the 
presence of my God, that I would most cheerfully embrace his offer." The Centenary 
of O'Connell's birth was celebrated with great enthusiasm in Dublin and elsewhere, in 
1875. Some writers would gi^e O'Connell an English ancestry : See Notts and Queries, 
fourth Series. — Webb. 

* O'Connor: There were several " O'Connor" families in Ireland. 



186 O'CON. IRISH PEDIGREES. O'COR. [PART III 



91. Ere: his son. 

92. Cormac : his son. 

93. Cnidhceann : his son. 

94. Suibhne : his son. 

95. Ceannfaola : his son. 

96. Tadhg : his son. 



97. Tomaltach : his son. 

98. Conchobhar (" conchobhar :" 
Irish, the heljmig warrior) : his son ; 
a quo O'Conchobhair. 

99. Kuadhri : his son. 



O'COECOEAN. 

This family derives its origin from Amruadh, who is No. 94 on the 
" O'Carroll Ely" pedigree; and were in Irish called 0'Corc?-am (" corcra :"" 
Irish, red), which has been anglicised 0' Corcoran, Corcoran, and Coghrane, 
They were formerly chiefs of Munster Corcrain, a district in the county of 
Tipperary, co-extensive with the parish of Killenaule, in the barony of 
Slieveardagh ; of the district of Clare Euaine, in North Tipperary ; and also 
of the territory lying around Cleenish, in the barony of Clan-Awly, county 
of Fermanagh. Several members of the house of Cleenish gave superiors 
to the famous abbey of Daimhinis (or Devenish), on Lough Erne. 
In 1001. Cahalan O'Corcoran, abbot of Devenish, died. 

1040. O'Corcoran, abbot of Iniscaltra, "the most celebrated ecclesiastic 

of Western Europe, both for religion and learning," died at 

Lismore, and was interred in the church of St. Carthagh. 

1045. Cathasagh O'Corcoran. coarb of Glen-Uissin, in Hy-Bairche, the 

territory of the Mac Gormans, in the county of Carlow, died. 
1095. The bishop O'Corcoran, successor of St. Brennan, of Clonfert, 

died. 
1055. Fiacha O'Corcoran, died. 

1163. Maolisa O'Corcoran, successor of St. Comghaile, died. 
1487. Brian O'Corcoran, Vicar of Cleenish, died. 

The O'Corcorans sank into obscurity at the period of the Anglo- 
Norman Invasion, and several branches of the sept removed into the 
counties of Cork, Kilkenny, and Waterford. In Kilkenny they obtained 
a settlement from the Fitz Walters (or Butlers), who were in possession of 
their ancient patrimony. And a senior branch of these settlers was repre- 
sented by the late Most Eev. Michael Corcoran, Bishop of Kildare and 
Leighlin, in the commencement of this century; and by the Corcorans of 
Enniscorthy, in co. Wexford. 

The CO. Cork branch of the family settled in Carbery, and are now 
(1887) represented by Jeremiah (Dan) O'Corcoran, Of Bengowe, Parish of 
Murragh, who has a son, the Eev. Daniel O'Corcoran, a Catholic clergyman 
in the city of Cork. 




!HAP. l] O'COT. 



HEBER GENEALOGIES. 



o'coT. 18T 



O'COTTER. 

Of Rockforest, Mallow, County Cork 

Arms ;* Quarterly, 1st and 4th, ar. a chev. gu. betw. three serpents ppr., for 
COTTEE ; 2nd and 3rd, az. a fess betw. a fleur-de-lis in chief and a mullet in base or,, 
tor RoGERSOX. Crest : A dexter arm embowed armed ppr. grasping a dart. Motto : 
Oum spiro spero. 

The Irish patronymic of this family is Ua-Coiteoir or 0'Coiteoir(" coiteoir:" 
Irish, a cottager, a hoat-builder). In Gibson's History of Cork, this family is 
stated to be of Danish origin. The name " Cotter," also siDelled " Kotter," 
is common through Denmark and Northern Europe ; and, so far as this 
family was concerned, was in Ireland anciently written "MacCottyr," 
" MacCotter," and " McCottir." Sometimes the name was in Irish written 
McCoithir, as well as MacCoithir. The head of the family in the Common- 
wealth period was William, son of Edmond Cotter, of Coppingerstown 
Castle, near Midleton, in the co. Cork. That William forfeited his Estates 
under attainder, consequent on his taking part in the Irish War of 1641. 
It would appear (see p. 274 of our " Irish Landed Gentry") that, for the 
same cause, William Catter, of Gearigh, in the barony of Imokilly, co. 
Cork, then also forfeited his Estates : which inclines us to believe that the 
two Williams were identical ; as there is no other WiUiam Catter or Cotter 
mentioned in the List of the '' Forfeiting Proprietors in Ireland, under the 
Cromwellian Settlement." 

Edmond Cotter (son of Garrett Cottir, of Innismore ; son of William 
Cottyr, of Innismore, co. Cork ; son of William Cottyr, temp. King 
Edward TV.), the kinsman and contemporary of the above mentioned 
William Cotter, of Coppingerstown Castle, was the ancestor of this branch 
of the family. That Edmond Cotter held considerable property, chiefly 
Anngrove, which was his principal residence, and situate near Carrig- 
twohiil ; he also had property in Innismore, where he held a great part of 
the site of Queenstown (or "The Cove of Cork"), and land in other 
districts. While, however, the said Edmond was possessed of considerable 
wealth, it appears by his Will, that he held his Estates for the most part 
subject to head rents. 



1. Edmond Cotter, of Innismore 
and Anngrove, co. Cork ; son of 
Garrett Cottir ; was twice m. : first, 
to Elizabeth, dau. of John Connell, 
Esq., of Barry's Court, and by her 
had three sons and three daus. : 

I. Garrett, who d. unm. 

II. Sir James, of whom presently. 



III. John, who m. and had two 
sons and one daughter. 

I. Ellen, who m. John Evans, Esq., 

II. Mary, who m. William Barry, 
Esq. 

III. Catherine, who m. John 
Gwinn, Esq. 

Edmond's second wife was Ellen 



* Arms : The Arms of Cotter (Ireland) are : Az. three evetts in pale ppr. Crest : 
A lion pass, reguard ppr. 

The prefix Ua or 0' of this " Cotter" family clearly shows that it is of IruJt 
extraction ; for, while some Danish and other foreign families that settled in Ireland 
assumed the prefix JUac, they never ventured to assume the prefix 0\ 



188 O'COT. 



IRISH PEDIGREES. 



O'COT. [part III. 



Sarsfield (of Lord Kilmallock's 
family), and by her he had three 
sons and three daughters : 

IV. Edmond. 

V. William. 

VI. Patrick. 

IV. Anne. 

V. Eleanor. 

VI. Alice. 

"He d. in 1660, as is recorded on 
the monument surmounting the an- 
cient vault in Carrigtwohill Abbey." 

2. Sir James Cotter (d. 1705), 
of Anngrove, Knt., and M.P. : son 
of Edmond ; was twice m. : first, 
to Mary (d. s. p.), dau, of Sir William 
Stapleton, Bart. ; and, secondly, on 
the 30th July, 1688, to the Honble. 
Eleanora Plunkett, eldest dau. of 
Matthew, the seventh Lord Louth, 
and by her had two sons and two 
daughters : 

I. James, of whom presently. 

II. Laurence, who d. aged 88 
years, unm. 

I. Mary, who m. Wm. Mahony, 
Esq., Barrister-at-Law. 

II. Alice-Monica, who d. young. 

This Sir James was Commander- 
in-Chief of King James's Forces, 
in the Counties of Cork, Limerick, 
and Kerry. 

3. James Cotter, of Anngrove : 
son of Sir James ; b. 4th Aug., 
1689 ; was, for his devotion to the 
cause of the Stuarts, executed on 
the 7th May, 1720; m. in 1706 
Margaret (d. 1725), eldest dau. of 
Major George Mathew, of Thurles, 
and had two sons and two daus. : 

I. James, who was created a 
Baronet, on the 11th Aug., 
1763, and of whom presently. 

II. Edmond, who m. a Miss 
O'Brien, of the co. Clare, and 
had two sons and two daus. : 

I. George, a Captain in the 
Army, who d. s. p. 

II. Edmond, a Major in the 
Army. 



I. Ellen, who m. Michael Gal- 
wey, Esq., of Rockspring, in 
the CO. Cork. 

II. Elizabeth, who m. Kean 
Mahony, Esq., M.D. 

4. Sir James Cotter, Bart, (d.i 
9th June, 1770), of Rockforest : son 
of James ; b. 1714, and in 1746, m. 
Arabella, dau. of Rt. Honble. John 
Rogerson, Lord Justice of the Court 
of Queen's Bench, and had four sons : 

I. Sir James-Laurence, of whom 
presently. 

II. Edmond, who d. unm. 

III. Rogerson, M.A., and M.P. for 
Charleville, who m. and had 
issue. 

IV. Rev. George-Sackville, M.A., 
who also married and had 
issue. 

5. Sir James-Laurence Cotter, 
Bart., of Rockforest, M.P., who d. 
9th Feb., 1829 : eldest son of Sir 
James; b. in 1748; was twice m. : 
first, to Anne (d. s. p. in 1773), only 
dau. of Francis Kearney, Esq., of 
Garretstown, near Kinsale; and 
secondly, to Isabella, dau. of the 
Rev. James Hingston, of Aglish, in 
the CO. Cork, by whom he had six 
sons and four daus. : 

I. Sir James-Laurence, his heir, 
of whom presently. 

II. Rev. John-Rogerson, who was 
thrice m., and d. without sur- 
viving issue. 

III. Rev. George-Edmond (d. 6th 
Aug., 1880), who m. and had 
issue. 

IV. Richard-Baillie, who d. unm. 
in 1843. 

V. Henry-Johnson, who d. unm. 
in 1830. 

VI. Nelson-Kearney (d. in 1842), 
M.D., who m. and had issue. 

The four daughters were : 

I. Isabella, who m. James-Digges 

La Touche, Esq., of Dublin, 

and had issue. 



i 



IHAP. I.] O CRO. 



HEBER GENEALOGIES. 



O'CRO. 189 



II. Henrietta, who m. John Wise, 
Esq., of Cork, and had issue. 

III. Catherine. 

lY. Thomasine, who m. Arundel 
Hill, Esq., of Graig, co. Cork, 
and had issue. 

6. Sir James-Laurence, Bart. (d. 
31st Dec, 1834), of Eockforest, 
M.P. for Mallow : eldest son of Sir 
Tames; m. on 1st Jan., 1820, 
Helena (d. 1st June, 1876), dau. of 
James Lombard, Esq., of Lom- 
bardstown, in the co. Cork, and had 
an only child : 

7. Sir James-Laurence, Bart., of 
Rockf orest. Mallow, in the co. Cork ; 
b. 4th April, 1828, and living in 
1884; m., first, on 14th June, 1851, 
Julia-Emily (d. 5th Feb., 1863), 
dau.ofFrederick-AlbertLoinsworth, 
Esq., M.D., and had two sons and 
one daughter : 



I. Sir Ludlow, Knt., who d. in 
1882. 

II. James -Lombard, b. 1st Sept., 
1859; an Officer in the 28th 
Foot ; of whom presently ; 
living in 1884. 

I. Jane-Louisa, who d. 26th Aug., 
1883. 

Sir James-Laurence Cotter m., 
secondly, on 30th April, 1864, Jane 
Vergette, dau. of W. K. Maughan, 
Esq., of Sedgwick House, in Mid- 
dlesex, England, and by her had : 

III. Guy, b. in 1865, but who d. 
in infancy. 

8. James - Lombard Cotter: 
second son of Sir James-Laurence, 
Bart., m. in May, 1884, Clare, 
Mary, dau. of the late Captain 
Segrave, 14thEegiment. 



O'CRONAN. 

The O'Cronain family (" cron" : Irish, ready ; " an," one who), anglicised 
O'Cronan and Cronan, are, according to some writers, descended from the 
celebrated Druid Mogh Raith, who assisted Simon Magus with the Riotha 
Ramhar j but O'Dunin, who wrote in the beginning of the 14th century, 
gives, from older annals, the following as the family pedigree : 

95. Carbery: a younger son of 
Aodh Dubh, who is No. 94 on the 
" Line of Heber," ante. 

96. Conor Clarinach : his son. 

97. Salbhuidhe ; his son. 

98. Duibhlaing : his son ; had a 
brother Flathniadh, a quo O'Flath- 
niadh. 

99. Ealathach Ard : his son; had a 
brother Flathimh, a quo O'Flathimh; 
and another brother Flan, a quo 



O'Flainn of Munster, anglicised 
O'Flynn* 

100. Ealathan : his son. 

101. Maoluir : his son. 

102. Cronan : his 4th son; a quo 
O'Cronain ; had a brother Cathalan, 
a quo O^Cahalan and Cahalan ; an- 
other brother Buadhach, a quo 
O'Beddij and Beddy ; and another 
brother Maolin, a quo O'Maolin. 



* O'Flynn : It is worthy of remark that the O'Flainn of Munster have anglicised 
their name O'Flynn and Fly nn ; while the O'Flainnoi Connaught and Ulster have 
anglicised their name O^Flinn and Flinn.^ 



190 o'cu. 



IRISH PEDIGREES. 



O'CULLEN. 

Of Leinster, 



o'cu. [part III. 



The O'Cuilin ("cuil": Irish, a couch ;^ 



" in," 



little) family, anglicised 



O'CuUin, O'Cullen, Cullin, and Cullen, derive their descent from Cuilin, son 
of Dubh, son of Eochy M6r, son of Core, who is No. 89 on the " Line of 
Heber" (ante) ; and were possessed of a tract of land in the barony of 
Dunkerron, co. Kerry, which they held under the O'Sullivans. A branch 
of this family formerly occupied the barony of " Kilcullen," in the co. 
Kildare, and were chiefs of Coille-CuUin. Prior to the thirteenth century 
this family held also the romantic country around Glencullen, in the co. 
Wicklow ; in the thirteenth century the O'Cullens were expelled from this 
locality by the O'Byrnes and O'Tooles. Other members of this tribe were 
chiefs of Arra, in Tipperary, and of part of Conello, co. Limerick. 

Patrick Cullen, an Augustinian hermit, one of the compilers of the 
Registry of Clogher, was consecrated bishop of that See in 1519 ; he died 
in the Spring of 1534, and was interred in his own cathedral. 

0' Cullen, a religious of the convent of Athenry, in the co. Gal way, 
suffered death for his faith, in 1652. His head was fixed on one of the 
spikes of the gates of Athenry ! 

The late Cardinal Paul Cullen, Lord Archbishop of Dublin, was of this 
family. 

Members of this family are now located in Ulster, one of whom is Mr. 
AVilliam Cullen, Teacher of the Eliza-street National School, Belfast ; and 
another, Joseph Cullen of Belfast, whose pedigree is as follows : 

MuRTAGH Cullen, of Eskragh, co. Tyrone, who was b. circa 1747, was 
the first of this family that settled in Ulster. He m. Bridget, daughter of 
Mark Devlin, of Glenoe, co. Tyrone, and had six sons and one daughter : 

V. Joseph. 

VI. Matthew. 
I. Esther. 
IL Catherine. 
HI. Margret. 
3. Bernard, of Belfast : fourth 

son of Hugh; b. 1829; living in 
1884; m. on 15th December, 1850, 
Anne, daughter of William CurLess, 
of Clogher, co. Tyrone, and had five 
sons and one daughter : 

I. Joseph, of whom presently. 
IL Zachary, b. 30th June, 1856, 
and living in New York in 
1884. 
IIL Bernard, born 10th Sept., 
1858. 

IV. Paul, b. 28th April, 1861. 

V. John, b. 3rd March, 1864. 
I. Mary. All these children. 



I. Patrick. 
IL John. 
j.iL James. 

IV. Charles. 

V. Hugh, of whom presently. 

VI. Michael. 

1. Nancy. 

The said Murtagh d. at Belfast, 
and was bur. at Donoughmore, co. 
Tyrone. 

2. Hugh: fifth son of Murtagh; 
b. at Eskragh in 1790; d. at Belfast 
in 1853. He m. Esther, daughter 
of Thomas Carbery. of Eskragh, 
and had six sons and three daugh- 
ters : 

I. John. 

II. James. 
HI. Hugh. 

IV. Bernard, of whom presently. 



HAP. I.] O'dA. 



save Zachary, living in Belfast 
in 1884. 
4. Joseph C alien, of Belfast : 



HEBER GENEALOGIES. o'dE. 191 

eldest son of Bernard : b. 29tli Oct., 



1851, and living in 1887. 



O'DALY. 

Of Munster. 

This O'Dalaigh family, anglicised CDaly^ is descended from Enda (or 
ilanna), son of Aongus (who is No. 91 on the " Line of Heber," ante), by 
lis wife Eithne, daughter of Criomthan, son of Eanna Ceannsalach, King 
jf Leinster. 

These O'Dah'^s were chiefs of Muintir Bhaire (now Bere), in the south- 
vest of CO. Cork ; also of Noghubhal-Ui-Dalaigh, or Noghoval-Daly, 
I parish in O'Keeffe's Country, in the north-west of the same county. 
This family gave birth to several eminent ecclesiastics, and to many poets 
)f no mean reputation ; many of whom were hereditary bards to Mac- 
Jarthy and O'Mahony. 

The late Father Daly, P.P. of the united parishes of Kilbonane, 
A-ghinagh, Moviddy, and Kilmurry, in Muscry, was, we believe, a native 
)f Kinneigh, in Carbery ; and one of the most illustrious representatives 
)f this family in this century : a family now (1887) represented by James 
O'Daly, of Maghbeg, situate to the west of Bandon-Bridge. 



O'DEA. 

Chiefs of Dysart O'Vea^ County Clare. 

Arms : Ar. a dexter hand lying fessways, couped at the wrist, cuffed indented 
az. holding a sword in pale, all ppr. in chief two snakes embowed vert. Crest : A hind 
statant ppr. 

-^NEAS (or Aongus) Ceannathrach, a brother of Blad who is No. 92 on 
the " O'Brien" (of Thomond) pedigree, was [the ancestor of C DeadhaicM ; 
anglicised Day, CDay, CDea, Dee, and Deady. 



92. ^neas Ceannathrach : son of 
Cas. 

93. Eethach : his son. 

94. Seanach : his son. 

95. Diomma : his son. 

96. Dunsleibh : his son. 

97. Cuallta (" cuallta" : Irish, a 



wolf) : his son ; a quo O'CualltaigJi, 
anglicised Kielty and Wolf, 

98. Fermac : his son. 

69. Fercionn ("cionn," gen. 
" cinn :" Irish, a head, a cause) : his 
son: a quo O'Fercinn, by some 
anglicised Perhin and PerJcins.* 



* Perkins : According to MacFirbis, " Perkins" and *' Perkinson" were in Gaelic 
rendered MacFiartiis, and sometimes MacPeadhair, which are by him classed among 
^axon families {Sloinnte Saxonta) settled in Ireland. 



192 O'DE. IRISH PEDIGREES. O'dE. [pART III. 

100. Flann Scrupuil : his son 111. Lochlann : his son. 

101. Flancha; his SOD. j 112. Flaithertach (2) Fionn : his 

102. Dubhsalach : his son. j son. 

103. Donn : his son. | 113. Padraic : his son. 

104. Donal : his son. i 114. Rory : his son. 

105. Deadha (" deadhachd :" Irish, : 115. Donoch : his son. 
godliness): his son; a quo O'Dead- \ 116. Lochlann (2) : his son. 
haichd. \ 117. Donal : his son. 

106. Donoch : his son. This j 118. Edmond : his son. 
Donoch had an elder brother named i 119. Conor : his son. 
Conn Mor, who was ancestor of | 120. Lochlann (3) : his son. 
Muintlr Cuinn or Quinn of Munster ; 
and Donoch's younger brother, 
Flaithertach, was the ancestor ot 
IiOiighcm. 

107. Aichear : son of Donoch. 

108. Giall-gaire: his son. 

109. Muredach : his son. 

110. Flaithertach : his son. 



121. Shane (or John): his son. 

122. Lochlann Riabhagh : his son. 

123. Conor Cron (or Swarthy 
Conor) : his son. 

124. Michael : his son. 

125. Michael Oge O'Deadha : his 
son. 



The O'Deas were formerly chiefs of Triocha Cead Cinel Fermaigh, i.e., 
the cantred of the tribe of the plain, otherwise Triocha Uachtarach, or the 
upper district, and of Dysart-ui-Deadhadh, now the parish of Dysart, 
called also Dijsart O'Dea, in the barony of Inchiquin, co. of Clare, 
comprising 24,000 statute acres : 

" With due respect we first treat 
Of the elevated lands of Triocha TJachtar ; 
O'Dea is the lawful inheritor 
Of these brown-nut producing plains." 

— O'Heeein. 

"We are informed that in very early times a branch of this sept 
removed into the county of Tipperary, and became possessed of an 
extensive estate in the barony of SUvearadh, as O'Heerin says : — 

*' Slieve Aradh of the fair lands 
O'Dea enjoys as his estate." 

The O'Deas had several castles in the barony of Slivearadh, and also in 
their original territory of Cinel Fermaic (the tribe name of the Family) — 
where some remains of the castle of Dysart may be seen at the present 
day. 

Amongst the most noted of this family in ancient times we find that :- 
In A.D. 1106, Raghnal O'Dea, lord of Dysart, died. 
A.D. 1151, Flaherty O'Dea, lord of Dysart, was slain at the battle of 

Moin-Mor. 
A.D. 1311. Laghlin Riabhach O'Dea, was slain by Mahon, son of Donal 

Conachtach O'Brien. 
A.D. 1403. Cornelius O'Dea, Archdeacon of Kilaloe, was consecrated 

bishop of Limerick ; he resigned his sacred charge in 1426, 

and lived a secluded life till his death, 27th July, 1434, 



CHAP. I.] o'de. heber genealogies. o'don. 193 

He was interred ia the cathedral, where a monument of black 
marble was raised to his memory by his worthy successor, 
John Mottell, Canon of Kells. 

1588. Mahon O'Dea, son of Loghlin, son of Eory, son of Murrogh, son of 

of Mahon Buidhe, lord of Cinel Fearmaic, died. 

1589. Dermod Oge O'Dea, son of Dermod, son of Denis, son of Dermod, 

son of Connor, i.e.^ the bishop of Limerick (see above a.d. 
1403), son of Murrogh an Dana O'Dea, died, and was interred 
in the church of Dysart-Tola, in the town of Dysart. 
1598. Dermod, son of Edmond, son of Rory O'Dea, of Tulla O'Dea, was 
slain in July. 



O'DONOGHUE. (No. 1.) 

Of Cashel. 
The O'Donoghue family of Cashel, co. Tipperary, was the stem whence 
sprung the several branches of this family in Kerry and in Ossory, and 
was descended from Cas, son of Core, who is No. 89 on the " Line of 
Heber" (ante). 

These O'Donoghues were Princes of the Eoghanacht of Cashel, a terri- 
tory in the co. Tipperary, extending from Cashel to Clonmel : 

EoghanacM Cashel is in the plain of Cian, 

O'Donoghue is its lineal inheritor ; 

Its name in other days was Feimhin, 

Which extended to the border of the brown-nut plain. 

— O'Heerev. 

Hence we learn from this extract that Magh Feimhin was the ancient 
name of this extensive district. 
A.D. 1010,^ Flan, son of The O'Donoghue, of Cashel, successor of St. Enda, 

of Ara, in the co. Tipperary, died. 
A.D. 1014. Dungal O'Donoghue, King of Cashel, flourished. This prince 

fought at Clontarf, and died about 1026. 
A.D. 1028. Art, son of The O'Donoghue, of Cashel, erenach of Mungret in 

county of Limerick, died. 
A.D. 1043. Magrath O'Donoghue, Lord of Eoghanacht-Cashel, died. 
A.D. 1038. Cuduligh O'Donoghue, heir to the lordship of Cashel, was slain. 
A.D. 1057. Donchadh O'Donoghue, Lord of Eoghanacht-Cashel, was killed. 
A.D. 1078. Connor O'Donoghue, heir of Cashel, died. 

These O'Donoghues fell into decay at a very early period, and very few 
of their descendants are to be met with in Tipperary, at the present day. 



O'DONOGHUE. (No. 2.) 

Of Ossory. 

The O'Donoghues of Ossory were a branch of the O'Donoghues of Cashel ; 

they were chiefs of an extensive district of Ossory, given by the people of 

N 



194 o'dox. 



IRISH PEDIGREES. 



O'dON. [part III. 



Leinster to the Kings of Cashel as eric (or fine) for the death of Ederscoil, 
King of Munster, who was slain at the Hill of Allen, in the county of 
Kildare, by Nuadha-Neacht, King of Lagenia (or Leinster). This property 
which extended from Gowran, in Kilkenn}^, to Dun-Grianan, in Tipperary, 
subsequently came into the possession of this family, who held it till the 
end of the 12th century, when it was seized on by some Anglo-Norman 
adventurers, some of whose descendants still hold it. The chief seat of 
the O'Donoghue, Prince of Ossory, was at Gowran, and the name of this 
district was Magh Mail or the plain of Mai, as we read : — 

" The man who is elected to govern Magh Mail, 
Is O'Donoghue of the fair Gabhrain." 

Jerpoint Abbey was founded by one of these O'Donoghues in 1178. — 
See " O'Donoghue" (No. 5) pedigree. 



O'DONOGHUE MOE.* (No. 3.) 

Princes of Lough Lein, Co. Kerry. 

Arms : Vert two foxes ramp, combatant ar. on a chief of the last an eagle volant 
sa. Crest : An arm in armour embowed holding a sword, the blade entwined with a 
serpent all ppr. 

Cas, brother of Nathfraoch, who is No. 90 on the " Line of Heber," was 
the ancestor of O'Donchada or O'Donchu; anglicised O'Donocho^ and 
modernized O'Donoghue, O'Bonohoe, O'Donoghy, Donoughue, Donaghy, and 
Dun])hy. 



90. Oas : son of Core, King of 
Munster. 

91. Eochaidh: his son. 

92. Crimthan 

93. Laeghaire 
brother named 
Gharbh : this 



his son. 

his son; had a 

Hugh (or Aodh) 

was the an- 



Hugh 
cestor of O^Mahony. 

94. Aodh Oraidh (" oraid :" Irish, 
an oration, a 2y''ttyer : Lat. " oro," 
to pray) : son of Laeghaire. 

95. Cairbre Riosthran : his son. 

96. Cloranach : his son. 

97. Dunlong Breac (or Brone): 
his son. 

98. Eladhach : his son. 

99. Dunlong (2) : his son. 



100. Altan : his son. 

101. Flaithrigh : his son. 

102. ^neas : his son. 

103. Dubhd'abhoireann ("dubh:" 
Irish, darh, Heb. " dobh-i ;" " d'a :" 
Irish, of the ; and " boireann," a 
large roch), signifying " the dark com- 
plexioned man of the large rock :" 
his son ; a quo O'Dubhoireainn 
[daverin], anglicised Davoren.f 

104. Donal Mor : his son. 

105. Donal Oge : his son. 

106. Cathbha: his son. 

107. Conor : his son. 

108. Dubhd'abhoireann (2) [duff- 
daverin] : his son. 



* O'Donoghue Mur : The chief of this sept lived at Ross Castle, on an island in 
the Lakes of Killamey, up to the reign of Queen Elizabeth. 

fDavoren: As above shown, Didhd'ahhoireann, the ancestor of this family, signifies 
"the dark featured man of the rock :" meaning, no doubt, the large rock at Ballyna- 
lackin (" the village or district of the rocks"), on the sea-shore near Lisdoonvarna, 
in the county Clare, where stand the remains of the once strong castle of the " Davoren" 
family. 



CHAP. I.] o'dON. 



HEBER GENEALOGIES. 



o'don. 195 



109. Donal (3) : his son. 

110. Donoch or Donnchu ("donn :" 
Irish, broiun, and "cu," a loarrior), 
meaning "the brown haired war- 
rior :" his son ; a quo O'Donchada 
or O^Donchu. This Donoch died 
A.D. 1057. 

111. Conmhisrhe : his son. 

112. Cathal O'Donocho : his son; 
first assumed this sirname; died 
1063. 

113. Donoch: his son. 

114. ^neas: his son. 

115. Amhailgadh Mor : his son. 

116. Cathal : his son. This Cathal 
(who was an ancestor of O'Donoghue, 
of Lough Lein), had a younger 
brother named Connor, who was the 
ancestor of " O'Bonoghue of the 
Glen," county Kerry. 

117. Dubhd'abhoireann (3): his 
son. 



118. Amhailgadh [awly] : his son. 

119. Thomas : his son. 

120. Amhailgadh (3): his son. 

121. Teige; his son; died 1320. 

122. Aodh (or Hugh) : his son. 

123. Shane (or John) : his son. 

124. Teige (2): his son. 

125. Eory: his son. 

126. E,ory (2): his son. 

127. Eory (3): his son. 

128. Goffrey (or Jeoffrey) : his 
sou ; died 1759. 

129. Donall (or Daniel) : his son ; 
died A.D. 1790. This Donall had 
an elder brother named Timothy, 
who died, unmarried, in 1768. 

130. Cathal (or Charles) : son of 
Daniel (or Donall) ; died 1808. 

131. Charles O'Donocho, of Lough 
Lein, county Kerry : his son ; born 
1806 ; had a brother named 
Daniel. 



O'DONOaHUE.* (No. 4.) 

Lords of Glenfesh. 

Connor O'Donocho, a younger brother of Cathal, who is No. 116 on the 
foregoing (" O'Donoghue of Lough Lein") pedigree, was the ancestor of 
O'Donoghue of the Glen. 



son 



of 



Amhailgadh 



116. Conor: 
Mor. 

117. Aedh (or Hugh) na Midhe : 
his son. 

118. Jeoffrey an Tigh (or Jeoffrey 
of the Mansion) : his son. 

11^. Conor (2) : his son. 

120. Donall : his son. 

121. Jeoffrey (2): his son; died 
1520. 



122. Donall (2) : his son. 

123. Jeoffrey (3) : his son. 

124. Rory : his son. 

125. Donall (3) : his son. 

126. Jeoffrey (4) : his son. 

127. Teige : his son. 

128. Jeoffrey (5) : his son. 

129. Teige (2): his son. 

130. Jeoffrey O'Donocho, of 
Glen, county Kerry : his son. 



the 



O'DONOGHUE. (No. 5.) 

Annalists are not clear as to the origin of this family, or the nature of its 
connection with the great sept of the same name in Kerry, or with any of 



* O'Donohgue : There was another family of this name in ancient Meath ; and 
another in Connaui?ht. 



196 o'don 



IKISH PEDIGREES. 



O'dOX. [part III. 



the same name within the Pale, or in the county Tipperary ; but that this 
was of an intimate character may be judged from the preceding No. 1, 
No. 2, and No. 3 (" O'Donoghue") genealogies. 

In a Manuscript History of Holy Cross Abbey, co. Tipperary, written 
A.D. 1640, by Father Malachy Harty (now in the possession of the Most 
Eex^. Dr. Croke, Archbishop of Cashel), the following entry occurs at p> 
64, in reference to the Cistercian Abbey of Jerpoint, co. Kilkenny : 

" leriponte. Fundator hujus Abbatije fuit Donatus O'Donoghe, Regulus, qui magnis 
redditibus illam locupletavit anno Incamationis VerbiDivini 1180." 

Translated : 

^^ Jerpoint. The Founder of this Abbey was Donogh O'Donoghe,* King, vrho 
enriched it with great revenuesin the year of the Incarnation of the Divine "Word 11 S 



O'DOXOVAN. (N^o. 1.) 

Lords of Clancahill. 

Artns : Ar. issuing from the sinister side of the shield a cubit dexter arm vested _i 
gu. cuffed of the first, the hand grasping a skein or old Irish sword in pale, the blade 
entwined with a serpent all ppr. Cnst : On a chapeau gu. turned up erm. a falcon 
alighting ar. tips of wings and tail sa. Motto : Vir super hostem. 

Olioll riann-beag, who is No. 87 on the "Line of Heber," ante, was 
the ancestor of Q Donamhain ; anglicised 0' Donovan, Donovan^ and Mac- 
Donovan. 



87. Olioll Flann-beag : son of 
Fiacha Muilleathan ; was King of 
Munster. 

88. Daire Cearb : his second son ; 
ancestor of O'Connell. 

89. Fiachra Finnghinte (or Fiacha 
Fidhgeinte) : his son. 

90. Brian : his son ; was con- 
temporary Avith Niall of the Nine 
Hostages. 

91. Cairbre Aedhbha : his son ; 
had a brother named Conn, who 
was the ancestor of Keely. 

92. Ere : son of Cairbre Aedhbha, 

93. Olioll Ceannfhada: his son; 
living A.D. 489. 

94. Laipe : his son ; had a bro- 



ther named Caoinealadh, who was 
the ancestor of Trasey and Tracey, 
of Munster, and of Kenealy, 

95. Aongus : son of Laipe. 

96. Aodh (or Hugh) : his son. 

97. Cruinnmhaol : his son. 

98. Eoghan (or Owen) : his son ; 
living A.D. 667. 

99. Roin : his son. 

100. Hugh (2): his son. 

101. Dubhd'abhoireann: his son; 
a quo, according to some genealo- 
gists, Davoren. 

102. Ceannfaola : his son. 

103. Cathal: his son. 

104. Uamhach : his son. 

105. Cathal (2) : his som 



* O'Donoghe : See Note " O'Donoghue," under the' O'Bonogliue (No. 4) pedigree, 
Eory O'Donocho, a scion of the " O'Donoghue" family, ancient lords of Glenfesk, 
in the county Kerry, settled in the county Meath, in the Commonwealth period, and 
there married Edith Hothwell, and had issue. 



CHAP. L] O'DON. HEBER GENEALOGIES. 



o'don. 197 



106. Amhailgadh : his son. 

107. Donamhan : his son ; a quo 
MacDonamhain ]^ but for euphony 
sake anglicised 0' Donovan ; m. a dau. 
of Ivor, King of the Danes of 
Limerick ; was defeated in a battle 
fought A.D. 977, between his own 
forces assisted by AmhlafF, the 
Dane, and the Dal-Cais, commanded 
by Brian Boroimhe and his two 
elder brothers. He was afterwards 
slain at the battle of Croma, by 
Donchuan, son of Cineadh, and 
brother of Brian. Collins of Myross 
relates : — " Mahon, son of Cineadh, 
brother of Brian Boroihme, and 
Maolmoradh, son of Bran, son of 
Cian, of the Eugenian line, and 
ancestor of O'Mahony, were candi- 
dates for the throne of Munster. 
Mahon defeated Maolmoradh in two 
different battles, and Maolmoradh 
despairing to succeed by open force, 
had recourse to treachery; the 
Bishop of Cork and the other prin- 
cipal clergy of the province inter- 
posed, in consequence of which it 
was agreed that both princes should 
meet with a few friends at both sides 
at Donamhan's house in Kerry. 
Mahon came there on the appointed 
day accompanied by only 12 of his 
nobles. In the interim Maolmoradh 
tampered with Donamhan, and 
came to his house with a stronor 



party of horse, on which Mahon was 
made prisoner, hurried off to the 
county of Cork, and there basely 
murdered at a place called Leacht 
Mahon near Macroom. Maolmoradh 
was thereon proclaimed King of 
Munster, and Donamhan for his 
services received nine score town- 
lands in Carbery, in the south of the 
county of Cork, afterwards as it 
happened by the law of gavel-kind, 
divided among his descendants, as 
follows : — Glean-na-Chroim, or the 
parish of Fanlobish ; Clan Loghlin, 
or the parish of Kilfoghmabeg ; 
Gleana-Mhuilin, or the parish of 
Kilmeen ; Garruidhe-O'Gearhe, or the 
parish of Myross ; ClancatJiail, or the 
parish of Drimoleague, and part of 
the parish of Drinagh." 

108. Cathal O'Donovan :t his son; 
was the first who assumed this sir- 
name. 

109. Amhailgadh (2): his son; 
fought at Clontarf in the division 
commanded by Cian, Prince of 
Kinalmeaky, andhusbandof Sadhbh, 
dau. of Brian Boroimhe. 

110. Murcha: his son; lord of 
Hy-Fidginte. 

111. AneisleisI (" aneis :" Irish, a 
hide ; " leis," with him) : his son ; 
from whom the family of Mac- 
Aneslis derive their descent and sir- 
name. This chieftain assisted 



* MaeDonamhain : According to some genealogists this name is derived from the 
Irish '^ dona," fr award (Pers. "doon," vile); and "amhain:" Irish, alone or only. 
Thus derived, the name would imply that this Donamhan was the only one of the 
family who was refractory. 

t Cathal 0' Donovan : In another genealogy of this family which we have seen, the 
names, after this Cathal, are as follows : — 



109. Amhailgadh (2) : son of Cathal. 

110. Morogh : his son. 

111. Ainisleis : his son. 

112. Ranall (also called Maolruanaidh) : 
his son. 

113. Maolra : his son. 

114. Ancrom : his son. 

115. Lochlann: his son; had a brother 
named Cathal. 



116. Donogh, of Loughcrow : son of 
Lochlann. 

117. Cathal : his son. 

118. Dermod : his son. 

119. Donogh (2) : his son. 

120. Conor : his son. 

121. Hugh (3): his son, 

122. Dermod (2) : his son. 

123. Donogh O'Donovan : his son. 



X Aneisleis : This name is now rendered Anesley, Standish, and Stanislaus. 



198 o*DOX. 



IRISH PEDIGREES. 



o'dON. [part III. 



Donogh, son of Brian, to obtain 
possession of the government of 
Leath-Mogha, and defeated the 
Danes of Limerick in several en- 
gagements. 

112. Eaghnall (Eandal, Eanulf or 
Keginald) : his son. (This name 
"Reginald" bespeaks a Danish 
alliance). This Eaghnall was the 
ancestor (according to j\JacFirbis)of 
the MacEaghnalls, or Eeynolds of 
Carbery and Kiiialea, in the county 
of Cork. 

113. Maolruanaidh : his son. 

114. Crom : his son: built the 
Castle of Crom, on the river Maigue, 
in the county of Limerick, in which j 
he received and entertained Torlogh 
O'Connor, Kingof Conacht, in 1146. 
It is from this Crom that the terri- 
tory of GIean-na-Chrohn,m the parish 
of Fanlobush, in Carbery, has its 
name ; which his descendants held 
down to the year 1290, when they 
were dispossessed by the Mac- 
Carthys, whereupon the then 
O'Donovan gave them a district in 
the parish of Kilmacabea, contain- 
ing seven townlands, which they 
held till the time of Oliver Crom- 
well ; the title Mac-an-Croim was 
hereditary in this branch of the 
family. According to the Annals of 
Innwf alien, Crom was killed in, or 
immediately before, the year 1254, 
at Inis-an-lheil (now " Pheale") near 
Iniskean, to the west of Bandon in 
the county of Cork, by O'Mahony's 
people. This Crom was ancestor of 
all the septs of the O'Donovan family 
in the baronies of Carbery, in the 
county of Cork, and of several others 
in Leinster. 

115. Cathal : the eldest son of 
Crom ; in his father's lifetime held 
the entire of his lands in the county 
of Cork ; settled in the parish of 
Drimoleague, in Carbery, which 
from him and his posterity was 
called Clan Caihail, which is defined 



by an Inc[uisition taken at Cork on 
the Cth of October, 1607, as con- 
taining two manors, viz., " the 
manor of Castell O'Donyvane con- 
taining twenty and one plough- 
lands, and the manor of Eahyne." 
The territory of Clancahill contained, 
in all, three score and seven plough- 
lands, and extended " from the sea 
on the south to the river Myalagh, 
and was bounded on the north with 
the lands of Clandonell Eoe, and 
the lands of Glean-na-Chroim, and 
with the lands of Clandoghlin on 
the east, and the lands of Clander- 
modie and Clanteige revoe on the 
west." This Cathal lived to a very 
great age, and his principality in the 
county of Limerick which was over- 
run, and his strong Castle of Crom 
were wrested from him by Maurice 
Fitzgerald, second Lord OfFaly, who 
was the first of that family who 
came to Munster, and was made 
Lord Justice of Ireland in the year 
1229, in the reign of Henry III. of 
England. Hence the said family 
of Fitzgerald took the motto " Crom- 
a-hd " (Crom Aboo), from the victory 
obtained at Crom. 

Cathal never had any possessions 
in the original territory (see No. 89 
on this genealogy), of Ui-Fidhgeinte, 
or(seeNo. 91) Ui-Cairhre Aedhbha, 
in the present county Limerick ; 
but he had acquired a large tract of 
mountain territory in Corca Luighe, 
the original principality of the 
O'DriscolIs, etc. ; to which newly 
acquired district he transferred the 
tribe-name of his family, viz., 
" Cairbre" — a name which, by a 
strange whim of custom, was after- 
wards applied to a vast territory 
now forming four baronies in the 
county of Cork. This extension of 
name looks strange, as it was trans- 
ferred since the year 1200, and as 
the race who transferred it did not 
remain the dominant family in the 



CHAP. I.] o'dOX. 



HEBER GENEALOGIES. 



o'don. 199 



district. The fact seems to have 
been that when MacCarthy E,eagh 
got possession of a part of this 
territory in the latter end of the 
thirteenth century, the Ui-Cairbre 
316r were the most important tribe 
within it; and that he and his 
descendants applied the name to the 
O'Donovan territory and to all the 
minor cantreds annexed by him 
from time to time. 

Cathal left two sons, viz., Ivar of 
Castle Ivor, now Castle Ire, in the 
parish of Myross, which he erected 
in 1220, and of which his descen- 
dants kept possession down to the 
time of Donal na-g-Croiceainn, and 
Tadhg. 

116. Tadhg (or Teige) : son of 
Cathal ; had two sons, Murcha ; and 
Lochlin, sirnamed " Taucuste," who 
obtained from his father, 36 plough- 
lands between the river Roury and 
Glandore harbour ; and who became 
the ancestor of the Clan Loghlin 
0' Donovans, who held their posses- 
sions down to the time of Oliver 
Cromwell. 

117. Murcha (Morogh or Morgan) : 
his son j had a second son Aongus, 
who possessed 28 ploughlands of 
Gleanamhullin, which are comprised 
in the parish of Kilmeen, and who 
had his residence at Clais-a-Rusheen, 
of which extensive ruins remain. 

118. Concobhar (Conor, or Cor- 
nelius) : his son. 

119. Raghnal (or Randal) : his son; 
had a son named Dermod, who was 
ancestor of the subsequent chiefs of 
the O'Donovans; and another named 
Tioboid (or Toby), the ancestor of a 
sept of the O'Donovans, called 
Sliochd Tioboid, who possessed a tract 
of land near the town of Skibbereen, 
where they built the castle of Gort- 
naclogh — the ruins of which still 
remain, and are shown on the Ord- 
nance Map on a detached portion 
of the parish of Creagh. 



120. Dermod: son of Raghnall ; 
lord of Clan-Cathal, was nominated 
'' Prince of Carbery," by MacCarthy 
Reagh. 

121. Teige, of Dromasta: his son; 
m. Ellen, the daughter of Denis 
O'Donovan, of Meeny, in the parish 
of Drimoleague ; he was slain by 
the O'Donovans of Meeny at a place 
called, from the circumstance, 
Deereen Tadhg, on the bank of the 
river Hen, which separates Meeny 
from Dromasta ; and his murderers 
on the same night killed the inhabi- 
tants of thirteen houses (the 
O'Donovans of Gurteen Flur), to 
the east of Meeny, only one man, 
Timothy O'Donovan, escaped. 

122. Donal, called Na-g-Croiceainn 
(or of the hides), from his having 
been wrapped up in a cow-hide when 
an infant by his mother, to hide him 
from the claimants to the chieftain- 
ship of Clan-Cathal, who had con- 
spired to murder him : son of Teige 
and Ellen, his wife ; was made chief 
of Clan Cahill by MacCarthy Reagh, 
about 1560 ; was fostered by 
O'Leary, of Carrigacurra (now called 
Castle Masters), parish of Incha- 
geelah, in Ibh-Leary, having, with 
his mother, taken refuge there when 
his father was murdered ; with the 
assistance of O'Leary, Denis Meeny 
O'Donovan, MacConnolly, and their 
followers, he slew Diarmaid (Der- 
mod) an-Bhairc (or of the bark, from 
being bred at sea), at Rosscarbery, 
in presence of MacCarthy Reagh, 
when the straight white wand was 
put in his right hand, and he was 
saluted " O'Donovan.'" It was he 
who built Castle Donovan in 1560, 
but it is supposed he only improved 
an older structure. He was married 
to Ellen, dau. to O'Leary, at the 
Church of Drumali, after having 
had by her Dermod (slain in 1581 
at Lathach na-nDamh, by Donal 
O'Sullivan, who afterwards became 



200 o'don. 



IRISH PEDIGREES. 



O'DOX. [part III. 



The O'Sullivan Beare), and other 
sons, who were declared "illegiti- 
mate" by the Lord Chancellor, Adam 
Loftus, in 1592. His "lawful" 
sons were Donal and Teige j he died 
in 1584. 

123. Donal (2): son of Donal ;m. 
Ellen, dau. of William Barry of 
Lislee, in Barry Roe, who was the 
son of James FitzRichard Barry, 
Lord Ibane and Viscount Buttevant, 
and had issue. This Donal built 
Rahine Castle in 1607 ; and burned 
to the ground the Protestant 
Bishop's house at Ross, which had 
been a short time before built by 
William Lyon, Protestant Bishop of 
Cork, Cloyne, and Ross. In Febru- 
ary, 1592, his brother Teige at- 
tempted to depose this Donal on the 
score of " illegitimacy," but failed. 
Hediedin 1639. He had four sons : 
— Donal, Teige, Richard, and Ed- 
mund. 

124. Donal (3): his son; was a 
man distinguished both in peace and 
war, admired by his friends and 
respected by his enemies. During 
the Cromwellian wars he joined the 
Stuart side, with the Earl of Castle- 
haven. His principal seat was at 
Rahine Castle in Myross. He was 
present at the taking of Mallow, and 
Doneraile, in 1645, and assisted 
Lord Castlehaven to take the castles 
of Milton, Connagh, and Rostellan, 
in the same year. 

Li 1652 he was dispossessed of 
large portions of his patrimony 
which were partitioned among the 
officers and soldiers of Cromwell in 
lieu of pay ; many of these settled 
on the plots assigned them, others 
sold their shares to monied adven- 
turers for a trifle. 

The parish of Drimoleague was 
divided amongst Colonel Sandford, 
Major Tonson, Captain Butler, Lieu- 
tenant Gilkes, Ensigns White, 
Wood, &c. ; and Sampson Trige, 



Samuel Jervois, and Henry Beecher 
had lands assigned to them in the 
parish of Myross. This Donal 
married Joanna, daughter of Owen 
MacCarthy Reagh (see No. 1 1 9 on the 
MacCarthy Reagh pedigree) and left 
by her five sons and a daughter : — 
1. Donal; 2. Denis, of Fortnaught, 
in the parish of Castlehaven, who 
m. Mary, dau. of Cormac Mac- 
Donoch MacCarthy-na-Mona (see 
MacCarthy-na-Mona pedigree No. 
123), by whom he had a son Donal, 
whose great-grandson, Philip of 
Cooldorcha, in the parish of Myross 
(who m. Elizabeth, dau. of Rickard 
MacKeadagh O'Donovan), repre- 
sented this branch of the family in 
the first quarter of the present cen- 
tury ; 3. Keadagh M6r, ancestor of 
the O'Donovans of Crook Haven, 
KnockdufF and Kinligh, represented 
in 1813 by Keadagh O'Donovan of 
Inchiclogh, near Bantry, and by 
Richard O'Donovan of Phale, on the 
Bandon, son of Richard, son of 
Donal, son of Keadagh; 4. Teige, 
who had a son Donal, who had a 
son Teige, otherwise " Captain 
Timothy O'Donovan," who with 
O'Driscoll and Mac - na - Crimeen 
MacCarthy were killed at the taking 
of Castletownsend in 1690; 5. 
Phihp, who had a son Donal, who 
had a son Donal of Dunamarke, near 
Bantry ; and 6. Honoria, married to 
Tadhg an-Duna-MacCarthy of Dun- 
manway. This Donal died in 1660. 
125. Donal (4) : his son ; possessed 
none of the family estates at his 
father's death. He petitioned 
Charles IL, King of England, to 
restore them to him. The King 
wrote to the government in Dublin 
directing their attention to the 
matter; the result being that a 
portion of the Manor of Rahine was 
restored to him, but no part of the 
Manor of Castle Donovan, which the 
King, by patent, in the 18th year of 



:hap. I.] o'dox. 



HEBER GENEALOGIES. 



o'don. 201 



ais reign, granted to Lieutenant 
S'athaniel Evanson. A copy of the 
King's letter was preserved at Ban- 
lahan, and lay in the possession of 
Edward Powell. In 1684 O'Dono- 
van was put on his trial for " High 
Treason," but was acquitted. He 
.afterwards became a Colonel of a 
{Regiment of Foot in the service of 
I James II., and was Deputy-Governor 
i of Charles-Fort at the mouth of the 
f Bandon, in 1690, under Sir Edward 
Scott, when it was attacked by John 
Churchill (Duke of Marlborough) 
and forced to surrender. This 
Donal married twice, first, Victoria, 
dau. of Captain Coppinger, by whom 
he had a dau. m. to Conn O'Dono- 
van, ancestor of O'Donovan of 
Lisard ; and, secondly, Elizabeth, 
the dau. of Major Tonson, by his 
wife Elizabeth, the sister of Henry 
Beecher, above mentioned, by whom 
he had: — 1. Kichard ; 2. Conor, 
otherwise Conchohhar-na-Bhuile (or 
" of the madness"), who had his 
residence at Achres, in the parish of 
Drimoleague, and had besides other 
children, Rickard; 3. Sarah, who 
m. Samuel Morris of Skibbereen, by 
whom she had Daniel Morris, Coun- 
Bellor-at-law, and a dau. Honoria, 
who m. Michael O'DriscoU of Bally- 
island ; 4. Elizabeth, m. to Daniel 
O'Leary of Glassheen, near Cork ; 
and 5. Catherine, m. to Rickard, 
son of Tadhg O'Donovan. This 
Donal died in 1703. 

126. Captain Richard O'Donovan: 
son of Donal (4) ; m. in 1703, 
Eleanor Fitzgerald, daughter of the 
Knight of Kerry, by whom he had, 
amongst others : — 1. Donal ; 2. 
Richard, who d. unm. ; and some 
daughters, the eldest of whom, 
Elizabeth, m. Sylvester O'Sullivan, 
head of the sept called MacFineen 
Duff, of Direen-a-Vuirrig, in the 
county of Kerry, by whom he had a 
numerous issue. 



127. Donal (5) : son of Captain 
Richard; m., in his 18th year, Anne, 
dau. of James Kearney of Garretts- 
town. He m. secondly, in 1763, in 
the 60th year of his age, Jane, dau. 
of John Beecher, of Holleybrook, 
near Skibbereen (she was 15 years 
old), by whom he had four children : 
— 1. Richard, of whom below; 2. 
John, a Captain in the English 
Army; Ellen, m. John Warren of 
Codrum, d. s. p. 1840; 4. Jane, d. 
unm. in 1833. Donal, in his Will 
dated December, 1778, in case of 
failure of issue, male and female, in 
his sons, left the reversion of his 
estates to Morgan O'Donovan, Esq., 
then living in the City of Cork, who 
was grandfather of O'Donovan of 
Montpelier, and of O'Donovan of 
Lisard, near Skibbereen. His second 
wife died in 1812, and he (Donal) 
died in 1778 — both were buried in 
the church at Myross. 

128. Richard (2) : his son; b. in 
1764, d. s. p. in 1829. Married in 
1800 Emma-Anne Powell (d. 1832), 
a Welsh lady ; he was Colonel in the 
Enniskillen Dragoons, and after- 
wards a General in the English 
Army ; he was an intimate acquaint- 
ance of the English Prince Regent, 
and saved the life of the Duke of 
York during the retreat of the Eng- 
lish Army from Holland. This 
Richard upset his grandfather 
Donal's Will " by levying fines and 
sufi'ering a recovery" of the property, 
which he willed to his wife. At her 
death she willed the estate to her 
brother Major Powell, one of whose 
sons — Colonel Powell — now (1887 
enjoys its possession. 

By Richard's death the senior 
branch of the O'Donovan family be- 
came extinct. But from Teige, son 
of Donal (2) who is No. 123 on this 
pedigree, the Genealogy is brought 
down to this year, 1887. 



202 o'Dox. 



IRISH PEDIGREES. 



O'DONOVAX. (No. 2.) 



O'DON. [part III. 



Of Lisardj County Cork 
Arms : Same as " O'Donovan," Lords of Clancahill. 



124. Teige : son of Donal, No. 123 
on the " O'Donovan," lords of 
Clancahill pedigree, No. 1. 

125. Morogh: his son. 

126. Conn: his son; ra. to a dan. 
of Donal O'Donovan (4). 

127. Morgan : his son. 

128. Morgan (2) : his son. 



129. Rev. Morgan (3) : his son. 

1 30. Morgan- William : his son ; d. 
1870. Had two brothers— 1. Wil- 
liam-James, who d. unm. ; 2. Henry- 
Winthrop, of Lios Ard, Skibbereen, 
county of Cork, living in 1887, and 
known as " O'Donovan, Lord of 
Clancahill." 



O'DONOVAN. (No. 3.) 



124. Edmund O'Donovan : son of 
Donal, who is No. 123 on the 
" O'Donovan" Lords of Clancahill 
(No. 1.) pedigree ; m. a Miss 
Burke; d. 1643, being slain in the 
battle of Ballinvegga, fought on the 
18th of March of that year between 
Ormond and General Preston, 

125. Richard : his son. 

126. Conn (or Cornelius) : his son ; 
m. Rose Cavanagh, sister of Brian- 



na-Stroice ("of the strokes"), wha 
fought at the Boyne. 

127. William : his second son. 

128. Richard: his son. 

129. Edmond: his son; d. 1817. 

130. Dr. John O'Donovan* (d. 
1861): his son; Barrister-at-Law ; 
and honoris causa, LL.D., T.C.D., in 
consideration of his translation, etc., 
of the Annals of the Four Masters 
had a brother Michael. 



* ODonovan : Webb, in his great work, the Compendium of Irish Biograpliijr 
writes : — "John O'Donovan, a distinguished Irish scholar, was born at Atateemore, in 
the CO. Kilkenny, 9th July, 1809. The death of his father in 1817 caused the dispersion 
of the family, and John was brought to Dublin by his elder brother Michael, who, 
although in poor circumstances, procured for him the rudiments of a sound education.. 
He often ascribed his taste for historical pursuits to the narrations of his uncle, Patrick 
O'Donovan, who was well versed in the Gaelic lore of the county of his birth. In 
1826 O'Donovan began to apply himself to archaeological investigations and to the 
jihilosophical study of the Irish language. Through James Hardiman he was engaged 
to transcribe legal and historical documents in the Irish Record Office ; and, with some 
slight assistance from his brother, was enabled to support himself until he obtained a 
situation on the Ordnance Survey of Ireland, in the historical department, under George- 
Petrie, left vacant on Edward O'Reilly's death in 1829. To him was confided the 
examination of the ancient manuscripts in the Irish language in the Royal Irish 
Academy, and elsewhere, for the purpose of fixing the nomenclature on the maps, and 
extracting the local information they contained. Already acquainted with modem 
Gaelic, in the course of these labours he gradually acquired a knowledge of the 
language in its ancient and obsolete forms. Working in company with Petrie, O'Curry 
-and Mangan, after researches in all parts of Ireland, the names of 62,000 townlands 
were satisfactorily fixed. . . . His first important essays appeared in the Dublin Penny 
Journal, to which he was a frequent contributor, until the fifty- sixth number, in July, 
1833, when the paper passed out of the management of John S. Folds Several 



J 



JEAP. I.] 



OFL. 



HEBER GENEALOGIES. 



O'GA. 203 



OTLANAGAN. 

Chiefs of Kinelargy* in Ely 0' Carroll. 

Arms : Ar. on a mount in base an oak tree ppr. a border vert. 

Fec, a brother of lomdhun who is No. 89 on the " O'CarroU Ely" pedigree, 
was the ancestor of 0' Jt lannagain, Ele; anglicised C Flanagan^ of Ely 
O'CarroU. 

his son; a quo O'Flannagain 

Ceanfaoladh : his son. 
Lorcan : his son. 
Domhnall : his son. 
Macniadh : his son. 
Mughron : his son. 
Diarmaid : his son. 



89. Fec : son of lomchadh Ual- 


red) : 


lach. 


Ele. 


90. Fionnachtach : his son. 


97. 


91. Neachtan : his son. 


98. 


92. Maolfabhal : his son. 


99. 


93. Donsleibhe : his son. 


100. 


94. Arga : his son ; a quo Cineal 


101. 


nArga. 


102. 


95. Aongus : his son. 


103. 


96. Flannagan (" flann :" Irish, 


son. 


O'G. 


lEA. 



Cucalma 



O'Flannagain : 



hi& 



Chiefs of Coolavin aad Sliabh Lugha. 



Arms : Three lions ramp. az. on a chief gu. a demi lion ramp. or. Crest : A demi 
lion ramp, erm, holding betw. the paws a wreath of oak vert, acorned or. Motto ; 
Fortiter et fideliter. 



Beige, who is No. 101 on the " O'Hara" pedigree, had two sons — 1. 
Eadhradh, and 2. Saorgus : this Saorgus was the ancestor of CGadhra ; 
anglicised O'Gara, Geary, and Gerry. 

102. Saorgus : son of Beice. 



103. Claonachan ("claon" : Irish, 
prejudiced) : his son ; a quo Mac- 
Claonachain, anglicised MacClan- 
aghan and MacClenaghan. 

104. Gadhar (" gadhar :" Irish, a 
mastiff, which means that in battle 



he was fierce as a mastiff) : his son ; 
a quo O'Gadhra. 

105. Eorc O'Gara : his son ; first 
assumed this sirname. 

106. Conor : his son. 

107. Dunsleibhe: his son. 

108. Dunsleibe Oge : his son. 



of his papers will also be found in the Irish Penny Journal, 1840-1841. In 1836 he 
commenced the compilation of an analytical catalogue of the Irish manuscripts in Trinity 
College, Dublin. ... He was called to the Bar in 1847. He was now engaged on the 
great ^work of his life — the translation, annotating and editing of the first complete 
edition of the Annals of the Four Masters, for Hodges and Smith, the Dublin 

Publishers O'Donovan may be said to have been the first historic topographer 

that Ireland ever produced. He died in Dublin, 9th December, 1S61, aged 52, and was 
buried in Glasnevin Cemetery. 

* Kinelargy : This ancient territory corresponds with the present barony of 
Ballybrit, in the King's County, 



204 o'GA. IKISH pedigrees. o'gA. [part III. 



120. Fargal O'Gara : his son. This 
is the Fargal O'Gara, lord of Moy- 
O'Gara and Coolavin, to whom 
Michael O'Clery, their chief author, 
dedicated the Annala Pdoghada 
Eirionn* and who was one of the 
two knights elected to represent 
the county Sligo in the Parliament 
held in Dublin, A.D. 1634. The 
family was, in 1648, dispossessed, 
consequent on the war of 1641- 
1652. 



109. Roger : his son. 

110. Dunsleibhe (3) : his son. 

111. Congal : his son. 

112. Eagnach : his son. 

113. Dermod (3) : his son. 

114. Tumaltach (or Timothy) : his 
son. 

115. Timothy Oge : his son. 

116. Eoghan: his son. 

117. Dermod (2) : his son. 

118. Olioll : his son. 

119. Teige : his son. 
The O'Garas were lords of the territory of Luighne, now forming and 

giving name to the barony of Leyney or Lieny, in the county of Sligo, whence 
they were expelled by the MacSurtains (or Jordans, — known in the co. 
Cork as Lordans) and MacCostelloes, families of Anglo-Xorman descent ; 
and they were obliged to remove into Cuil-Ui-Fionn, now the barony of 
Coolavin, in the same county. They are sometimes styled lords of Sliabh 
Lugha, a district on the confines of the counties of Sligo and Mayo, 
comprising, besides lands in the former, a large portion of the barony of 
Costello in the latter county. Sliabh Lugha, as well as the country of 
Luighne, derives its name from Luigh, son of Cormac Galeng, son of Teige, 
son of Cian, the third son of Olioll Olum, King of Munster, who is Xo. 84 
on the " Line of Heber." From Cormac Galeng, here mentioned, the 
Gailenga derive their descent and tribe-name. O'Dugan says : 

" Let us proceed into the Lieny s, 
Let us leave the country of Carbury, 
Let us treat of the race of Cian, 
In the warlike Lienys of trenchant blades. 
The princes of Lieny of wide-spread fame, 
Are U'Hara and O'Huathmaran ; 
Let us visit Lieny of sword-armed heroes, 
And bear O'Kearnahan in memory, 
Good is each mansion of that tribe — 
Of these is O'Gara." 

The following notices of this family are collected from various 
sources : — 

A.D. 964. Tiachleach O'Gara was slain; he was lord of South Leyney. 
1056. Eory O'Gara, tanist of Leyney, was slain. 
1059. Kory O'Gara, heir presumptive of the lordship of Leyney, died. 

His uncle, Conal, died, 993. 
1067. Donlevy O'Gara, lord of Leyney and Magh-Ui-Gadhra, was 

killed by Brian O'Hara. 
1128. O'Gadhra, lord of Leyney, was slain on an expedition into 
Leinster. His kinsman, O'Gara of Moy-Gara, was slain at 
the battle of Ardee. 
1206. O'Gara, lord of SUabh-Lugha, died. 

* Annala HioghacJUa Eirionn : This name means " The Annals of the Kingdom of 
Ireland ;" now known as the Annals of the Four Masters. 



p. l] o'ga. hebePw genealogies. o'ga. 205 

1207. Connor O'Gara, lord of Leyney, flourished. 

1217. Donal O'Gara, died. 

1226. Ferghail O'Teighe, Captain of the House of Cathal of the Eed 
Hand O'Connor, and Aodh, son of the said Cathal, were 
slain by Dimlevy O'Gara, lord of Leyney; and Dunlevy 
himself was slain in the year following, by his own nephew, 
the Giolla-Koe O'Gara; and Giolla-Eoe was slain soon 
afterwards at the instigation of Hugh O'Connor. 

1228. The sons of Teige O'Gara slew Murtogh O'Flanagan. 

1237. A prey was taken by Connor MacCormac O'Gara, whose brother 
was killed on that occasion. 

1241. Teige, son of Rory O'Gara, died. 

1254. Manus O'Gara was killed. 

1256. Eory O'Gara, lord of Sliabh Lugha, was slain by David 
FitzRickard Cuisin ; but Hugh, son of Felim O'Connor,, 
plundered the murderer's lands, demolished his castle, 
seized his possessions, and slew himself in revenge for the 
murder of his friend. 

1260. Teige, son of Cian O'Gara, was slain at the battle of Dromderg, 
at Dun-da- Leath-glas or Downpatrick, fought between the 
English, commanded by Stephen, Earl of Salisbury, and the 
Irish Nation under the command of King Brian O'Neill ; 
Hugh O'Connor being second in command. In this 
sanguinary struggle the Irish King lost his life in defence 
of his people. 

1 285. Kory O'Gara, lord of Sliabh Lugha, was slain by De Eermingham 
on Lough O'Gara, in the barony of Coolavin. 

1325. Brian O'Gara, of Coolavin, died. 

1328. Donogh Eoe O'Gara and five of his name were slain. Dermod 
O'Gara slew Teige O'Connor. 

1435. O'Gara was killed by his own people on Inis Bolg, an island in 
Lough Techet, now Loch O'Gara ; his own brother, Connor 
Cam, was the principal in the murder. This Connor Cam 
was slain in the year following, in an attempt to repel the 
MacDonoghs from Coolavin. Felim O'Connor preyed the 
country of O'Gara; and the latter in revenge preyed 
the people of Ballymore-O'Flynn. 

1461. Fergal O'Gara, tanist of Coolavin, was killed by MacCostelloe. 

1464. Tomaltach O'Gara was killed in a nocturnal attack on Sliabh 
Lugha, by Maurice MacCormac MacDermott Gall, and by- 
Edmund MacCostelloe of the Plain. 

1469. Eoghan O'Gara, son of Tomaltach Oge, son of Tomaltach Mdr, 
lord of Coolavin, died between the two Lady-days, in 
Autumn ; and his son, Eoghan, died soon afterwards ; and 
Dermod, son of Eoghan, son of Tomaltach, succeeded to 
the lordship. 

1478. The son of Fergal O'Gara, above mentioned, and Manus, son of 
David, were slain. 

1495. Teige, son of Donal, son of Eoghan O'Gara, and Cian, son of 
Brian O'Gara, were slain. Cian, son of Eoghan, son of 



206 O'GA. IRISH PEDIGREES. O'OR. [PART III. 



Tomaltach Oge O'Gara, was "rhymed to death" by a bard, i 
Dermod, son of Eoghan, son of Tomaltach Oge, lord of 
Coolavin, was taken prisoner by O'Donnell, at the battle; 
of Bel-an-droichet, near Sligo. His son, Eoghan, died in 
1537. 
1648. Fargal O'Gara, the last name on this family pedigree, lord 
of Moy O'Gara and Coolavin, to whom Brother Michael 
O'Clery dedicated the Annals of Ireland (the Four Masters), 
was M.P. for the county of Sligo, from 24th March, 1628. 
till 30th May, 1640. He was educated at Trinity College, 
Dublin ; and he was the first of the family who conformed 
to the Protestant religion. 
1716. Bernard O'Gara, a native of Sligo, was appointed to the 
archiepiscopal see of Tuam. He died in 1740, and was 
succeeded by his brother Michael O'Gara, who died between 
1752 and 1755. 
This is the last entry we find of this family. 

A friary was erected at Knockmore, in the 1 4th century, by O'Gara, of 
which the doorways and windows are in good preservation ; and it is still 
a favourite burial place. Here are also the ruins of Gara Castle, the 
residence of that O'Gara whose descendant, Colonel O'Gara, left Ireland, 
after the battle of Aughrim, and entered the Austrian service. 



O'GEADY.* (No. 1.) 

Chiefs of Cinel Dunghaile.^ 

Arms : Per pale gu. and sa. tkree lions pass, per pale ar. and or. Crest : A horse's 
head erased ar. Motto : Vulneratus non victus. 

EoCHA (or Eochaidh), a younger brother of Carthann, who is No. 93 on the 
" Macnamara" pedigree, was the ancestor of 0' G-radlmiglieX or O'Gradha : 
anglicised O'Grady, MacCrrade, and O'Bradij. 

93. Eocha : son of Caisin. I 95. Finan : his son. 

94. Breannan : his son. | 96. Foranan : his son. 

* O'Grady : Of this family is Dr. Edward Stamer O'Grady (b. 23rd Nov., 1838, in 
Baggot Street, Dublin, and living in 1887), who is the son of the late Edward Stamer 
O'Grady, 4th Dragoon Guards, by his wife Wilhelmina, daughter of the late Richard 
A. Rose, of Ahabeg, county of Limerick. Dr. O'Grady became, in 1883, a member of the 
College of Physicians. He is married to Minnie, eldest daughter of the late John 
Bishop, of Gaibally, county of Limerick, and has had issue three sons and two 
daughters. 

t Cinel Dunghailc : This territory comprised the present parish of Tomgraney, CQ. 
Clare ; and Iniscaltra and Clonrush, co. Gal way. 

+ G' Gradhaighe : This simame was also called O^Bradaighe, anglicised "O'Brady.j 
The two forms of simame seem to be synonymous ; for, while 0' Gradhaighe (" gradhj 
Irish, love; Lat. "grat-ia") means "the descendants of the love-making man,i 
CBradaighe ("bradaich;" Irish, roguish) means **the descendants of the roguis^ 
man :" roguish here meaning * * lovemaking." 



HAP. L] O'GR. 



HEBER GENEALOGIES. 



o'gr. 207 



97. Tiobraid : his son. 

98. Dungal: his son ; a quo Cineal 
Donghaile. 

99. Fodalbha : his son. 

100. Eodgus : his son. 

101. Flaithreach: his son. 

102. Seachnadhseach : his son. 

103. Cormac: his son. 

104. Collachtach : his son. 

105. Conn : his son. 

106. Conn Oge : his son. 

107. Art: his son. 

108. Treassach: his son; had a 
)rother named Artagan (meaning 
'little Art,") a quo O'h-Artagain, 
vhich has been anglicised Hartigan 
iud Rartan. 

109. Gradhach (also called Bra- 
lach) : his son ; a quo 0' Gradhaighe. 

110. Maolmaith : his son. 
lll.Edrocht: his son. 

112. Mortach: his son. 

113. Aneisleis : his son. 

114. Moroch: his son. 

115. Dermod: his son. 

116. Ceanfaola : his son. 

117. Moroch (2) : his son. 

118. Dermod (2) : his son. 

119. Moroch (3) : his son. 

420. John O' Grady, alias O'Brady : 
lis son ; died, 1332. Had a brother 
lamed Donal. 

421. John: his son; d., 1372. 

422. John: his son ; d., 1417. 



123. John O'Grady, alias O'Brady, 
of Fassaghmore, county Clare : his 
son. 

124. Sir Denis, of Fassaghmore: 
his son. Sir Denis O'Grady, alias 
O'Brady, had a grant from King 
Henry the Eighth, by Patent, in 
1543, of Tomgrany, Finnagh, Kil- 
bechuUybeg, Kilbechullymor, Sean- 
boy, Cronayn, Killokennedy, Clony, 
Killchomurryn, Euochem, Tarch- 
ayne, and Killula, in the county 
Clare; he died in 1569. This Sir 
Denis had four sons — 1. Edmond, 
who died without issue, in 1576; 
2. Donal, who also died without 
issue; 3. John, who surrendered 
his estates to Queen Elizabeth, and 
had a regrant by Patent, in 1582 ; 
and 4. Hugh, to whom his brother 
John conveyed Tomgrany and other 
lands. 

125. Most Eev. Hugh Brady, lord 
bishop of Meath : son of Sir Denis. 
This Hugh was the first of the 
family who omitted the sirname of 
"O'Grady;" his descendants have 
since called themselves Brady. 

126. Luke: his son; d., 1621; 
had two brothers — 1. Nicholas, and 
2. Gerald. 

I'll. Luke Brady, of Tomgrany: 
son of Luke ; alienated Scariff by 
license, in 1634. 



* Of the above three persons, thus (*) marked, No. 120 was archbishop of Cashel ; 
!^^o. 121, archbishop of Tuam ; and No. 122, bishop of Elphin. 



208 o'gr. 



IRISH PEDIGREES. 



o'GU. [part III 



O'GRADY.* (No. 2.) 
Of Kilhallyowen. 

The O'Gradys were lords of Cineal Donghaile, a territory in the count} 
of Clare, forming the present barony of Lower Tulla ; as we learn b} 
O'Heerin : 

" O'Grady seized the entire lands 
Of the profitable Cineal Donghaile ; 
Yellow-hilted and keen his sword, 
And sledge heavy are the blows of his forces in conflict." 



120. Donal, a brother of John, 
who is No. 120 on the "O'Grady" 
(No. 1.) genealogy; slain in 1309. 

121. Hugh : his son. 

122. AVilliam : his son. 

123. Donal : his son. 

124. Gilla-Duff: his son. 

125. Mathew: his son. 

126. Donogh : his son. 

127. Dermod : his son. 

128. Thomas : his son. 

129. John : his son. 

130. Thomas : his son. 



131. John: his son; m. in 1771 
Mary-Eliza De Courcy. 

132. Gerald : his son ; m. Elizs 
Waller. 

133. Gerald de Courcy O'Grady 
Esq., J.P., of Killballyowen, co 
Limerick : his son ; commonl} 
called The O'Grady, liviDg 
1865 ; m. Anne Wise, and had : 

134. William de Courcy, who had 

135. Thomas de Courcy O'Grady 
living in 1887. 



O'GUNNING. 

Ireland. 

Arms : Gu. on a fesse erm. betw. three doves ar. ducally crowned or, as man; 
crosses pattee of the first. 

The O'Conaing, or, as the name is now anglicised 0' Gunning and Gunning 
derive their name and descent from Conaing, son of Cineadh, son of Don 
chuan, brother of Brian Boroimhe, Monarch of Ireland, who is No. 105 oi 
the '• O'Brien, Kings of Thomond " pedigree ; and were Chiefs of Acs 
Greine, a territory in the county Limerick which has been various!; 
located ; and also of Crioch Saingil, or Singland, otherwise St. Patrick's, 
parish in the county of Limerick, where formerly stood the principal resi 
dence of the lords of Aos-Greine, as we read : 

" Aos-Greine of the smooth fair plains, 
0' Conaing of Crich Saingil governs." 

We are of opinion that Aos-Greine forms part of the present baroni 



* O'Grady : Julia, only daughter of Edward O'Grady of Kilhallyowen (and niec 
of Standish, first Lord Guillamo^e), m. Wellington- Anderson Eose, late of the 4t 
Dragoon Guards, and had a dau. Eliza^Thomasina, who m. William Cleburne, C.I 
(See *' Cleburne," infra). 



CHAP. I. O'gUN. HEBER GENEALOGIES. O'HAN. 209 

of Clanwilliam and Coonagh, on the borders of which is a parish called 
" Greane," and the town of Pallas-greane, the scene of a tremendous battle 
in the middle of the 10th century. Palais- Aos-Greine, which may have 
been the ancient name of this territory, and now shortened to " Pallas- 
greane," would signify the " Palace of the worshippers of the Sun," or " the 
place of residence of the sun-worshippers;" and thsit'si. grianan — a palace or 
summer residence — existed here, the following lines from O'Heerin go to 
prove : 

" He [O'Conaing] held the fair Grian, 
Of the illustrious house of Eoghan." 

According to O'Brien, Aos-Greine was situated in the barony of Small 
County. 

In A.D. 1032. Edras O'Conaing, son of Eoghan, son of Conaing, lord of 
Aos-Greine, and " heir of Munster," died. 

A.D. 1125. Kennedy O'Conaing, erenach of Cill Dulua, or Killaloe, 
died. 

A.D. 1137. Donal O'Conaing, Archbishop of Leath Mogha, i.e. Leinster 
and Munster, died. 

A.D. 1195. Donal O'Conaing, bishop of Killaloe, died. 

A.D. 1261. Brian Eoe O'Brien, lord of Thomond, ancestor of the 
O'Briens of Ara, in Tipperary, demolished Caislean-Ui- 
Chonaing, i.e. the castle of O'Conaing, now Gastle-Connell, in 
the county of Limerick, and put the garrison to the sword. 

A.D. 1490. Mathamhna (Mahon) O'Conaing, vicar of the abbey of 
Lethrachta, or Latteragh, in Upper Ormond, died. 

Several respectable members of this family are to be met with in the 
counties of Limerick, Clare, Tipperary, and Donegal, at the present day. 



O'HANKAGHAK 

Chiefs of Corcaree, County JVestmeath, 
(See " Hanraghan," ante.) 

Arms : Gu. a lizard pass, in fess or, in chief a trefoil slipped betw. two holly leaves 
ar. in base a garb of the second. Crest : An arm erect, couped below the elbow, vested 
vert, cuffed ar. holding in the hand ppr. a holly leaf vert. Motto : An uachtar. 

The Ch-Anraghain family (anglicised O'Hanraghan and Hanrahan) were 
formerly lords of Corcaraidhe, a territory in the county of Westmeath, 
forming the present barony of Corcaree, to which it gave name ; and 
several families of this sept are to be met with in that and surrounding 
districts at the present day. They were also chiefs of a district in the 
present co. Tipperary. 

In 1402, Gilla-Evin O'Hanrahan, grandson of Mahon, son of Kennedy, 
styled chief of Hy-Cremhthanan (the country of O'Duff in Leix), was 
slain. 



210 o'ha. 



IRISH PEDIGREES. 



o'ha. [part III. 



In 1096, Gilla-Columb O'Hanrahan, erenach of Eoss-Alither (now Ros- 
carbery) in Cork, died. 

In 1132, died. Mulbrennan O'Hanraban, successor of St. Brendan, at 
Clonfert ; and, in two years afterwards, his kinsman and successor, Gilla- 
Brennan O'Hanrahan, a member of the house of Corcaree. 

In 1580, on the 6th of April, Daniel O'Hanraghan, an aged priest, a 
native of Kerry, was, for his faith, martyred by a company of English 
soldiers, at Lislaghtan. 



O'HAEA* BUIDHE. (No. 1.) 

Chiefs of Leyney, County Sligo. 

Arms : A dcmi lion ramp, holding in the dexter paw a chaplet of laurel. Crest : A 
hawk's head hetw. two wings. Motto : Try. 

CORMAC Galengjt brother of Conla who is No. 87 on the O'Carroll (Ely) 
pedigree, was the ancestor of Oli-Eadhradh ; anglicised CHara and 
O'Hora. 



87. Cormac Galeng : son of Teige. 

88. Lughaidh (or Luy) : his son. 
This Lughaidh was the ancestor of 
Mu'mtir-Cormac ; of Muintir Dul- 
chonia ( '' dul : " Irish, a snare, 
" canta," to sjyeaJ: ; Lat. *' cano," 
to sing), anglicised " Delahunty," 
"Delahunt," "Hunt," and " De- 
la-Hunt." This Lughaidh had two 
brothers — 1. Galinan, who was an- 
cestor of O'Casey ; and of Muintir 
Owen (of the county Galway), angli- 
cised Owens; 2. Brocan, who was the 
ancestor of O'Duana. 

89. Niacorb (meaning " the gilded 
chariot") : son of Lughaidh. 

90. Artcorb : his son. 

91. Fiochar : his son. 



92. Fidhghe : his son. 

93. Natfraoch : his son. 

94. Breannan : his son. 

95. Fionnbar : his son. 

96. Dermod : his son. 

97. Taithleach ( " taithleach : " 
Irish, handsome) : his son. 

98. Ceannfaola : his son. 

99. Taithlioch (2): his son. 

100. Flaithna : his son. 

101. Beice : his son. 

102. Eadhradh (" eidir :" Irish, 
hetiveen, and " tu," you) : his son ; 
a quo O'h-Eadhradh. This Eadh- 
radh had a younger brother named 
Saorgus, who was the ancestor of 
O'Gara. 

103. Magnus : his son. 



* O'Eara : Sir Charles O'Hara, Baron Tyrawley, an officer distingushed in the War 
of the Spanish Succession, was bom in the county of Mayo, in 1640 ; he was raised to 
the peerage in 1706. In the following year he commanded the left wing of the allied 
army at the hattle of Almanza, 25th April, 1707 (N.S.), and remained in the Peninsula 
until the conclusion of the war. On his return to Ireland he took his seat in the House 
of Lords. He was for some time Commander-in-chief of the Army in Ireland. He died 
8th June, 1724, aged 84, and was buried in St. Mary's Church, Dublin. His son James, 
second Baron Tyrawley (bom 1690, died 1774), was created Baron of Kilmaine in 1721, 
for eminent military services. He attained the rank of General, filled several impor- 
tant diplomatic posts, and was Governor of Minorca. 

t Galeng : From this Cormac Galeng the barony of " Gallen, ' in the county 
Mayo, is so caUed. i 



HAP. I.] O'flA. 



HEBER GENEALOGIES. 



OHA. 2: 



104. Moroch : his son. 

105. Donal: his son. 
lOG. Murtagh : his son. 

107. Taithlioch, of Ormoud : his 
on. 

108. Aodh (or Hugh) : his son. 

109. Conor Gud ("guda;" Irish, 
gudgeon) ; his son ; a quo 

VGuda*. 

110. Hugh O'Hara: his son; the 
rst who assumed this 



sirname. 

'his Hugh had three sons — 1. 
)ermod, who was ancestor of O'Hara 
uidhe [boy] ; 2. Artriabhach (or 
Lithur the grey-haired), ancestor of 
yRara reagh ; and 3. Cuconnaght, 
T-ho, some say, was the ancestor of 
^Hara of the Route. 
111. Dermod : the eldest son of 



Hugh ; had a brother named Art- 
riabhach. 

112. Arthur : his son. 

113. Donal : his son. 

114. Fergal : his son. 

115. Teige : his son ; who was 
the ancestor of O'Hara, of the 
Route, 

116. John Buidhe : his son ; had a 
brother named Melaghlinf. 

117. Roger : his son. 

118. (We could not make out this 
name). 

119. OlioU: son of No. 118. 

1 20. Cian : his son. 

121. Cormac : his son. 

122. Teige : his son. 

123. Teige Oge O'Hara Buidhe 
[boy] : his son. 

The O'Haras were Chiefs of Luighne, an extensive territory in the 
ounty of Sligo, which gave name to the present barony of Leyney, in the 
ounty Sligo ; but it is to be observed that ancient Luighne was much 
lore extensive, comprising the whole country within the diocese of 
Lchonry. It was also known by the name of Gailenga, and these were 
he tribes of the race of Cormac Gaileng between whom the country was 
ivided ; which names are preserved in the baronies of Leyney, in Sligo, 
,nd Gallan, in the county of Mayo. The O'Haras are styled by O'Dugan ; 

"The Kings of Luighne of the blade-armed warriors." 

n A.D. 1063. Conaing O'Hara, lecturer at Clonmacnoise, died. 

1147. Durcan O'Hara, a sub-chief of Leyney, died. 

1157. Connor O'Hara, tanist of Leyney, and Teige MacMurtogh 
O'Hara, were slain ; Donough O'Hara flourished. 

1183. Bee O'Hara, lord of North Conacht, was murdered by 
Conor Dermody, in his own house at Loch MacFera- 
dach. 

1225. Duarcan O'Hara, Teige O'Hara, and Edina, the daughter 
of Dermod, son of Donal O'Hara, died. 

1231. Conor Gud O'Hara, died. This Conor had a son, Hugh, 
whose third son (see Stem above) was ancestor of 
O'Hara of the Ruta or Routes, in the county of Antrim, 
who had his chief seat at Crebilly. This Dalriadian 
branch of the North Conacht O'Haras, removed to the 
county of Antrim, with the Red Earl of Ulster, in the 
beginning of the 14th century. 



* O'Guda : This name has been anglicised Good, Dudgeon and Gudgeon; and is now 
1887) represented by Henry Good of Aglish, Muscry, co. Cork. 

t Melafjhlin : According to some genealogists, this IMelaghlin was the ancestor of 
J Hara, of the Route. 



212 O'HA. IRISH PEDIGllEES. O'hA. [PART IIL 

1234. Donogh, son of Duarcan O'Hara, slew Hugh, lord oi 
Leyney, and assumed the government of the territory ; 
but he was taken prisoner soon afterwards by Teige 
O'Connor, and slain, on his way to a place of confine- 
ment, by the son of Hugh. 

12G1. Cathal O'Hara and five of his people were slain by a party 
under the De Bermingham, in the church of St. Feichin, 
at Ballisodare ; and Donal O'Hara plundered the 
Berminghams in revenge, and slew Sefin De Berming- 
ham, the chief's son, with the bell which he (Sefin) stole 
from the church of Ballisodare. 

12G6. Ballisodare and Carbury of DrumclifF were plundered by 
the English. 

1278. Brian O'Dowd and Art na-Capall O'Hara, defeated the 
Berminghams, and slew Conor Roe Bermingham, and 
the two sons of Myles Mor de Bermingham. 

1298. Donogh, son of Donal O'Hara, a distinguished chief, was 
slain by his own kinsman, Brian Carrach. 

1303. A religious house of some sort was founded on the borders 
of the lake of Ballymote by O'Hara, lord of Leyney. 

1314. Manus MacDonal O'Hara was slain by Manus Mac William 
O'Hara. 

1316. Art O'Hara, lord of Leyney, was slain at the battle oi 
Athenry, fought on the 10th of August. 

1340. Bory, son of Manus O'Hara, died. 

. Murrogh, son of Mulloy O'Hara, abbot of Boyle, and 

bishop elect of Leyney, died. 

1396. The bishop O'Hara died. • 

1409. Brian, son of John O'Hara, bishop of Achonry, died. 

1410. Donal, son of Cormac O'Hara, heir to the lordship ol 

Leyney, died. 

1420. Teige, son of Fergal O'Hara, tanist of Leyney, died. 

14 — . O'Hara Roe, bishop of Achonry, died. 

1435. Donal, son of Fergal Caech O'Hara, was slain. 

1448. John Mac John O'Hara, heir to the lordship of Leyney, 
was slain. 

1537. O'Hara Riabhach was taken prisoner by O'Donnell. 

1560. Teige Buidhe O'Hara, lord of Leyney, was killed by 
Cathal Oge O'Connor, " and there had never been in 
Conacht, of the race of Cormac Gaileng, a more hospi- 
table man than he." 

1582. Felix O'Hara, a Franciscan friar, was hanged and quartered 
by the English, on account of his faith. 

1596. The two O'Haras, lords of East and West Leyney, joined 

the camp of O'Donnell and Theobald Burke, on the 

banks of the river Robe (a quo Ballinrobe), county oi 

Mayo. 

This family maintained an independent position down to the time 

Oliver Cromwell. 



[TAP. L] o'hA. 



HEBER GENEALOGIES. 



o'ha. 213 



The O'Haras had castles at Castlelough, Memlough, and other parts of 
eyney. 

In the times of Anne and George I., King and Queen of England, this 
.mily received the titles of Barons of Tirawley and Kilmaine, in the county 
: Mayo. — See note, p. 210. 

The following are the names of the "O'Haras," who were Lords of 
eyney, from a.d. 1023 to 1560. 



Donal, slain, 1023. 
Duarcan, killed, 1059. 
Brian, d. 1067. 
Tiachleach, d. 1095. 
Tiachleach, twn5, 1134. 
Murrogh, killed, 1134, 
Hugh, d. 1155. 
Eory, slain, 1157. 
Donal, d. 1177. 
Bee, slain, 1183. 
Conor Gud, d. 1231. 
Hugh, slain, 1238. 
Donogh, slain, 1238. 
MacHugh, V. 1240. 



Dermod, d. 1250. 
Donal, slain, 1266. 
Art na-Capall, v. 1278. 
Donal, d. 1294. 
Donogh, slain, 1298. 
Art, slain, 1316. 
Fergal, slain, 1323. 
Donal, d. 1358. 
Cormac, d. 1365. 
Fergal, d. 1390. 
John, V. 1420. 

, d. 1449. 

O'Hara Riabhach, v. 1537. 
Teige Buidhe, slain, 1560. 



O'HARA REAGH. (No. 2.) 

.RTHUR Reagh (or Art riabhach), brother of Dermod who is No. Ill on 
le " O'Hara" (No. 1) pedigree, was the ancestor of O'Hara Reagh (or 
the grey-haired)." 



111. Arthur Reagh O'Hara : second 
)n of Hugh. 

112. John: his son. 

113. John Oge: his son. 

114. Donoch: his son. 

115. William: his son. 

116. Arthur (2) : his son. 

117. Core Caisiol* (" caiseal :" 



quo 
and 



Irish, a buhvarJc): his son; a 
O'Caiseil, anglicised Cassell 
Castles. 

118. Felim: his son. 

119. Dermod : his son. 

120. Dermod Reagh O'HaraReagh: 
his son. 



* Caisiol : This word is compounded of the old Irish cas, "a house" (Lat., Ital., 
od Span, casa), and iol or aoil, Irish, *' lime ;" so that caisiol signifies " a building 
; stone and lime mortar." Whence the house or court of the Kings of Cashel was 
illed Caisiol, at least as early as St. Patrick's time : a fact which proves that the 
Id Irish knew and practised the art of building with stone and lime mortar, before 
16 introduction of Christianity into Ireland. 

According to Giraldm Cambrensis, the Castle of Pembroke was, by Arnulphus 
e Montgomery (son of the great earl of Shropshire, and son-in-law of Mortogh Mor 
>'Brien, King of Ireland, who died a.d. 1119), built with sods or twigs lined about 
nth sods of earth : *' ex virgis et cespite tenui." It would therefore appear that the 
English people at that time knew nothing of the art of building with stone and 
lortar; "since," says Dr. O'Brien, "so great and opulent a man as Arnulphus did 
ot put it in practice with regard to his Castle of Pembroke ; which was the more 



214 o'ha. 



IRISH PEDIGREES. 



o'ha. [part III. 



O'HAEA. (No. 3.) 
Oj the Route, co. Antrim. 

Teige O'Hara, who is No. 115 on the " O'Hara" (No. 1) pedigree, was the 
ancestor of O'Hara of the Eoute. 
115. Teige; son of Ferora] 



116. Melaghlin: 



his son ; had 
four brothers — 1. John Buidhe (an- 
cestor of O'Hara Buidhe) ; 2. (!^or- 
mac; 3. Manus, and 4. Brian. 
117. Manus : son of Melaghlin. 



118. Cormac : his son. 

119. Eory Ballach : his son. 

120. John : his son. 

121. Cathal (or Charles) O'Hara, 
of the Eoute : his son. 



O'HAEA. (No. 4.) 

Of CrehiUy, County Antrim. 

Armorial Bearivgs , Same as those of '* O'Hara/' of O'Hara Brook, co. Antrim, 
namely — A rms : Vert on a pale radiant or. , a lion ramp. sa. Crest : A demi lion 
ramp, pean, holding betw. his paws a chaplet of oak leaves vert, acorned ppr. 

Eory-Ballach of Dundromart, co. Antrim, Esq., who is No. 119 on the 
" O'Hara" No. 3 (of the Eoute) pedigree had : 

120. John (or Shane) O'Hara. 

121. Cathall* (Cahall or Charles) 
O'Hara (d. 1639), of the Eoute and 



of ''Craigbilly" (or Crebillj), co. 
Antrim : son of John. This Cathal 
m. Margaret, dau. of "Dool Oge" 
MacDutiy, co. Antrim, and had two 
sons and five dauojhters. One of 



the daughters, Grace, m. Arthui 
O'Neill of Shane's Castle ; anothei 
daughter, Sheela, m. Phelim Dubl 
O'Neill : both of these two husbands 
were brothers of Sir Henry O'Neill 
and sons of Shane, son of Briai 
O'Neill. The two sons were— 
1. Cormack, 2. Sorley. 



necessary, as he designed it for the preservation of the conquest he had made of th' 
county of Pembroke. As to the old Britons, so far were they ignorant of the art o 
buildmg stone work, that when Ninian, who converted the southern Picts, built hi 
church of stone and lime mortar, they called it Candida casa or ' white house ;" bein^ 
the first structure of the kind, as Bede observes, that was seen in Britain." 

* ^ Cathal .-During the reigns of the Stewart Kings of England, there were frequen 
mvestigations into property tenures. These investigations are termed Jnguisitio/m 
The originals of these are preserved in the Record Office, Dublin. A calendar of sucl 
as referred to Ulster was published by the Record Ctrnmissioners ; the publicatioi 
was called Inquiiitioues Ultonice. One of these Inquisitions taken in Carrickfergus, oi 
the 15th August, 1640, of which the following is a translation from the original Latin 
finds that : 

" Cahall O'Hara was seized in fee of the manor, castle, town, and land of Crebilly. 
Gannanaghmagherky, Ballykeele, Tannagoe, Ballynemarlagh, Bally nelessan, Bally 
crankill, BallytuUagh, Ballydcnevaddin, Ballydirban, Crossneslerny, Grannagh, Slate 
TuUaghgarley, Ballyoffey, Ballygregagh, Bally . . . Kildoney, and a water miU 
Aghecleach, Semnenerne, Grenagh, Killgad, Tawnaghbrack, parcels of the manor 
Crebilly, and two fairs at the town of Crebilly foresaid.— 

" In Ballymicknilly 120 acres, Ballynegathel 120 acres, Moyawer 60 acres . . 
60 acres, Clontefenan 60 acres, Ballyviely 60 acres, in Loghgile otherwise TuUelosw 
and Dromheilen 30 acres, and Leganlie and Coikee 30 acres, all m hich last mentionec 
premises lie in the Tuagh (district) of Loghgyle within the barony of Dunluce. Bein^ 



CHAP, l] O'hA. 



HEBER GENEALOGIES. 



o'ha. 215 



I. Cormac, of whom presently. 

II. Sorley (or " Surrell"), who m. 
Mary, dau. of John, son of 
Brian O'Neill (? sister of his 
brothers-in-law), and had three 
sons : — 1. Owen, 2. Hugh, 3. 
Ceallach, of whom hereafter. 

122. Cormack : elder son of Cathal ; 
m. Margaret, dau. of Thomas Walsh 
of Curnemony (? Carnmony), and 
had: 

123. Teige, who was living in 1689. 
This Teige m. and had four sons : 

I. John, who m. Miss Eowe, and 
d.s.p. ; left estates to the Rowes, 



who sold their claim to Oliver 
and Henry O'Hara, on behalf of 
their nephew Henry, son of 
their second brother Charles. 

II. Charles : second son of Teige ; 
of whom presently. 

III. Oliver, who d. s. p., left per- 
sonal estate to his nephew 
Bernard O'Neill of Lemiuary, 
who was ultimately sold out. 

lY. Henry, of Claggin, who m. 
Margaret Jameison, and had 
two sons, 1. Henry, 2. Oliver : 
I. Henry ; the elder son of 
Henry of Claggin; m., first, 



so seized, said Cahall, on the 20th of October, in the 8th year ot the present reign by 
his deed granted the premises to Arthur . . . Gilladuffe O'Cahan, of Doaesevericke 
(Dunseverick), John Oge Stewart, of G-lenarm, and James McGorry McHenry, of 
Lochan, and their heirs, for a certain use mentioned in said deed. Foresaid Cahall 
O'Hara by another deed bearing date 11th August, 1638, demised to Cahall O'Hara, of 
Slate, his executors and assigns the office of Seneschal of Court Leet and Court Baron 
of foresaid manor, along with the rents of a fair and market, for the term of 99 years, 
as by deed appears, the tenor of which follows in the original. 

" Charles the present King, by his letters patent bearing date 1st of December, in 
the 9th year of his reign, granted to foresaid Cahall to alienate the premises mentioned 
in the original. 

''Foresaid Cahall by his deed dated 27th August, 1623, to Donal Boy O'Hara, of 
Loghgyle, his executors and assigns, one-half of the townland called by the name of 
Quarter .... &c., for a term of 41 years, as by the said deed, the tenor of which 
follows in the original appears. 

" Foresaid Cahall Hara, by another deed, dated 3rd February, 1631, demised to 
Patrick McDonogh Boy O'Hara, his executors and assigns, parcels of the foresaid as by 
his deed the tenor of which follows in the original appears. 

" Foresaid Cahall O'Hara, by his deed bearing date 14th April, 1638, granted to 
Teige O'Hara, his executors and assigns, the saidtownlands of Ballytullygarley, Bally- 
crankiil, Ballynelessane, Ballylissecossane, Ballytulleghenesane, Ballecaruenck ... 
. . . Ballybregagh, and . . . , , as by his deed, the tenor of which follows 
in the original, appears. 

•' Foresaid Cahall O'Hara died on the 22nd of March, 1639, Teige O'Hara is his 
great-grandson and heir, and foresaid Teige then was of full age and married. Fore- 
said are held of the King by Knights' service." 

In reference to this Inquisition the reader will observe that the spelling of the 
townlands is very quaint, having been written by English law clerks, who did not know 
how to spell the Irish words. The mark .... indicates where in the original Inquisi- 
tion the word or words are illegible. The first set of townlands mentioned are in the 
Crebilly manor, and most of the present names which those townlands bear occur 
in Laverty's, Vol. III. , of Down and Conor. 

The second set of townlands are in the manor of Loughguile which was sold under 
the provisions of an Act of Parliament early in last century to a Mr. McCartney, 
ancestor of Lord McCartney, who was ambassador to China. The modern names of 
the townlands in the Loughguile estate are Ballynagashel, Bally veeley, Clontyfinnaa, 
Moyaver, Corkey, Loughguile, Bally bradden and TuUy. 

Acres in the Inquisition is most misleading, as it is only a sort of approximation 
of extent ; frequently what is entered in an Inquisition as 30 acres, will really be 200 
acres. 

" Carrickfergus, 15th August, 1640, Teige O'Hara, of Crebilly, was seized in fee of 
lie townland of Clontyfenane, the half townland of Balleville, Ballauraddau, otherwise 



216 O'HA. 



IRISH PEDIGREES. 



O'HA. [part III. 



Charity Chichester; and, se- 
condly, Anne Magennis, and 
had two sons — 1. Alexander, 
2. Henry : 

I. Alexanderm. Emma Jones, 
and had Henry : 

I. Henry m. Letitia Jones, 
and had Henry-Jones 
O'Hara : 

I. Henry-Jones O'Hara, 
d. s. p. at Torquay. 
His remains were re- 
moved to the family 
vault in the graveyard 
of Kells Abbey, co. 
Antrim ; where a 
monument* was in 
1854 erected to his 
memory. This branch 
is now extinct. 

II. Henry : second son of 
Henry : no issue recorded. 



II. Oliver : second son of Henry, 
of Claggin; married Honoria 
McManus, and had — 1. Hester, 
2. John, 3. Henry, 4. Rawdon : 

I. Hester, the last of her branch, 
died in advanced age, after 
1854; it was this Hester 
who erected the monument 
above mentioned (see Note 
" Monument," infra.) 

II. John, a lieutenant in the 
68th regiment of the line, 
d. s. p. in the West Indies. 

III. Henry, an adjutant in the 
East India Co.'s Service, 
d. s. p. in the East Indies. 

IV. Eawdon : the fourth child 
of Oliver ; also an adjutant 
in the East India Co.'s Ser- 
vice, fell at Kolwaga. This 
branch of the family is also 
extinct. 



Eenlec, and Tullymaccavill, in the barony of Dunluce. containing 60 messuages, 60 tofts, 
60 gardens, 600 acres of arable land. 600 acres of pasture, 120 acres of meadow, 300 
acres of moor, 300 acres of marsh, and 300 acres of underwood. So being seized raised 
a fine in the loth year of the present reign, to Cahall O'Hara, of Slatte, and Tyrell 
O'Hara, of Townebrack (Tawnabrack), and their heirs in perpetuity. Foresaid are 
held of the King by Knights' service." 

This Inquisition refers to the Loughguile estate, and refers evidently to a trust 
deed. 

* Monvment : The following is a copy of an inscription on a monument in the 
graveyard of Kells Abbey, co. Antrim : — 

•* This monument is erected in the year of onr Lord 1854, by Hester O'Hara, 
daughter of Oliver O'Hara, and his wife. Honoria McManus, the only lineal survivor 
of the ancient family of O'Hara, of the Route and Crebill5\ Her ancestors have been 
interred in this vault for several generations ; and previously at Loughguile, near 
where the ancient residence stood. Amons: these ancestors have been her grandfather, 
Henry O'Hara, of Claggin, youngest son of Teige O'Hara, of the Route and Crebilly, 
and heir presumptive of his nephew, Henry Hutchinson O'Hara, of Crebilly. Her 
grandmother, Margaret Jameison ; their son, Henry O'Hara, his first wife. Charity 
Chichester, and his widow, Ann Magennis, their son, Oliver O'Hara, his widow, 
Honoria McManus, also Mary O'Hara, alias O'Neill, widow of their grandson, Henry 
O'Hara, buried in Wexford, their grandson, Alexander O'Hara, and his wife, Emma 
Jones, their great-grandson, Henry O'Hara, and his widow, Letitia Jones, and Henry 
Jones O'Hara, son of said Henry and Letitia, who died at Torquay, and whose remains 
were removed hither for interment. 

" John, Henry, and Rawdon O'Hara were grandsons of Henry O'Hara, of Claggin, 
and brothers to Hester O'Hara, who erected this monument. The first of tbem a 
Heutenant in the 68th regiment of the line, died in the West Indies ; the second, adjutant 
in the East India service, died in the East Indies ; the third an adjutant in the same 
service fell at Kolwaga. Marcus, great-grandson of the same Henry, fell at the 
storming of St, Sebastian. 

" Verily, verily, I say, &c John, v. 25." 

This] inscription is a curiosity of literary composition ; it seems to have been 
written by Hester O'Hara when she had arrived at senility. 



CHAP. I.] o'hA. 



HEBER GENEALOGIES. 



OHA. 



217 



124. Charles : second son of Teige, 
m. and had : 

125. Henry: who m. Mrs. Hamilton 
(widow of — Hamilton, of Port- 
glenone), daughter of Eight Rev. 
Dr. Hutchinson, Bishop of Down and 
Connor. That lady had by her 
first marriage a son, Charles Hamil- 
ton ; to Henry O'Hara she bore 
Henry-Hutchinson O'Hara, who is 
No. 126 on this pedigree. 

126. Henry-Hutchinson O'Hara: 
son of Henry ; succeeded his father 
circa, 1745, and d. s. p. ; leaving by 
his Will (dated A.D. 1759) the Cre- 
billy and other estates to Charles 
Hamilton's son, John Hamilton (i.e. 
son of Charles Hamilton of Port- 
glenone), thus passing by the 
O'Haras of Claofgin, the descendants 
of his (Henry-Hutchinson O'Hara's) 
grand-uncle Henry, and the other 
collateral branches, even leaving the 
remainder to O'Hara, of O'Hara- 
Brook, whose family name was Tate 
(see O'Laverty's Down and Connor, 
Vol. III., p. 427). Said John Hamil- 
ton (b. circa 1755 or 1757) then 
added " O'Hara" to his name. He 
m. a young French Catholic lady, 
Madeleine Collet. The marriage 
ceremony was performed by the 
Rev. Hugh O'Devlin, P.P., of 
Ballymena, in the year 1787 ; but 
as under the Penal Laws this mar- 
riage was illegal — " O'Hara" being a 
Protestant — they were re-married in 
Dumfries, Scotland, according to 
Scotch law. The issue by this mar- 
riage was two sons who died without 
issue. John Hamilton '' O'Hara" 
repudiated this wife, and, in A.D. 
1791, married Miss Jackson, dau. of 
Right Hon. R. Jackson, niece of 
Lord O'Neill, and sister-in-law of 
the Right Rev. Dr. Alexander, 
Protestant Bishop of Down and 
Connor. This second wife of John 
Hamilton "O'Hara," d. in 1802 
without issue. In 1819, said Hamil- 



ton " O'Hara" m. Miss Duffin, dau. 
of Mr. Duffin, one of his tenants ; 
she bore him two children — 1 . Henry- 
Hutchinson - Hamilton " O'Hara," 
2. Mary-Hamilton "O'Hara." 

John-Hamilton ''O'Hara" d. in 
1822. After his death, his eldest 
son by the first wife — his only wife 
in fact — sought, on the strength of 
the Scotch marriage, to eject by law 
the son by the last marriage. The 
case was tried in Carrickfergus on 
the 26th July, 1825. He was not 
successful: the representative of 
Henry Hutchinson Hamilton 
" O'Hara" obtained tjie verdict, and 
he came into possession, when, in 
1840, or thereabouts, he became of 
age ; he d. s. p., and his sister (Mrs. 
Genl. Wardlaw), was in 1885 in 
possession of Crebilly Manor and 
Estates. 



Commencing with Sorley (or 
*' Surrell"), the second son of Cathal 
O'Hara, who is No. 121 on this 
family genealogy, the following is 
the pedigree : 

122. Sorley : second son of Cathal, 
m. Mary, dau. of John, son of Brian 
O'Neill, and had three sons — 1. 
Owen, 2. Hugh, 3. Ceallach. 

123. Owen m. and had Teige. 

124. Teige m. and had Brian. 

125. Brian m. and had Brian (or 
Bernard). 

126. Bernard, b. circa 1765. In 
consequence of the troublous times 
connected with the Irish Insurrec- 
tion of 1798, with which he was 
accused of being identified, this 
Bernard retired to Scotland; he 
afterwards returned to Ireland, and 
settled at Saintfield, co. Down, 
where he d. in 1845 ; he is buried 
at Kilcairn, near Saintfield. He 
was twice m. ; no issue by the 
second marriage. His children by 
the first marriage were — 1. Patrick, 
2. John, 3. Mary, 4. Bridget : 



218 o'ha. 



IRISH PEDIGREES. 



o'he. [part hi. 



I. Patrick (b. 1793), of whom pre- 
sently. 

II. John. 

III. Mary, who m. Mr. Hamilton. 

IV. Bridget, who married Mr. 
MacMuUen. 

127. Patrick O'Hara (b. 1793): 
son of Bernard; was twice m., 
first, to Margaret McGenniss, and 
had:— 1. Mary, living in 1885; 

2. Margaret, d. 20th July, 1830; 

3. Another Margaret, who died in 
infancy, 12th August, 1830; 4. 
Catherine, died 20th Oct., 1831 ; 

5. Patrick, died 14th July, 1831 ; 

6. Bernard, d. 13th Sept., 1832; 

7. John, died 30th Aug., 1838; 

8. Helen, b. at Paisley, Scotland, in 
1836, d. at Montreal, Canada, in 
1852. Patrick O'Hara, m., secondly, 
at St. Merrin's Church, Paisley, 
Scotland, by Kev. John Carolan, to 
Mary McGee, daughter of Ptichard 
McGee and Margary McBride, his 
wife (both of the co. Donegal), and 
had ; 



I. Catherine, d. in infancy. 

II. Patrick, b. 1846, d. 1847. 

III. William-Jerrold, of whom 
presently. 

lY. Jane, b. 1850, d. 1854. 
V. John-Paul, b. 29th June, 1852, 
living in 1885 ; m. Mary Wall, 
and had: — 1. Florence-Mary- 
May, d. ; 2. Catherine, 3. Annie, 
4. Helen- Agnes ; 5. John-Paul, 
d. 1884. 
128. William-Jerrold O'Hara, of 
Montreal, Canada ; son of Patrick ; 
b. 14th April, 1848, at Montreal, 
and living in 1887 ; m., 2nd Oct., 
1877, Annie - Elizabeth, third 
daughter of Arthur McFaul, Esq., 
of Prescott, Ontario, Canada (for- 
merly of the CO. Antrim, Ireland), 
and had : 

I. Grace - Evcleen - Annie -Marie, 

living in 1885. 
This William-Jerrold O'Hara is 
the present representative of the 
ancient family of O'Hara of the 
Poute and Craigbilly, co. Antrim. 



O'HEA. 

Cliiefs of Muscry-Luachra. 

Arms : A dexter arm lying fessways, couped below the elbow, vested gu. turned up 
of the first, grasping in the hand a sword in pale entwined with a serpent descending 
all ppr. 

The Oli-Aodha family (anglicised O'Hea, Hay, Hayes^ and Hughes) derives 
its name and descent from Aodh (or Hugh), the ninth son of Cas, who is 
No. 91 on the "O'Brien, Kings of Thomond" pedigree. They were 
formerly Chiefs of Muscry-Luachra, a territory in the barony of Coshlea, 
CO. Limerick, whence a branch of the sept removed into Carbry, in Cork, 
where they became possessed of the lands called Pobble-O'Hea. Dr, 
O'Donovan says that Muscry-Luachra bordered on Sliabh Luachra, in 
Kerry ; and that the river Avonmore had its source in this district. 
O'Heerin mentions the O'Heas, thus : 



O'Hea, the bestower of cattle. 

Enjoys the wide-extending M uscraighe- Luachra ; 

The clan of the land of sweet songs. 

Inhabit along the stream famed for salmon." 



We learn that Brian O'Hea, erenach of the Egles Beg of Clonmacnoise, 
died, 98G. Murray O'Hea, lord of Muscry-Luachra, died, 1009. Flan 



CHAP. I.] o'flE. 



HEBER GENEALOGIES. 



o'he. 219 



O'Hea, successor of St. Enda of Ara, died, 1110. Felix O'Hea, a 
Cistercian monk, was appointed to the See of Lismore, on the death of 
GioUa-Chriost (or Christian) O'Conarchy, in 1179 ; he died in 1217, and 
was interred in the church of St. Carthach, at Lismore. 

Timoleague is the burial place of the Carbery O'Heas, where a monu- 
ment has been erected over their tomb. 

The chief representative of the Desmond O'Heas in the middle of the 
17th century was James O'Hea, of Gleann-a-Rouska ; whose daughter, 
Ellen, by his wife, Joanna, daughter of William Gallwey (a descendant of 
the great Gallwey of Kinsale), was married to William O'Brien of Seart- 
barry, by whom she had a daughter, Joanna, who was grandmother (by 
the mother of Mrs. Margaret Fitzgerald) of the House of Barry of Butte- 
vant, and who lived to the age of 125 years, retaining her faculties to 
within three hours of her death. 

Another representative of this tribe was Cornelius O'Hea, of West 
Barry-Roe, living in 1720 ; whose daughter, Helen, married James Barry, of 
Mount Barry, co. Cork, son of William Fitz James Barry, by his wife, Ellen, 
dau. of Mathew MacThomas O'Hea, of Kilkeiran, son of James Barry, of 
Ballymacroheen, by his wife, Catherine, dau. of David Barry Ban, son of 
James Barry of Lislee (near Court MacSherry), who commanded 150 men 
in Barryroe in the year 1641 ; for which his estates were confiscated and 
granted to King James II. These lands were purchased from the Govern- 
ment, at Chichester House sale in Dublin, at the beginning of the last 
century, by Mr. Von Homrigh, who sold them to the Bev. Dr. Synge, by 
whose representatives they are now held. 

We learn that the chief representatives of this ancient family are (in^ 
1887) :— 

John O'Hea, Woodfield, Lisavaird, Clonakilty. 

Michael O'Hea, Keelrovane, do. do, 

James O'Hea, Baltinakin, Kilbrittain. 

Eev. John O'Hea, The Square, Clonakilty. 

James O'Hea, Lissycrimeen, BullerstowHj 
Jeremiah O'Hea, C.C., Bantry. 

Mr. Patrick O'Hea, Solicitor, 44 Grand Parade, Cork, is, we learn, also 
a scion of the Carbery sept of O'Hea. 



Bandon ; and the Rev. 



O'HERLIHY. 

Of Ballyiuorny, County Cm'L 
Arms : Gu. a chev. ar. betw. three owls ppr. 



William O'Hierlyhy, of Bally- 
worny, co. Cork, had : 

2. Daniel, who had : 

3. William, who had : 

4. Danie], who d. 2 Mar., 1637. 
This Daniel m. twice ; his first wife 



was Giles, dau. of Art O'Leary, by 
whom he had four sons : 

I. William. 

II. Teige. 

III. Daniel. 

IV. Thomas. 



220 o'he. 



IKISH PEDIGREES. 



OHO. [part III. 



The second wife of Daniel was 
Sheela, dau. of Maelmor Mahony, 
by whom he had four sons : 

V. Connor. 

VI. Maurice. 



VII. Donogh. 

VIII. David. 

5. AVilliam O'Herlihy 
of Daniel. 



eldest son 



O'HOGAN. 

(See "Hogan," page 96, ante.) 

Besides the Armorial Bearings assigned to this family in p. 93, they had : 
Arms: At. on a chev. sa. three martlets of the field. Crest: An ostrich's head 
betw. two feathers or. 

COSGRACH, second son of Lorcan, who is No. 103 on the "O'Brien," Kings 
of Thomond Stem, was the ancestor of this family. They were Chiefs of 
Crioch Cian, a territory in the principality of Ormond, and had a fortified 
residence at Ardcrouy, a parish in the barony of Lower Ormond ; and 
another at Bally lusky, in the same territory. On a stone slab in the old 
castle of Beechwood, is the date 1594, with the initials 0. H. ; from 
which it would appear that this was one of the residences of the O'Hogans, 
princes of Crioch Cian, from whom it passed to the Tolers. It would 
appear that a branch of this family settled in the county of Kildare soon 
after the Anglo-Norman Invasion, as a Dominican friary had been founded 
at Athy, by some members of the family, in 1253. 
O'Heerin says : — 

" O'Hoofan of Crich Cian rules over 
Clan lonmanain of the fair lands." 

In 1281, Mathew O'Hogan, a native of Ballyhogan, dean of Killaloe, 
who was advanced to that see in 1267, died, and was interred in the 
Dominican convent at Limerick. He was succeeded by his kinsman, 
Maurice O'Hogan, who was consecrated in 1282 ; who governed his see 
for seventeen years ; and, dying, was interred in the cathedral. Thomas 
O'Hogan, canon of Killaloe, was consecrated bishop of that see in 1343. 
He died in the month of October, 1354, and was interred in the Domini- 
can friary of^Nenagh. B-ichard O'Hogan, a native of Limerick, a Franciscan 
friar, was consecrated bishop of Killaloe in 1525. His translation to 
Clonmacnoise, where he died in 1538, is the last record we have of this 
ancient family. 



CHAP. L] O'hUR. HEBER GENEALOGIES. o'hUR. 221 

O'HURLEY.* (No. 1.) 

Lords of Knocklong. 

The O'h-Urthaile^ or 0' Hurley family derive their sirname and descent 
from Urthail4 Ard, son of Heber (of the race of Brenan Ban), son of 
Blad, son of Cas (a quo Dal Gas or the Dalcassians), son of Con all Eachluath^ 
who is No. 90 on the " O'Brien " (of Thomond) genealogy. The O'Hurleys 
were formerly Chiefs of the territory forming the parish of Knocklong, 
in the barony of Cositlea, county of Limerick, where the ruins of their 
castle of Knocklong, and of an old church, the foundation of this family, 
still exist ; of the parish of Kilruane, in the barony of Lower Ormond, 
county of Tipperary, where the ruins of their ancient castle of Eath- 
Hurly may be seen; of the country forming the parish of Kilcullane, 
barony of Small county, county of Limerick, where they erected the castle of 
Kilcullane in 1464; of the parish of Kilnelonahan, in the baronies of 
Coshma and Pubblebrien, same county, where Dermod O'Hurley, Chief 
of his Clan, built a strong castle in the early part of the 15th century; 
and (as we are informed by Giolla na-Neev O'Heerin) of the territory of 
Triocha-Hy-Bloid, the situation of which cannot now be correctly ascer- 
tained. 

Commencing with Dermod na Darach, the following is the family 
pedigree ; 



1. Dermod na Darach. 

2. Donogh an Caladh: his son. 

3. Donal Oge : his son. 

4. Murchadh M6r : his son. 

5. John Mor : his son. 



11. William : his son. 

12. Heber : his son. 

13. Urthaile : his son. 

14. Tadg (or Teige) : his son. 

15. Donogh Airm : his son. 



6. Connor an Locha : his son. i 16. Cormac : his son. 



7. Thomas : his son. 

8. Kaghnal : his son. 

9. Philip : his son. 
10. Maurice : his son. 



17. Teige : his son. 

18. William Ganaig : his son. 

19. Cormac : his son. 

20. Donal : his son. 



* O'Hurley. Dermot O'Hurley, Arclibishop of Cashel, was born near Limerick, 
about 1519. Educated for the priesthood, he resided at Louvain for fifteen years, and 
held the chair of Canon Law at Rheims for four years. On the 11th September, 1581, 
he was appointed by Pope Gregory XIII. to the See of Cashel. For two years govern- 
ment spies sought opportunities to seize him, but their plans were frustrated by the 
fidelity of his co-religionists. At length he was arrested and brought before the Privy 
Council for examination. He was horribly tortured. The executioners placed the 
Archbishop's feet and calves in tin boots filled with oil ; they then fastened his feet in 
wooden shackles or stocks, and placed fire under them. The boiling oil so penetrated 
the feet and legs that morsels of the skin, and even flesh, fell off and left the bone bare. 
The Archbishop resolutely refused to purchase a cessation of his torments by acknow- 
ledging the Queen's supremacy in matters of religion. An end was put to his suffer- 
ings by his being hanged on a tree outside Dublin, 19th June, 1584. He was buried in 
St. Kevin's, Dublin. 

t 0'h-Urthail4 : For an O'h-Urthuile iamily^ see No. 99 on the *'MacNamaia" 
(No. 1) Genealogy. Oli-Urtktiile dXso has been anglicised O'Riirley, etc. 



222 o'flUR. 



IRISH PEDIGREES. 



O'hUR. [part III. 



From DoNAL No. 20 Descended : 



1. Teige O'Hurley, Chief of his 
name, and lord of Knocklong : 
father of : 

2. Dermod, of Knocklong, who 
had a daughter JuHana (who was 
m. to Edmund Oge de Courcy, of 
Kinsale, by whom she had John, 
the 18th Baron of Kinsale), and two 
sons: — I.John; 2. Thomas. 

3. Thomas, of Knocklong : 
younger son of Dermod ; attended 
Perrott's memorable Parliament of 
1585. Had two sons — 1. Kandal, 
founder of Ballinacarrig Castle ; 2. 
Maurice. 

4. Maurice of Knocklong : second 
son of Thomas, whose Will, dated 
1634, is in the Public Eecord Office, 
Dublin. In 1601, he obtained a 
Patent for a weekly market to be 
held at Knocklong on Tuesdays ; 
and two fairs each year, to be held 
on the 28th of May and 1st of Oc- 
tober. He m. twice : first, Kacia 
Thornton, who d. s. p. ; and 
secondly, Crania, dau. of O'Hogan, 
by whom he had a son. Sir Thomas 
of Knocklong, of whom presently. 
This Maurice d. circa 1632, and was 



interred in the churchyard of Emly, 
where a slab four feet long by two 
and a half feet in breadth, exhibit- 
ing the inscription,* given in foot 
Note, was erected to his memory. 
The inscription is in relief ; and at 
the lower corner of the slab is carved 
an old tree, in allusion to the 
ancient seal of Knocklong, the old 
name of which was Cnoc-na-Daraighf 
i.e. the " Hill of Oaks." 

5. Sir Thomas of Knocklong : son 
of Maurice ; m. Joanna, dau. of John 
Brown, of Mount Brown, county of 
Limerick, and had : 

I. Sir Maurice, of whom presently. 

II. John, who had, besides three 
daughters, a son John, who had 
a son John, who was a Colonel 
in the army of King James II., 
King of England. 

I. Catherine, who m. Pierce, Lord 
Dunboyne. 

II. Anne, who married Daniel 
O'Mulryan. 

III. Grace, who m. Walter Bourke. 

IV. Elinora, who m. David Barry, 
of Rahinisky, by whom she had 



* Inscription : The following is a true copy of that inscription : 

" Per illustris Dominus D. Mauritius Hurleus Armiger Monumentum, 
Hoc sibi sisq. charissimus conjugibus Granise Hoganae et 
Kaciae Thorentonse totiq. posteritati posuit elaborariq. fecit. 

An. Di. 1632. 
Hie jacet Hospitii, columen, pretatis Asylum, 

Ingenio clarus, clarus et eloquio, 
Laus patrice, litum supssor, pacis amator, 

Regula justitiae, religiones ebur, 
Hostibus Hurleus fuit hostis, amicus 

Mauricius moderans tempora temporibus, 
Fax tidei, fulcrum miserorum, gemma vivorum, 

Stemmatis antiqui gloria magna sui. 
Huic decus, huic probitas, suis corporis integra mille 

Naturas dotes unicus omne capit. 
Vixisti mundo, vives in saecula vivis, 

Fortuna f elix prole perexinia, 
Ergo vive Deo vivo cui vivere vita est 

Sic tibi dante Deo vita prennis erit. 
Sumptibus Hurltei fabricarunt hoc Monumentum, 
Patricius Kerryl, Nicholaus Cowly." 



CHAP. I.] o'HUR. 



HEBER GENEALOGIES. 



o'hur. 223 



Edmund, Queen Anne's foster- 
father. 

6. Sir Maurice, of Knocklong, 
who was a Member of the '' Supreme 
Council" of Kilkenny, in 1647. 
His estates were seized by Crom- 
well, who transplanted the old 
Baronet to Galway, where he d. in 
1683. His son: 

7. Sir William sat in King 
James's Parliament, of 1689, as 
M.P. for Kilmallock. He m. Mary, 



dau. of Colonel Blount (by his wife, 
the sister of Walter Bourke above 
mentioned), and had : 

8. Sir John Hurley, who, in 1714, 
was arrested in Dublin, on a charge 
of having raised a body of troops for 
the " Pretender." He made his 
escape from prison, but of his sub- 
sequent career we know nothing. 
Had a son John. The descendants 
of this John lived at Drumacoo, 
near Kinvara, in 1840. 



O'HURLEY. (No. 2.) 
Of Ballinacarnga. 



Eandal : son of Thomas O'Hurley, 
who is No. 3 on the foregoing 
genealogy, and who attended 
Perrott's Parliament in 1585, 
erected the Castle of Ballinacarrig, 
near Dunmanway, in the county of 
Cork. He m. Catherine Collins, 
dau. of O'Collins, a Chief in Carbery, 
and had : 

5. Randal Oge Dubh, who married 
Ellen de Courcy, dau. of John, 
18th Baron of Kinsale, and had : 

6. Eandal Oge Beagh, who was 
outlawed by the English in 1641. 
He m. twice : first, a dau. of Teige 
Oursie MacCarthy, of Dunmanway, 
by whom he had : 

I. Randal. 

His second wife was the widow 
of Gerald, 19 th Lord of Kinsale, by 
whom he had : 

H. " Dermond," mentioned in 
the "Depositions" made in 
1641. 
III. Daniel, called "of Drom- 
garra." 

7. Randal : the eldest son of Ran- 
dal Oge Beg ; m. his cousin Ellen 
Collins, and had issue by her six 
sons — two were priests, two were 



killed in war by the English, and 
two left issue. This Randal Oge 
Beg was " outlawed" with his father 
in 1641. 

8. Randal of Ballinacarriga : his 
eldest son ; married, and had issue : — 
his one dau. Angelina m. to Cormac 
Glas MacCarthy, who is No. 125 on 
the MacCarthy Glas pedigree, p. 134. 

9. Randal : his son ; married and 
had issue. 

10. Randal : his son ; had three 
sons — Randal Oge, Teige, and 
Finghin. 

11. Randal Oge: his son; mar- 
ried, and had issue : — 

I. John, who emigrated to America 
with his family in or about 
1810. 

II. William, of whom presently, 

III. Jeremiah, m. and had issue. 

12. William : son of Randal Oge ; 
m. and had issue : 

I. James ; and 

II. Jeremiah, who married a Miss 
D'Esmond, and had issue, 
Richard, who emigrated ; other 
sons died. 

13. James: his son; m. a Miss 
D'Esmond, and had issue. 



224? o'hur. 



IRISH PEDIGREES. 



o'hur. [part IIL 



I. William. 

II. Anne, m. to Ilichard Brad- 
field, of Kilowen, on the river 
Bandon, has issue. 

III. Ellen, m. to Timothy O'Sul- 
livan, parish of Murragh, and 
has issue. 

14. William O'Hurley, of Ballina- 
carriga : only son of James ; m. Miss 
Annie O'Crowley, living in 1887, 
and has issue by her ; 

I. James. 

II. Mary. 

III. Jeremiah. 

IV. John. 
Y. Daniel. 

VI. Ellen. 

VII. William. 

VIII. Hannah. 

IX. Timothy ; and 

X. Annie. 

15. James : son of William O'Hur- 
ley of Ballinacarriga. 

This family is distinguished as 
Na-Carriga, or heirs to the Ballina- 



carriga Castle estates 



who emigrated to 



of 



12. Jeremiah; the third son 
Randal Oge ; m. and had issue. 

13. James : his eldest son ; m. 
Julia D'Esmond ; lived at Murragh, 
and afterwards at Farranavaiie, 
north of Bandon ; had issue : 



I. Jeremiah, d. s. p. 

II. James, of whom below. 

III. Humphry 
America. 

IV. Jeremiah of Murragh, near 
Palace Anne, m. a Miss But- 
timer, and has fourteen sons 
and six daus. ; living in 1887. 

V. William emigrated to America. 

VI. Maurice, of Farranavane, m. 
Joanna Canty, and has issue 
by her — James, Denis, Hum- 
phry, Julia, Mary-Anne, Mar- 
garet, and Joanna. 

VII. Mary, m. Jeremiah O'Sulli- 
van (O'JSullivan M6r family), of 
Scartnamuck, north of Bandon, 
and has issue living in 1887 — - 
Kate, Julia, Ellen, Daniel, 
Mary- Anne, James, Timothy, 
Annie, and Jeremiah. 

14. James O'Hurley, of Farrana- 
vane : his son ; m. Kate Kehely 
of Farranthomas, and has had 
issue by her — James (d. unm.), 
Mathew, Humphry, Julia, 
Mary- Anne, Jeremiah, Maurice, 
and Kate. 

15. Mathew O'Hurley : his son. 
(This branch of the family is also 

known as Na-Carriga.) 



} 



O'HURLEY. (No. 3.) 
Of Tralee. 



John O'Hurley, a younger son of 
Sir Thomas, who (seep. 222) is No. 
5 on the Knocklong branch of this 
family, had : 

7. John, a Colonel in the Army 
of King James IL, who had : 

8. Charles, who had : 

9. Donogh, who m. Anne, dau. of 
Robert Bienerhassett (by his wife 
A vice Conway), and had five sons : 

I. Charles, of whom presently. 



I II. Thomas, who m. the dau. oi 

Thomas Bienerhassett. 

! III. John. 

i IV. Donogh. 

I V. William. 

I And three daughters : 

I I. Alice. 

I II. Avice. 

! III. Sarah. 

i 10. Charles, who had: 

I 11. John, who had two sons ; 



CHAP L] O'HU. 



HEBER GENEALOGIES. 



o'ke 225 



I. The Eev. R. C. Hurley, V.G. 

II. John. 

12. John : second son of John ; 
was a Clerk of the Crown for the 
CO. of Cork, and, at his decease (in 
185 — ) left two sons : 

I. John, of Fenit. 

II. Robert. 

13. Robert Conway O'Hurley: 



second son of John. Was twice 
married ; first, to a dau. of Arthur 
Blennerhassett, of Ballyseedy ; and, 
secondly, to Miss Colleton, dau. 
of Sir R. Colleton, Bart. This 
Robert was alive in 1865, was a 
Barrister-at-Law, and a Member of 
the Munster Bar. 



O'KEEFFE.* (No. 1.) 
Chiefs of Fermoy, and more lately of Pohhle O'Keeffe. 

Arms: Vert a lion ramp. or. in chief two dexter hands couped at the wrist 
erect and apaum^e of the last. Crest : A griffin pass, or, holding in the dexter claw 
a sword ppr. 

^NEAS, the first Christian King of Munster, who is No. 91 on the " Line 
of Heber," p. 70, had a son named Eochaidh (or Eocha) Areamh, also 
called Eocha Fionn, who was the third Christian King of Munster. and the 
ancestor of O'Caoimhe (by some written O'Cefada) ; anglicised O'Keeffe and 
Keeffe. 



91. JEneas: the first Christian 
King of Munster. 

92. Eocha Areamh : his son ; the 
third Christian King. 

93. Criomthan-Sreabh : his son; 
the fourth Christian King. This 
Criomthan had five sons — 1. Cairbre 
Crom, who was the seventh Chris- 
tian King ; 2. Aodh Crom, the 
tenth Christian King ; 3. Cormac ; 
4. Fiachra ; and 5. Scannall. 

94. Cairbre Crom : son of Criom- 
than-Sreabh. 

95. Aodh : his son. 

96. Cathal : his son. 

97. Cugan Mathair : his son. 

98. Fionghin : his son. 

99. Cathal Ginasth : his son. 

100. Art : his son. 

101. Gorman : his son. 

102. Fionghin Cingegan : his son. 

103. Caornh (" caomh :" Irish, 



gentle; Ar. "kom," nohle ; Lat. 
" com-is") : his son; a quo O'Caoimhe ; 
living in 950. 

104. Cathal : his son. 

105. Donogh : his son. 

106. Aodh : his son ; first assumed 
the sirname 0' Keeffe. 

107. Donal : his son. 

108. Fionghin: his son. 

109. Aodh : his son. 

110. Fionghin: his son. 

111. Mahon : his son. 

112. Eoghan : his son. 

113. Connor: his son. 

114. Art : his son, 

115. Donal: his son. 

116. Art : his son. 

117. Donal : his son. 

118. Mahon : his son. 

119. Art : his son. 

120. Donal: his son. 

121. Art : his son ; m. Elana, dau. 



* O'KeeJ^e : This family originally possessed the southern half of ancient Feara 
if wigr^e (now " Fermoy"), from which they were driven after the English invasion, 
when they settled at Duhallow, in the district known as Pohhle 0' Keeffe. 



226 o'ke. 



IRISH PEDIGREES. 



o'ke. [part III. 



of Connor, son of Donogh MacTeige 
Roe O'Callaghan, by whom (who d. 
18th Oct., 1593) he left issue:— 

1. Art Oge ; 2. Manus, who m. the 
dau. of Sir Donogh MacCarthy 
Riabhach; 3. Aodh; 4. Donal; and 
a dau. who m. Murrogh na-Mort 
McSweeney. This Art, who died 
21st March, 1582, was "seized in 
fee of the castle, town, and lands of 
Dromagh, containing one quarter of 
land of Cullyne, of one quarter of 
land of Dwargan, and one quarter 
of Claragh, all situate, lying, and 
being in the county of Cork, and 
barony of Duhallow, and held from 
the queen in capite. 

122. Art Oge: his son; b. A.D. 
1547, and d. 31st May, 1610; m. 
Honoria, dau. of Dermod MacConal 
MacCarthy of Inniskean, in Carbry 
(by his wife Eleanor, dau. of Sir 
Cormac MacCarthy Riabhach), by 
whom he left issue: — 1. Manus; 

2. Donal, of Ballymacquirk ; 3. 
Donagh, of Cuilbeggan, who died 
14th May, 1614, leaving a son 
Donal, b. 1610. 

123. Manus: son of Art Oge (of 
Dromagh); b. 1567; m. and left 
issue : — 1. Donal ; 2. Aodh. This 
Manus was styled " chief of his 
nacion." 

124. Donal of Dromagh : his son ; 
married thrice : 1st, the dau. of his 
kinsman Art O'KeefFe ; 2ndly, the 
dau. of Thomas Creagh of Limerick ; 
and 3rdly, a dau. of Lord Viscount 



Roche, of Fermoy, by whom he had 
issue : — 1. Donal ; 2. Aodh ; 3. Con- 
nor ; 4. Eleanor ; 5. Caomh ; and 
6. Art. 

125. Donal of Dromagh : his son : 
was a member of the ^' Catholic 
Convention" of 1647, and had the 
command of a company of Foot in 
the Irish army. He m. Johanna 
Everett, alias Butler, by whom he 
had a son : 

126. Donal of Dromagh, who com- 
manded a company of Foot in the 
service of James II. of England, at 
Aughrim, where he was slain. He 
m. twice; 1st, Elizabeth Roche; 
and 2ndly, Anne, dau. of Dominick 
Sarsfield, of Cork, by whom he had 
a son : 

127. Donal Oge, who was an ensign 
in Boiseleau's infantry, and distin- 
guished himself on many a far 
foreign field from Dunkirk to Bel 
grade ; m. and had issue : — 1. Denis ; 

2. Caemh (of Bandon) ; 3. Arthur ; 
and 4. Mary Anne. 

128. Arthur : his son : m. the dau. 
of Eoghan MacSweeney, by whom 
he had a son : 

129. Daniel (of Bandon). This 
Daniel m. Mary, dau. of Cornelius 
O'Delany, by whom he had issue : — 
1. Arthur, 2. Caemh, 3. Cornelius, 4. 
William, 5. Joseph, and 6. Francis. 

130. Arthur : his son (who died 
Nov. 5th, 1828); married and had 
issue : — 1. Caemh, 2. Eoghan, and 

3. Arthur. 



O'KEEFFE. (No. 2.) 
Of Ballymacquirk. 



123. Donal (or Daniel) : second 
son of Art Oge, w^ho is No. 122 on 
the foregoing ("O'Keefife") pedigree; 
commanded a company of foot in 



the battle of Knockinross, in 1641. 
He m. Mary, dau. of Eoghan Vera 
O'Sullivan, of Cappanacusha, in the 
county of Kerry, by whom he left 



JHAP. I.] o'kE. 



HEBER GENEALOGIES. 



o'ke. 227 



ssue — 1. Finghia; 2. Art, who 
bllowed the fortunes of Charles II., 
iing of England, and ia whose 
ervice he commanded a company 
>f foot, and in whose Declaration of 
ioyal gratitude he had a proviso 
nade for him ; and 3. Denis, whose 
;on Connor became Lord Bishop of 
jimerick, and founded three 
Bourses in the College of Lombards 
n Paris, for the education of three 
Catholic clergymen. 

124. Finghin: his son; m. Honoria, 
lau. of Brian O'Connor-Kerry; he 
I. in A.D. 1667. 

125. Donal : his son ; m. Margaret, 
lau. of Nicholas Hutson of New- 
narket, in the county of Cork. 
Chis Donal raised a company of 
oofc for King James II., in whose 
lernce he fought and fell at 
\.ughrim. 

126. Arthur: his son: slain at 



Aughrim ; m. and left issue : — 1. 
Hutson ; 2. Nicholas, who followed 
James II. to France ; and 3. a 
daughter. 

127. Hutson: his son; settled in 
Religny, in the province of Cam- 
pagne, in France, where he m. 
Reine Jacquetnart, by whom he had 
an only dau. Jane. 

128. Jane O'Keeffe : his dau. ; in 
1738, m. Gabriel Deville. She d. 
in 1768, leaving issue : 

129. Captain Nicholas Gabriel 
Deville; born March 8th, 1741. 
This Nicholas, who was Secretary 
to his "Most Christian Majesty," 
m. Maria Regina Fauchsux, by 
whom he had a son (No. 130). 

130. Gabriel Denis Deville, an 
officer in the Swiss Guards, and 
afterwards a Captain in Roll's Regi- 
ment, in English pay, in 1797. 



O'KELLEHER. 

Dhe family of O'Geileachair (" ceileach :" Irish, wise, prudent), anglicised 
yKelleher, Kelleher, and Keller, derive their sirname from Ceileachar, son 
)f Donchuan, brother of Brian Boroimhe [Boru], the 175th Monarch of Ire- 
and, who is No. 105 on the " O'Brien" (Kings of Thomond) pedigree. In 
-he twelfth, and even so late as the sixteenth century, the O'Kellehers were 
)Ossessed of lands in Munster : but the pedigree of the family is we fear 
ost. " Donogh O'Kelleher," successor of St. Kieran of Saiger, i.e. Bishop 

)f Ossory, died, a.d. 1048. The late Rev. Kelleher, P.P., of Glan- 

vorth, county Cork, represented the senior branch of this Sept. A 
^ounger branch of the family is represented by Alderman K'iller, of Cork. 



O'KENNEDY. 

Of Munster, 

Armorial Bearings : Same as those of "Kennedy," {ante, page 98.) 

lHE O^Cinnidha, 0' Kennedys or Kennedys derive their descent and sirname 
rem Cineadh, the younger son of Donchuan (Doncha Caau) who was 



228 o'ke. IRISH pedigrees o'ke. [part III. '■^' 

brother of the Monarch Brian Boroimhe, who is No. 105 on the " O'Brien^ 
Kings of Thomond" pedigree. 

They were powerful chiefs in Ormond or North Tipperary, from the 
11th to the close of the 16th century, and are mentioned in O'Dugan's 
toprographical poem : — 

" O'Kennedy of the crimson arms, 
Is chief of the smooth and extensive Glean- Omra." 

According to Dr. O'Donovan, the district of Glean Omra was situated 
in the east of the county Clare, bordering on the Shannon, " whence," h& 
says, " the O'Kennedys were driven into Ormond, in the early part of the 
12th century, by the O'Briens and Clan-Coilean ;" but in this he is 
mistaken, as the O'Kennedys of Glen-Omra are numbered among the 
clans of Oir-Mumhan (or Ormond) by O'Dugan, who wrote in the Uth 
century, and there is no authority to show that the " principality" of Glen- 
Omra ever formed part of Thomond. 

Frequent mention is made of the O'Kennedys by the Annalists : — 
In A.D. 1110. Flan O'Kennedy, abbot of Trim, a learned poet, died. 
In 1117. Two chiefs of the O'Kennedys of Ormond were slain in an 

engagement with the people of Conacht. 

In 1159. Giolla-Kevin O'Kennedy died whilst on a pilgrimage at Killaloe; 

and two chiefs of the sept, one of whom was the son of 

Giolla-Ciaran, lord of Ormond, fell at the battle of Ardee. 

In 1198. O'Kennedy, abbot of Innisfallen, died. 

In 1212. Donal O'Kennedy, bishop of Killaloe, died. 

In 1240. Sadhbh (or Sabia), the dau. of O'Kennedy, and wife of Donogh 

Cairbreach O'Brien, died. (See "O'Brien" Stem, No. 111.) 

In 1254. The monastery of Nenagh was founded by O'Kennedy, chief of 

Ormond. 
In 1255. Donal O'Kennedy, archdeacon of Killaloe, who was raised to the 
episcopal dignity in 1251, dying at Limerick, was interred 
in the Dominican convent, in that city. 
In 1371. Brian O'Kennedy, lord of Ormond, was treacherously slain by 
the English ; and Edmond O'Kennedy, heir to the lordship, 
died. 
In 1464. Mor, the dau. of James O'Kennedy, and the wife of Mac- 
Geoghagan, of Westmeath, died. James and Donal, sons of 
Bryan who accompanied this lady into the territory of 
Moycashel, settled there, and were the founders of the name 
of Kennedy, in \Yestmeath. 
The close of the 16th century, found the O'Kennedys fast sinking into 
obscurity, as appears from the fact of their not having been summoned to 
attend Perrott's "Conciliation" Parliament, in 1585. A branch of this 
family removed to Dublin in the early part of the 16th century, and gave 
sheriffs to the city for the years, 1591, 1601, 1631, and 1688; and the 
ofiace of Chief Pvemembrancer was filled by members of this branch from 
1625 to 1634. 

Sir Kichard Kennedy, " counsel" for Sir Phelim O'Neill, in 1652, was 
in 1660, appointed Baron of the Court of Exchequer; and, having conformed 



!HAP. L] o'KE. HEBER GENEALOGIES. O'kE. 229 

the Protestant religion, obtained large grants of confiscated land in the 
ounties of Wicklow, Carlow, and Kilkenny. Alderman Walter Kennedy, 
>rother to this Sir Richard, had a son, Christopher, whose son, Sir Thomas 
Kennedy, became Aide-de-Camp to Richard Hamilton, Dake of Tyrconnell ; 
,nd colonel of a regiment in the service of Charles III., King of Spain. 
Ifcer his death, in 1718, his family returned to Dublin, where, in 1864, 
his branch of the family was represented by James Marinus Kennedy of 
)londalkin ; the elder line. Sir Richard's, becoming extinct in 1709. 
;n 1756. Hyacinth O'Kennedy, was abbot of Lorha, in co. Tipperary; in 
1758 this saintly man became a missionary to the Island of 
St. Croix, then a dependency of France, where he died in 
1761. 
.'n 1757. Patrick Kennedy, a friar of the Dominican Convent of Ros- 
common, died. 
.n 1836. Patrick O'Kennedy was consecrated bishop of Killaloe; he died 
in January, 1857. 

THE "O'KENNEDYS" LORDS OF ORMOND. 



A.D. 



Philip, d. USl. 



O'Kennedy Donn, si. 1403. 
O'Kennedy Fionn, d. 1423. 
MacDonal MacMahon 0'K.,s?. 1427. 
Corry Roe, d. 1441. 
James, si. 1444. 
Donal, V. 1448. 
Conor an-Chuam, v. 1558. 
Philip MacDermod O'K., ?;. 1585. 



^^itz (or Mac) Madden, vivens 1088. 

Murtogh, V. 1112. 

G^illa-Kevin, d. 1159. 

Grilla-Ciaran, v. 1160. 

A.mlaobh, v. 1164. 

Donal, d. 1180. 

Murrogh, slain 1194. 

Murtogh, ?;. 1195. 

Brian, si 1371. 

There are several respectable families of the O'Kennedys to be met 
with at the present day in the counties of Dublin, Kildare, Wicklow, 
Wexford,* and Tipperary ; they are also numerous, but in narrower cir- 
sumstances, in the counties of Westmeath, King's County, Qaeen's County, 
Waterford, and Clare. 

* Wexford : Patrick Kennedy was born in the county of Wexford early in 1801. 
Although he was a Catholic, he came to Dublin as Assistant at the Protestant Training 
School, Kildare-place, in 1823. After a few years he established the small lending- 
library and book-shop in Auglesea-street (corner of Cope-street), where he spent the 
remainder of his life. He was a man of considerable ability, and coutributed several 
articles to the pages of the University Magazine. The best of these : Legends of the 
Irish Celts, Tales of the Duffrey^ and Banks of the B)ro, were afterwards published 
separately. In the graphic delineation of Irish rural life, as he experieaced it when a 
boy in the county Wexford, he has seldom been surpassed. His works are singularly 
pure, and he cramped his prospects in trade by declining to lend or deal in works that 
he considered of an objectionable tendency. Mr. Kennedy was widely known and 
respected by the literary world of Dublin. He died 28th March, 1873, aged about 72, 
and was buried at Glasnevin. 



230 o'le. 



IRISH PEDIGREES. 



O'LEAEY* 



o'le. [part III, 



i 



Arms : Ar. a lion pass, in base gu. in chief a ship of three masts sa. sails set ppr, 
from the stern the flag of St. George flotaut. Crest : Out of a ducal coronet or. an 
arm in armour tni bowed, holding a sword i)pr. pommel and hilt gold. Motto : (Irish) 
Laidir ise lear l\igh. Another Motto : Fortis undis et armis. 

Laoghaire, a brother of Brian who is No. 90 on the " O'Connell" pedigree, 
was the ancestor of 0' Laoghaire,] of the Line of Heber ; anglicised O'Leary^ 
Leary, and O'Learie. 



90. Laoghaire : son of Fiacha. 

91. Aodh : his son. 

92. Trean : his son. 

93. Sedna : his son. 

94. Sinell (or Siiigil) : his son. 



95. Aodhan : his son. 

96. Ronan : his son. 

97. Cuamhla . his son. 

98. Sneadgal : his son ; had 
brother Eladach. 



O'LENEHAK 

Chiejs of JJ'pper Third, County of Waterford, 



i\ 



Arms : At. on a mount vert a buck trippant gu. attired or, in the mouth a trefoil 
slipped of the second, a chief az. charged "with a castle having ou each tower an obtuse 
spire surmounted by a weathercock, and on an arch over the curtain Mall a cro&s flory 
all of the fieJd. Crest : A buck trippant gu. attired or, holding in the mouth a trefoU 
slipped vert, and resting the forefoot on an escutcheon of the Bubke aims, viz., or, a 
cross gu. in the first quaiter a lion ramp. sa. and in the second a hand of the last. 
Motto : Patriae infelici fidelis. 

The CLeineachain family ("leine": Irish, a linen garment), anglicised 
O'Lenehan, Lenehan, and Lcnihan, descended from a younger son of the 
House of MacEniry of Cappagh. They were formerly a family of note in 
the counties of Tipperary and Limerick, where the name is sometimes 
rendered MacLenehan and MacLanaghan ; and chiefs of a district forming 

* O'Leary : Arthur O'Leary, D.D., a prominent politican and writer, was bom 
in 1729, at Acres, near Lunmauway, co. Cork. He was educated at St. Malo, in 

France, where he spent twenty-four years as prison chaplain " Although it 

was known," says Webb, " that Dr. O'Leary was in the receipt of a Government 
pension during the latter part of his life, and that this was conferred partly to restrain 
him from writing against the Union (it is believed that he declined the favour), it was 
never suspected until lately that he was in receipt of Government pay as early as 
1784." In 1789 Dr. O'Leary left Ireland for ever, and took up his residence in London 
as one of the chaplains to the Spanish embassy. There, as in Ireland, his society waf 
courted by leading politicians of liberal views — by Burke and Sheridan, by Fox and 
Fitzwillia'm. Towards the close of 1801, his health began to decline, and after 
residing a short time in France, he returned to England, broken down in health and 
spirits, and died in London on 7th January, 1802, aged 72. He was hurried in old St. 
Pancras churchyard, where a monument was erected to his memory by his friend 
Lord Moira. 

t 0' Laoghaire : Some genealogists derive this simame from the Irish "laogh, ' a 
calf, and **gair," an outcry (Gr. "gar-uo'") ; others, from the Irish "leath," a halft 
and " gair,"' a lavgh ; and others, frcm "lear," the sea, and " righ," a king, meaning 
"King of the sea." 



C!HAP. I.] o'LE. HEBER GENEALOGIES. O'LO. 231 

the present barony of Upper Third, in the co. Waterford, where, on the 
left bank of the river Suir, and where the river receives the waters of the 
Clodagh, they had a strong castle, of which they were dispossessed by 
the Purcells and the De Grandisons, who expelled them from their 
patrimonial inheritance. They also possessed Crota Cliach and Hy- 
Coonagh, a territory partly in the barony of wney and Arra, in Tipperary, 
and partly in the barony of Coonagh, co. Limerick. 

A worthy representative of the family is Mr. Maurice Lenihan, J. P., 
of Limerick, the Proprietor of the Limerick Eejpoiier, and son of James 
Lenihan, Esq., of Waterford. 

The death of Mulciaran O'Lenaghan, a religious of Tumna, county 
Roscommon, who died A.D. 1249, is recorded by the Four Masters, as 
follows : — 

*' Mulciaran O'Lenaghan, a dignified priest of Tumna, a man who kept a house of 
hospitality for the clergy and laity, died on his way to Ardcarne, to attend a sermon 
there, on the Friday before Lammas ; and was interred with great honour and 
solemnity." 



O'LIDDY. 



The O'Liddy, or Liddy, or Leddy, as the name is sometimes anglicised, 
derive their descent and sir name from Lidhda, a celebrated Munster 
chieftain of the Dal-Cais, who fell at Clontarf, A.D. 1014. The exact 
situation of the O'Liddy patrimony in the co. Clare cannot now be 
ascertained ; but it is believed that it formed part of the present barony 
of Tulla. 

In 1058, Carbery O'Liddy, grandson of Lidhda, founder of the name, 
and erenach of Emly, was slain ; and in 1122, Conor O'Liddy, successor of 
St. Ailbe of Emly, died. In 1171, say the Four Masters, a party of the 
O'Connors went on a predatory expedition into Thomond ; they plundered 
Siartachain O'Liddy, and slew himself in battle. 

i The tribe-name of this family was Muinter Dobharcan, i.e., " The people 
(or descendants) of Dobharcan, of tlie race of Lughaidh," the third son of 
Cas (No. 91 on '' O'Brien, Kings of Thomond" Stem) ; from whose grand- 
son, Durcan, the O'Durkans of Thomond, derive their descent and 
sirname. 



O'LONERGAN. 

Chiefs of Clar-Cahir, County Tipperary, 

The O'Longairgain family (" longair" : Irish, a ship's crew ; " gan," without), 
anglicised O'Lonergan, Lonergan, and Lunergan, derive their sirname and 
descent from Longairgan, son of Donchuan, son of Cineide, who is No. 104 
on the " O'Brien, Kings of Thomond" pedigree. They were Chiefs of Clar 
Cahir or the plains of Cahir, the seat of the Kings and Princes of 



232 o'LO. IRISH PEDIGREES. o'lO. [PART III. 



>l f 



Tipperary ; and a junior branch of this sept, which removed into Hy-Many, 
in South Conacht, in early times, became hereditary harpers to the_ 
O'Kellys, lords of that principality. 

The castle of Ballinamanaley, in the parish of Fohenagh, barony oj 
Killconnell, is said to have belonged to this family ; and, according to 
tradition, Lowville, the seat of the MacDonaghs, marks the site of another 
of the residences of the music-loving O'Lonergans. V^^ 

Frequent mention is made of this sept in the Irish Annals : — 

In A.D, 1099. Annadh O'Lonergan, successor of Columb, Coarb of Creevan, 
in Hy-Many, died. We are inclined to believe this 
O'Lonergan was not a descendant of Donchuan ; as it 
seems the family did not settle in Conacht at so early a 
period, when the Dal-Cassian O'Lonergans were few and 
in affluent circumstances ; it is very probable this man p 
was a member of some Hy-Manian family. - 

In A.D. 113L Connor O'Lonergan was killed. I 

In 1147. Donal O'Lonergan, chief of Ormond, flourished. t 

In 1152. Donatus O'Lonergan was appointed to the see of Cashel ; he 

died, 1158. 
In 1161. Tadgh O'Lonergan, bishop of Killaloe, styled "of Thomond," 

died. 
In 1206. Donal O'Lonergan, called "Donal IL," a Cistercian monk, a 
native of Muscry-Tire, in Ormond, was advanced to the 
see of Cashel ; being confirmed in his see by Pope 
Innocent III. on 5th April, 1219. This prelate assisted 
at the fourth Council of Lateran, or twelfth general 
Council, held in the Basilica of the Lateran, A.D. 1215. at 
which 1185 Fathers attended, and Pope Innocent III., 
(Lathario Conte), who excommunicated John (Lackland), 
King of England, presided. The Annals of Ulster, and 
the Four Masters, state that he died at Rome ; but other 
authorities affirm that he died at Burgundy, returning to 
Ireland, and that he was interred in the convent of 
Citeaux, in that city. 
Donal O'Lonergan III. was consecrated archbishop of Cashel, in 1216; 
he resigned his sacred charge in 1223, and died nine years afterwards. 

Allan O'Lonergan, a Franciscan friar, was consecrated bishop of Cloyne, 
in 1274; he died in 1283. 

Frederick O'Lonergan, a Dominican friar, was elected to the vacant 
see of Killaloe, in 1437. He died in 1439, in the monastery of Holy 
Cross, CO. Tipperary. At the dissolution of the monastic institutions, 
temp. Henry VIII., Edward O'Lonergan was seized of the priory of Cahir, 
and 180 acres of land in the vicinity of the establishment, valued at one 
shilling per acre. 



3HAP. I.] o'ly. heber genealogies. o'ma. 233 

O'LYNCH.* 

Of Thomond. 
Armorial Bearings: Same as those of " Lynch" {ante), page 102. 

AoNGUS, a brother of Eochaidh Ball-dearg who is No. 94 pn the " O'Brien" 
(Princes of Thomond) pedigree, was the ancestor of this branch of that 
family. The family derives its name from Longseach (" longseach :" Irish, 
a mariner)^ a descendant of that Aongus ; and were after him called 
O'Loingsigh, or, anglice, O'Lynch, and Lynch. It would appear that the 
" O'Lynches' Country" was that portion of territory lying around Castle- 
connell, in the barony of Owny and Ara, with portion of the lands com- 
prised in the county of the City of Limerick. 



I O'MAHOI^Y.t (No. 1.) 

Chiefs of Hy-Eachach (now the Barony of Iveagh, Co. Cork), 

Arms : Quarterly, 1st and 4th, or. a lion ramp. az. ; 2ad, per pale ar. and pfu. a 
lion ramp, counterchanged ; 3rd, ar. a chev, gu. betw. three snakes torqued ppr. Crest : 
Out of a viscount's coronet or, an arm in armour embowed, holding a sword ppr. 
pommel and hilt or, pierced through a fleur-de lis az. 

Hugh Gharbh (or Hugh the Terrible), a younger brother of Laeghaire 
who is No. 93 on the " 6'Donoghue" (of Lough Lein) pedigree, was the 
ancestor of C Mathamhn/i ; anglicised O'Mahony and Mahony. 

93. Aedh (or Hugh) an Gharbh| I 94. Tighearnach : son of Hugh 
[garriv] : son of Crimthana. | Gharbh. 

B| * 0' Lynch : In the Linea Antigua, it is stated that Williim le Petit was the pro- 
genitor of a]l the Lynches of Ireland ; who are mentioned as one of the families of 
"The Tribes of Gal way." There was in Tirowen another *' Lynch" family of Irish 
origin. 

t 0' Mahony : Daniel O'Mahony, Lieutenant-General, a distinguished officer in the 
Irish Brigade in France, brother-in-law of the Marshal Duke of Berwick, signalized 
himself at the Boyne, Aughrim, and Limerick, and accompanied his regiment to the 
Continent. In January, 1702, some of the Irish Brigade under O'Mahony, turning out 
in their shirts in the middle of the night, defeated Prince Eugene's attempt to capture 
Cremona. For their bravery and resolute refusal of the offers made by Prince Eugene to 
turn them from their allegiance, Louis XIV. sent his thanks to the regiment and raised 
their pay. O'Mahony was made a colonel, and was subsequently recommended to 
Philip V. of Spain, by whom he was put in command of a regiment of Irish Dragoons. 
He was subsequently appointed a Lieutenant -General, and created Count of Castile. 
He died at Ocana in January, 1714. 

X Gharbh : The epithet gharbh (" gharbh :" Irish, rough, terrible, impetuous; Lat. 
"grav-is") is the root of the Latin river Garumna and the Yrench. Garonne : both of 
■which are derived from tho Irish Garbh-amhuin ('* amhuin" : Irish, a river; Lat. 
*' amnis"), meaning " the boisterous river." 



234< o'ma. 



IRISH PEDIGREES. 



o'ma. [part III. 



95. Felim :* his son. 

96. Ceannfaola : his son. 

97. Fergin : his son. 

98. Beice (or Becc) : his son ; 
a quo Cineal mBeice, anglicised 
Beck or 0' Beice (" beic :" Irish, a 
shout). 

Ferdaltach : his son. 



109. Cian (2) 



110. Mathghabhuin 



99. 
100. 
101. 
102. 



Artgall : his son. 



Connall: his son. 
AlioU Brugha (" brugh :" 
Irish, a large house) : his son ; a quo 
Burgess. 

103. Cugeiltach : his son. 

104. Conor : his son. 

105. Taithneach : his son. 
106: Spellan : his son. 

107. Cian : his son; had a brother 
named Maolmoradli. 

108. Braon : his son. 



his son. 

(" maghgha- 
bhuin :" Irish, a bear, or, literally, 
" a calf of the plain") : his son ; a quo 
O'Mathamhna or O'Maghghamhna ; 
living 1014. 

111. Brodceann O'Mahony : his 
son ; first assumed this sirname. 

112. Cumara : his son. 

113. Donoch : his son. 

114. Cian (3) : his son. 

115. Donoch : his son. 

116. Derraod : his son. 

117. Teige: his son. 

118. Donoch (3) : his son. 

119. Dermod Mor : his son. 

120. Finghin : his son. 

121. Donal : his son. 

122. Dermod : his son. 

123. Conor O'Mahonv :t his son. 



O'Mahony. (Xo. 2.) 



* Felim : According to other 
O'Mahony, down from this Felim — 

95. Felim : son of Tighearnach. 

96. Fergus : his son. 

97. Beic: his son; a quo "Cineal 
mBeice." 

98. Firdaleithe : his son. 

99. Artgall : his son. 

100. Connall : liis son. 

101. OlioU Erughadh : his son. 

102. Cucoigilt : his son. 

103. Conor : his son. 

104. Cathniadh : his son. 

105. Cian : his son. 

106. Bran : his son. 

107. Maolmoradh : his son. 

108. Cian (2) : his son. 

109. Mathghabhuin : his son ; a 
OMahony. 

110. Brodceann O'Mahony : hia 
first assumed this sirname. 

111. Cumara: his son. 

112. Donoch : his son. 

113. Cian (3): his son. 

114. Donoch naHimirce-timchioll : 



genealogists, the following is the pedigree of 



115. Dermod: his son; had a brother 
named Conor. 

116. Teige: his son; had a brother 
named Maccraith. 

117. Donoch, of Rathdreon : his son. 

118. Dermod Mor: his son; had a 
brother named Teige an Oir, meaning 
' ' Teige of the Gold. " This Teige was tha 
ancestor of Goold. 

119. Finghin (or Florence): his son; 
had two brothers — 1. Donall ; 2. Dermod. 

120. Dermod Ranntach : his son. 

121. Conor Cabach : his son. 

122. Conor Fionn na n-Eich : his son. 

123. Conor na-Croise (" crois :" Irish, a 
cross; Lat. " cruix ;" Fr. "croix"): his 
son ; a quo 0' Crosse anglicised Cross and 
Cruise. 

124. Conor fionn : his son. I 

125. Donall : his son. I 

126. Conor O'Mahony : his son. ' 



quo 
son; 

his 



t The O'Mahony family were "undisputed kings of Raithlean, and had a right to- 
be kings of Cashel whenever that kingdom happened to be vacant ; and from whom 
the Kings of Cashel had no right to demand anything except a bowing of the head." — 
Book of Munster. 

The O'Mahonys were for many ages sovereign princes of the countriea or districts 



CHAP. I.] o'mA. 



HEBER GENEALOGIES. 



o'ma. 235 



O'MAHONY. (No. 3.) 

The following pedigree of the senior branch of this family has been copied 
from the Genealogical MSS. at Lambeth : 

107. Maolmoradh ; son of Bran ; 
living in 1014. King of Munster 
in 965. 

108. Cian (2) : his son ; married 
Sadhbh, dau. of Brian Boroimhe by 
his third wife, Gormliath. 

109. Mahon : his son ; a quo 
O'Mahony ; had two sons — Dermod, 
and Donogh of Muscry. 

110. Dermod j his son. 

111. Conor : his son. 

112. Dermod : his son ; m. a daUo 
of Donal Caomh MacCarthy Reagh ; 
living in 1311. 

113. Donogh, of Iveagh : his son. 

114. Conor : his son. 

115. Dermod Mdr : his son. 

116. Finin : his son. 

117. Donal ; his son. 

118. Dermod Eonsaghe : his son; 
had two sons — Finin; and Maol- 
moradh. 

119. Finin : his son. 

120. Donal : his son. 

121. Dermod: his son; had four 
sons : — 1. Finin ; 2. Conor Kittog 
of Ardinterran ; 3. Donogh Mor of 
Dunmanus ; and 4. Donal of Dun- 
beacon, whose issue has been 
extinct. 

(122). 1. Finin of Rosbrin, m. a 
dau. of O'Donoghue Mor, by whom 
she had Donal, and a dau. m. to 
Conor MacCormac O'Driscoll. 

(123). Donal: son of Finin, 
(124) Conor: son of Donal, (125) 
Donal : son of Donal, (126) Teige : 
son of Donal. 

(122). 3. Donogh Mor of Dun- 
manus, had a son (123) Teige ; Teige 



had a son (124) Donogh; and 
Donogh had a son (125) Donal. 

122. Conor Kittog of Ardinterran : 
son of Dermod ; m. a daughter of 
O'Dowd, by whom he had issue — 
1. Conor Fionn; 2. Finin Caol; 3. 
David ; 4. Dermod ; and 5. a dau. 
m. to Owen, son of Maolmuire Mac- 
Swiney. 

(123). 2. Finin Caol had a son 
(124) Donal, who had a son (125) 
Conor. 

(123) 3. David had a son (124) 
Conor, who had a son (125) Finin. 

123. Conor Fionn: his son; m. 
Ellen, base dau. of Donal MacFinin 
MacCarthy Reagh; d. 1513; had 
issue — 1. Conor Fion Oge ; 2. Der- 
mod, d. s. p. ; 3. Finin of Crogan ; 
4. Donal Bhade ; and 5. Joanna, 
who m. twice, first to Conor Mac- 
Finin O'Driscoll, and secondly to 
O'Mahony Dubh of Carbery. 

3. (124) Finin of Crogan, who 
had a son, (125) Donal, living in 
1600. 

4. (124) Donal Bhade, m. a dau. 
of O'Mahony of Carbery by whom 
he had (125) Conor Bhade, who m. 
twice — first the dau. of O'Mahony 
of Carbery by whom he had (126) 
Conor; and secondly to the dau. of 
Edmond MacSwiney. 

124. Connor Fionn Oge : his son ;. 
m. Ellen, dau. of O'Mahony of 
Carbery, by whom he had — 1. 
Conor ; 2. Dermod ; 3. Maurice ; 4. 
Finin ; and 5. a dau. who was Con- 
cubine to Sir Eoghan O'Sullivan. 

125. Connor, his son; attended 



called Cineal-^dk, Cineal-mBeice. Ibh-Conlua, and all that part of Muscry which lies 
south-ward of the river Lee ; and, in later ages, of the large district called Scull, together 
with that of Ive-eachach [Iveagh], in the county Cork. 



236 



OMA. 



IRISH PEDIGREES. 



O MA. [part III. 



the memorable parliament convened 
by Perrott in Dublin, 1583. From 
this Conor descended the O'ila- 
hony's Fionn, several of whom 
served in the army of the English 
King James II., and in the Irish 
Brigade in the service of the French 
King Louis XIV. 

The O'Mahonys possessed Hy- 
Uachach Mumhan, now the barony 
of Iveagh, in the south-west of the 
county of Cork; Cineal-mBeice, 
now the barony of Kinalmeaky ; 
Cineal-Aodh, now the barony of 
Kinalea ; Tiohrad, in the barony of 
Iveragh, county of Kerry, from the 
chief's of this district are descended 
the O'Mahonys of Dunloe, repre- 
sented in 186J: by Daniel O'Mahony. 
The O'Mahony of Castle Quin — 
Myles, son of Cian, son of Myles, 
son of Cian — descended from Conor 
O'Mahony of Kinalmeaky who lost 
his estates in the Desmond wars, 
thence he removed to Kerry ; and 
the O'Mahony of Dromore Castle — 
Denis, son of Richard-John, son of 
Denis, son of John — from Dermod 
O'Mahony, who fought and fell on 
the field of Aughrim on the side of 
James (Stuart) II., King of Eng- 
land. 

We believe the present represen- 
tatives (1886) of Cian, Prince of 
Kinalmeaky, are John (Cian) O'Ma- 
hony of Clothdufif, barony of Mus- 
cry, whose brothers are Rev. 
Michael O'Mahony, C.C., Upper 
Glanmire, and Rev. Denis O'Ma- 
hony, C.C., Nucestown, Enniskean, 
county Cork. The eldest repre- 
sentative is Jeremiah O'Mahony, of 
Shanacloyne, parish of Temple- 
martin, and barony of Kinalmeaky, 
aged 100 years, whose sons are 
John of Curravordy, and Bartholo- 
mew of Shanacloyne, both married 
and have many children. 

Cian, No. 108 above, had his 
residence in a strongly fortified fort. 



now called Cathair Mdr, in the 
townland of Gurranes, barony of 
Kinalmeaky ; this fort is nearly 
entire, of a circular form, and sur- 
rounded by three embankments and 
a deep fosse ; there are traces of a 
second fosse. A few paces to the 
west of Cathair M6r is another fort 
called Lios na m-han or the fort of 
the women ; here the Princess 
Sadhbh held her court : and to the 
east and south-east of Cathair Mor, 
are the remains of other forts of a 
smaller size, the residence of the 
military and civil dependants of 
Cian. Another fortified residence 
of the O'Mahonys was Grian-na- 
liunic (now Mossgrove) in Kinal- 
meaky, which was dismantled some 
few years ago for materials to erect 
a farm house and offices, by a 
farmer named Desmond. Tradition 
relates this fortification and sur- 
rounding country to have been pos- 
sessed by a Colonel, Donal O'Ma- 
hony, a remote ancestor of the 
O'Mahonys of Clothduff and Shana- 
cloyne. There are ample grounds 
to show that this family possessed 
nearly all the country occupied at a 
later date by the MacCarthys 
Reagh, Glas, Duna, and part of 
JMuscry, together with that taken 
by the O'Sullivans. 

The O'Mahonys had castles at 
Rathlin (now Lord Bandon's castle); 
Ardinterran (now Ardintenant) ; 
Ringmahon ; Dunbeacon ; Dun- 
manus ; Rosbrin ; Blackcastle 
(Schull) ; Ballydevlin (Kilmore) ; 
Dromdeely (county Limerick) ; and 
Ballymodan (East Carbery). 

The last Prince of Rathlin was 
Connor O'Mahony of Kinalmeaky, 
who at the age of 23 years fought 
and fell on the National side in the 
Desmond wars : he left issue, who 
are now, mostly farmers on the soil 
of their ancestors. 



CHAP. I.] o'mE. 



HEBER GENEALOGIES. 



o'me. 23T 



O'MEAGHER 

Chiefs of Ikerin, County Tipperary. 

Arms : Az. two lions ramp, combatant or, supporting a sword, in pale. Crest : A 
falcon rising ppr. 

FiONNACHTA, a younger brother of lomchadh Uallach, who is No. 88 on the 
" O'Carroll" (Ely) pedigree, was the ancestor of O'Meachair : anglicised 
0' Meagher, Meagher, and Maher : 



88. Fionnachta : second son of 
Conla. 

89. Eochaidh : his son. 

90. Etchon : his son. 

91. Lugha : his son. 

92. Feach (or Fiacha) : his son. 

93. Felim : his son. 

94. Doncuan : his son. 

95. Lugha (2) : his son. 



96. 

97. 

98. 

99. 
100. 
101. 



Fergna 



his son. 
Aodh : his son. 
Meachar :* his son. 
Cu-coille : his son. 
Ceallach : his son. 
Meachar (•' meach :" Irish, 
hospitality): his son; a quo O'Meachair. 

102. Dluthach : his son. 

103. Teige Mor : his son. 

104. Eigneach: his son. 

105. Donal : his son. 

106. Moroch : his son ; first as- 
sumed this sirname, viz. Ua-Meachair. 

107. Meachar :t his son. 

108. Feach : his son ; had a brother 
Eochaidh, a quo Kehoe, Keogh^ and 
MacKeogh, of Munster. 

109. larin : his son. 
Donoch : his son. 
Murtach : his son. 
Melachlin : his son. 
Fionn : his son. 
Dermod : his son. 

Gilla-na-Naomh : his son ; 



110. 
111. 
112. 
113. 
114. 
115. 



had an elder brother, Gilbert.^ 



116. Teige : his son. 

117. GilleneufFe [rectius Gilla-na- 
Neeve] O'Meagher: his son. An 
inquisition taken at Clonmel on the 
30th of May, 1629, found that this 
GillaneufFe O'Meagher on the 30th 
of August, 1551, executed a deed by 
which he covenanted to pay John 
O'Meagher, of Clonykenny Castle — 
who was then chief of his name, 
and father of Colonel Teige-ege 
O'Meagher and of Ellen, wife of Dr. 
Gerard Ffennell, member of the 
Supreme Council of Confederation 
— and his heirs a rent of twelve 
shillings ; that he was father of 
Daniel [118]. who was father of 
John [119] ; that John was in his 
lifetime seized of the lands of Bally- 
beg Camlin, Clonyne, Cloughmurle 
Grange, and Gortvollin, situated in 
the barony of Ikerrin and county of 
Tipperary, which he held by knight 
service, and that John O'Meagher 
[120] was his son and heir-at-law, 
of full age, and married. 

118. Daniel O'Meagher ; his son ; 
born 1508, died 1576. 

119. John O'Meagher: his son; 
born 1541, died 1599. 

120. John O'Meagher: his son; 
born 1570, died 1640. 

121. Thaddeus O'Meagher: his son; 
born 1603, died 1650. 



* jifeachar : According to O'Clery, the name Ua-Meachair or 0'' Meagher is derived 
from this Meachar, No. 98. 

t Meachar : And this name is rendered Murchadh-Og, by O'Clery. 

X Gilbert : This Gilbert was father of Piers, who was father of Gilbert, who waa 
father of Teige O'Meagher. 



238 o'me. 



IRISH PEDIGREES. 



o'me. [part III. 



122. John O'Meagher: his son; 
born 1635, died 1705. 

This John O'Meagher and his 
mother, Anne O'Meagher, were, on 
the 30th January, 1653, ordered by 
the Commissioners sitting at Clon- 
mel to transplant to Con naught. 
By an order in Council dated Dub- 
lin Castle, the 3rd of December, 
1655, their petition was referred to 
the Commissioners of Eevenue at 
Loughrea. 

123. Tiiaddeus O'Meagher : his son; 
born 1662, died 1732. 

124. John O'Meagher : his son ; 
born 1706, died 1775. 

125. Thaddeus O'Meagher : his 
son; born 1739, died istl. 



126. John O'Meagher: his son; 
born 1772, died 1844. 

127. Joseph T. O'Meagher: his 
son ; born 1803, died 1882. 

128. John William O'Meagher : his 
son ; born 1829, d. s. p. 1884 ; had 
a younger brother, Joseph Casimir 
O'Meagher, born 1831, and living in 
1887, in Dublin. 

129. Joseph Dermod O'Meagher: 
son of Joseph Casimir ; born 1864 ; 
B.A. of Dublin University, 1884; 
has had four brothers: (1) John 
Kevin, born 1866, B.A. of the 
Royal University, 1886; (2) Donn 
Casimir, born 1872, died 1874 ; (3) 
Malachy Marie, born 1873 ; (4) 
Fergal Thaddeus, born 1876, and a 
sister, Mary Nuala. 



O'MEARA.* 

Of lAsmisky, County Tipper ary. 

Arms : Gu. three lions pass, guard, in pale per pale or. and ar. a border az. charged 
with eight escallops of the last. Crest : A pelican vulning herself ppr. Motto : Opima 
fipolia. 

Corktown, co. Kilkenny, Esq., and 
had three sons and two daughters : 

I. Daniel. 

XL William. 

III. Patrick. 

I. Ellin. 

II. Elan. 
4. Daniel O'Meara : son of Teige. 



DoNAL O'Meara had : 

2. William, of Lismisky, county 
Tipperary, his son and heir, who 
had: 

3. Teige, of Lismisky, gent., who 
d. 30th April, 1636, and was bur. 
in the Abbey of Clonmel. He m. 
Honora, dau. of E-obert Grace, of 

This family derives its descent from Ailgeanan, the second son of Turlogh, 
who is No. 98 on the "O'Brien Kings of Thomond" pedigree. We find 
the O'Mearas settled in Ormond in very early times, whence a branch of 



* O'Meara : Dr. Barry Edward O'Meara, surgeon to Napoleon Bonaparte at St. 
Helena, was horn in Ireland in \]10, educated at Trinity College, and at an early age 
appointed Assistant-Surgeon to the 62nd Regiment. He served for some j'ears in 
Sicily, Egypt, and Calabria. In consequence of a duel, he was obliged to quit the 
army, hut soon received an appointment in the navy. He was serving in the 
Bellerophon, when, on the 14th July, 1815, Napoleon surrendered himself on board of 
her. His professional skill and knowledge of Italian gained the favour of the ex- 
Emperor, at whose request he was sent with him to St. Helena, as his medical atten- 
dant. He died in London, 3rd June, 1836, aged 66. 



CHAP. I.] o'me. hebek genealoches. o'me. 239 

the tribe removed into Kilkenny, where they became hereditary physicians 
to the Butlers of the 16th and 17th centuries; and many of them were 
eminent literary men, and poets of no mean reputation. 

The following were the possessions of the O'Mearas from the 12th to 
the close of the 16th century : — Hy-Fathaidh and Hy-Niall, districts in 
the barony of Upper Ormond, in the county of Tipperary, thus mentioned 
by Giolla-na-ISTeev O'Heerin, who wrote in the 15th century : — 

" O'Meara, who is a good prince, 
And chief of Hy-Fahy, obtained extensive lands ; 
And the Hy-Nialls of the race of Eoghan the fair-haired, 
Are the lions of -whom I treat." 

Hy-Finach, otherwise Tuaim-ui-Mheara, or Toomavara, a district in 
Upper Ormond, adjoining Hy-Fahy and Hy-Niall, co-extensive with the 
parish of Aghnamadle, and deriving its name from being the burial-place 
of the O'Mearas — the word Uaim, signifying " a tomb," " a vault," or 
" place of interment ;" Hy-Eochaidh Fion, a district adjoining Hy-Niall on 
the south, and other estates in Ormond, also belonged to this sept. 

In A.D. 1540, Teige O'Meara, the last prior of the hospital, founded at 
Nenagh, a.d. 1200, for Augustinian canons, by Theobald Fitz Walter, the 
founder of the house of Ormond, surrendered the same to the Inquisitors 
of King Henry VIIL, and it was given to Oliver Grace of Nenagh, at the 
annual rent of <£39, Irish money. 

In A.D. 1541, 29th June, Donal O'Meara, "chief of his nacion," 
obtained a grant of English liberty. 

In 1745, William O'Meara, bishop of Clonfert, was translated to 
Killaloe ; he died in 1762. 

Many gentlemen of this name took service in the Irish Brigade {vide 
pp. 555-6 of our Irish Landed Gentry) ; one of whom, a lieutenant in the 
battalion of Walsh, became General of Brigade in the French service, and 
Commandant of Dunkirk, as appears from the following correspondence 
between that officer and Frederick, Duke of York : — 

Letter from General of Brigade O'Meara^ dated August 2Srd. 

" Citizen- President, — I have the honour of addressing to you the subjoined copy 
of the summons just made to me on the part of the Duke of York, with a copy of my 
reply. 

(Signed) "O'Meara." 

Head Quarters of the combined army before Dunkirh, August 2Zrd. 

*' Sir,— I give you notice that the army I command is at your gates. Your city, 
destitute of any real defence, can oppose no resistance to the victorious arms which I 
might instantly employ against it, if I did not wish to prevent the total ruin of a 
flourishing city, and if humanity and generosity did not render me desirous of sparing 
human blood. I, therefore, summon you, Sir, to surrender the city of Dunkirk to his 
Britannic Majesty, before I employ against it the very considerable force at my dis- 
posal ; apprising you, however, that I will listen to any proposition you make, provided 
they may be such as are not injurious to the consideration and the honour of the British 
arms, the interest of Great Britain, and those of her allies. I give you twenty-four 
hours to deliberate on the summons. 

(Signed), •* Frederick, Duke of York. 

** Commander of the combined army before Dunkirk.^^ 



240 O'ME. IRISH PEDIGREES. O'MO. [PART III. 

Copy of the answer to the Summons : — 

"Dunkirk, August 23rd, 2nd year of the French Republic, one and indivisible. 

" General, — Invested with the confidence of the French Republic, I have received 
your summons to surrender an important city. I answer by assuring you that I shall 
defend it with the brave Republicans whom 1 have the honour to command. 

(Signed), " O'Meara." 

Amongst the writers of this family we may mention Dr. Dermod 
O'Meara, author of the Pathologla Hereditaria Generalise published in Dub- 
lin, 1619 ; and reprinted in London, 1665, and in Amsterdam, 1666. 
This Dermod was a poet as well as a physician ; he wrote some Latin 
pieces to Sir Walter Butler, of Kilcash, grandfather of James, 12th earl, 
and 1st Marquis and Duke of Ormond. 

Edmond, son of Dr. Dermod O'Meara, like his father, graduated at 
Oxford ; he was the author of a work entitled, Exaraen Diatrihce TliomcK 
Willisii de Febribus an accessenint Historice aliquot Medicince Eariores, pub- 
lished in London, 1665. 

William, son of this Edmond, who flourished in the third quarter of 
the 17th century, wrote some Latin verses, which were published with his 
father's works. With some degree of probability he was the O'Meara 
mentioned in the following stanza, translated from the celebrated satire of 
Feardorcha (or Ferdinand) O'Daly, on Dr. Whalley, of Stephen's Green, 
Dublin :— 

" Where are the ready satiric Druids? 
Where is O'Meara, the prince of the literati ? 
In forests are they ? Or in mountain glens ? 
Or did they fall altogether at Aughrim ?" 



O'MORONEY. 

Of Clare, and Ainerica. 

Arms : Az. three crosses-crosslet or, betw. as many boars' heads, couped above 
the shoulders, ar. langued gu. Crest : A lion ramp. ar. holding between the paws a 
sceptre or balbert, or. Motto : Amicis semper fidelis. 

This family name is one of the anglicised forms of the Irish 0' Maolruanaidhj 
which is derived from Maolruanaidh (or Mulroona) Mdr, a younger brother 
of Conchobhar (or Connor) who is No. 106 on the " O'Connor" (Kings of 
Connaught) pedigree. Other forms of this ancient family name were- 
O'Mulrooney, O'Midroneij, UMoroney, Moroney, Moroni, Mulrooney, Rooney\ 
Money, Rowney, etc. According to O'Dugan's Topograph}^, 0' Maolruanaidh 
was one of the three chiefs of Crumthan or Crutfan, a district comprising 
the barony of Killian and part of Ballymoe, in the county Galway. The 
O'Moroney portion of the family more lately settled in the co. Clare, where 
many of them still remain; and whence some members of the family 
emigrated to America some 120 years ago, and others more lately. 
Descendants of those emigrants are now located in the States of Tennessee, 



JHAP. I.] O'MO. 



HEBER GENEALOGIES. 



o'mo. 241 



North Carolina, Virginia, Kentucky, and Louisiana: among them being 
Mr. Timothy Moroney of New Orleans, living in 1887. 

We are unable to trace the genealogy of the family farther back than 
Pierce Morony, of Clown Meagh, whose Will bears date 8th Dec, 1678, 
and who married Margaret, dau. of Theobald Butler, by whom he had 
(with four daughters, the youngest of whom Catherine, was wife of Thady 
Quin, an ancestor of the Earl of Dunraven) two sons, of whom the younger 
was: — 



2. Pierce Morony, who m. and 
had issue two sons and four daugh- 
ters. The elder son was Edmond. 

3. Edmond, of Poulmallen, co. 
Clare : elder son of Pierce ; was 
twice m. : first — to Mary- Anne, dau. 
of Ealph Westropp, Esq., of Mary- 
fort, by whom he had four sons and 
four daughters : 

I. Thomas, of whom presently. 

II. Westropp. III. John. IV. 
Ealph. 

I. Jane. II. Hannah. III. Mary- 
Anne. IV. Elizabeth. 
He m., secondly, Blanche Vincent, 
of Limerick, and by her had two 
sons and three daughters : 
V. Edmond. VI. Exham. 
V. EUzabeth. VL Blanche. VII. 
Susannah. 

4. Thomas (d. 1832) of Milltown- 
House, J.P., High Sheriff of the 
CO. Clare, in 1796: eldest son by 
the first marriage ; ra. in 1776 
Frances (d. 1793), dau. of Edmond 
Morony, Esq., of Cork (by Mary, 
his wife, dau. of Francis Goold, 
Esq.), and left at his decease five 
sons and three daughters : 

I. Edmond. II. Thomas-Harri- 
son, of whom presently. 

III. Francis-Goold. IV. Henry. 
V. John. 

I. Mary. II. Anne. III. Frances. 

5. Thomas-Harrison Morony (d. 
13 Jan., 1854), of Milltown-House, 
J.P. : second son of Thomas ; m., 
20th March, 1809, Anna Burdett, 
and had issue three sons and five 
daughters : 

L Thomas (b. 1809), who in 1833 



I m. Anna-Maria, eldest dau. of 

George Dartnell, Esq., of 
Limerick, and d. leaving issue 
one son and three daus. : 
L Thomas, who d. in 1836. 
I. Rose. 11. Anne. III. Emily, 
who d. 1854. 

II. Burdett, of whom presently. 

IIL Henry, b. 22nd, Nov., 1819 ; 
and d. unm. 18 April, 1841. 

I. Charlotte, who in 1837 m. 
Thomas Barclay, Esq., of Bally- 
arkny, and had issue. 

II. Frances, who m. the Rev. 
Michael Fitzgerald, rector of 
Kilfarboy, and vicar of Kil- 
dysart, in the co. Clare, and had 
issue. 

III. Anna-Maria, who in 1868 
m. William Duckett, Esq., J.P., 
of Duckett's Grove, county 
Carlow. 

IV. Emily, who in 1851 m. 
Edward Griffiths, second son of 
Louis Griffiths, Esq., of Chel- 
tenham, England, and had 
issue. 

V. Louisa, who d. unm. 4th July, 
1857. 

6. Burdett Morony (b. 18th June, 
1815, and living in 1876, but since 
deceased, of Milltown-House, co. 
Clare, J.P. and D.L., High Sheriff 
1861-62: second son of Thomas- 
Harrison Morony; m., on 11th 
June, 1847, Eleanor Lucinda, dau. 
of George Dartnell, Esq., of 
Limerick. Mrs. Burdett Morony, 
relict of said Burdett Morony, now 
(1887) occupies Miltown-House, 
Milltown-Malbay, co. Clare. 

Q 



242 o'mu. ihish tedigrees. o'ne. [part hi 



O'MULVILLE. 

Of Killowen, County Clare. 

Arms : Per fess ar, and gu. in chief a 'salmon naiant ppr. betw. two lions ramp 
combatant az. supporting a dexter hand of the second, in base a harp or, between two 
battle axes in pale, the blades turned outwards ppr. Crest : A dexter cubit arm in 
pale ppr. grasping two battle axes in saltire ppr. the blades outwards. Motto : Pro 
aris et focis. 

CoJVBiENCma with Owen O'Maolmichil, who, in 1653, was deprived of his 
estate by the Cromwellian Settlement, the following is the genealogy of 
this branch of that family : 



ill 



a: 



1. Owen, of Doon Maolmichiall 
and Killowen, co. Clare, living in 
1653, had: 

2. Hugh, who had : 

3. Flan, who had : 

4. Lawrence, who was twice m., 
first, to a Miss Stackpool; and 
secondly, to a daughter of O'Grady, 
of Cooga, lords of the O'Gonnola, 
on the Shannon. Lawrence had : 

5. Daniel O'MiihihiU, of Knock- 
anira, co. Clare, who d. in 1820. 
This Daniel married a Miss 
Lysaght* of Ballykeale, and had 
five sons : 

L Charles, who d. in 1847. 

II. Daniel, of Kilglassy, county 
Clare, of whom presently. 

III. George, who was an M.D. 
lY. William, of Gort, co. Gal way, 

M.D., who had : 

I. The Eev. Urquhart Mulville^ 



a ' Protestant clergyman, 
living in 1881, in Tramore, 
CO. Waterford. 
V. Henry Mulville, M.D. 
It will be seen that the last 
three sons of Daniel, of Knockanira, 
CO. Clare, were all M.D's. 

6. Daniel, of Kilglassy : second 
son of Daniel of Knockanira ; had 
three sons : 

I. Captain Charles Blood Mul- 
ville, of whom presently. 

II. Neptune Blood Mulville, who 
is a merchant in the city of 
Sacramento, California. 

III. ( ) 

7. Captain Charles Blood Mul- 
ville; late of the 3rd Dragoon 
Guards, and living in 1881 : son of 
Daniel, of Kilglassy ; whose daugh- 
ter is m. to a Captain Trench. 



O'NEILL. 

Of the County Clare. 

This family, sometimes called Nihell, Neile, and Creagh, derive its 
origin from Neil, the son of Congal, the son of Aodh Caomh, King of 
Cashel, who is No. 96 on the " O'Brien Kings of Thomond" stem. Clan 

* Lysaght : It is, perhaps, worthy of remark that Miss Lysaght's brother John 
was the intimate friend of Lord Edward Fitzgerald and of Lord Lisle (? Lile) ; and 
that George Lysaght was her first cousin. Her mother was daughter of Major Kent,] 
of King William's Army ; and her grandmother was a Miss Moroney of Miltown- 
Malbay, co. Clare. 



CHAP. I. 



ONE. 



HEBER GENEALOGIES. 



o'suL. 243 



Daelbhaoi was the tribe name of this family, and the principal seat of their 
chief was at Finlora : — 

" The land of Clan-Daelbhaoi of the poets, 
Is governed by O'Neill, lord of Fionluaraigh ; 
To his residence come the hosts of Tradree, 
Warriors of flaxen tresses." 

; The domain of this O'Neill was co-extensive with the deanery of 
Tradree, comprising the parishes of Totnfinloe, Kilnasodagh, Kilmalaery, 
Kilcoury, Clonloghan, Drumline, Feenagh, Bunratty, and Killaneen. 

Of this family was Lieut. -Col. O'Neill, who served in the Regiment of 
Lord Clare, and fell at Fontenoy ; and Sir Balthazer O'Neill, a Brigadier- 
general in the service of the King of Naples. In 1585, Torlogh O'Neill, 
I native of Tomfinloe, succeeded the martyred Dermod O'ELurley, as arch- 
lishop of Cashel. Laurence Nihell, was bishop of Kilfenora in 1791. 
rhe head of this family in 1690 — down to which the sept maintained a 
-espectable position in Clare — was married to the daughter of Thomas 
~)oppinger, Esq., of Ballyvolane, in the county of Cork, by his wife, the 
laughter of Edward Galwey, Esq., of Lota, and sister of John Gal way, 
3sq., a member of parliament for the city of Cork, in King James's 
Parliament, held in Dublin, 1689. 

We regret being at present unable to procure the genealogy of this 
:amily. 



O'SULLIVAN BEAEA.* (No. 1.) 
Lords of Beara {now Berehaven), County C(yrk, 

Arms : Per pale sa. and ar. a fess betw. in chief a boar pass, and in base another 
sonnterpass. all counter changed, armed, hoofed, and bristled or. Crest : On a lizard 
'^ert a robin redbreast ppr. 

3riOLLA-NA-BHFLAiNN, younger brother of Giolla-Mochoda [Gilmochud] 
vho is No. Ill on the " Vera-0'Sullivan" pedigree, was the ancestor of 
ySuUivan Beara, 



111. Giolla na-Bhflainn : son of 
3onall Mor O'Sullivan. 

112. Philip: his son. 

113. Annaidh : his son. 

114. Awly : his son; had a bro- 
her named Gilmochud (who was 
he ancestor of O'Sullivan Maol, and) 
I quo MacGillicuddy, 



115. Teige : his son. 

116. Dermod Balbh : his son ; had 
two sons : — 1. Donal Crone, and 2. 
Donogh; this Donogh had a son, 
Donal, who had a son, Dermod, 
who had a son Eoghan, called '' Sir 
Eoghan," to whom Queen Elizabeth, 
granted the chief rents of the castle, 



* Beara : Of this family was the late illustrious Alexander Martin Sullivan, 
l.P., Barrister-at-Law, etc. ; who was better known as " A. M. Sullivan," of the 
)ublin Nation, before his brother the Right Honourable T. D. Sullivan, M.P., the 
•resent Lord Mayor of Dablin, became the Proprietor of that excellent paper. 



244 o'suL. 



IRISH PEDIGREES. 



O'SUL. [part III. 



town, and lands of Dunboy, with 57 
"carrucates" of other lands, and 
who, in 1585, attended Perrot's 
Parliament, in Dublin. This Sir 
Eoghan had a son, Eoghan O'Sul- 
livan Bere, to whom, and to his 
heirs for ever, James I., King of 
England, granted the chief rents of 
Dunboy. This Eoghan had a son, 
Colonel Donal O'Sullivan Bere, who 
lost his estates for his adherence to 
the Stuarts ; in 1660, those estates 
were restored by Charles II. 

117. Donal Crone: elder son of 
Dermod Balbh. 

118. Donal : his son. 

119. Dermod an-Phudar : his son; 
m. to Julia, dau. of MacCarthy 
Reagh. This Dermod was, in 1549, 
burned to death in his castle of Dun- 
buidhe (Dunboy), by the explosion 
of a barrel of powder ; and his 
brother Amhlaobh (Awly), his 
tanist, died the same year. 

120. Donal : his son ; m. to a dau. 
of Sir Donal O'Brien of Thorn ond ; 
had two sons: — 1. Donal; and 2. 
Dermod, who died at Corunna, 
aged 100 years, and soon after his 
aged wife followed him. This 
Dermod had a son, Philip, author 
of the Eistorice CathoUcce Hiheniice 
Compendium,'* who became an officer 
in the Spanish Navy. This Donal 
was slain in 1563, by MacGillicuddy. 

121. Donal, Prince of Beare : his 
son; defeated, in 1581, a Captain 
Zouch, who went to plunder his 
people ; leaving 300 of said plun- 
derers slain on the field. In 1600, 



he openly acknowledged Aodh 
O'Neill, Prince of Ulster, as the 
Ard Rlgh or Monarch. In 1602, 
his fortress of Dunbuidhe was 
stormed by Carew, and the garrison 
of 143 men slain. Soon after (in 
1603)— "Berehaven's lord left his 
stately hall," and performed the 
memorable march to O'Rourke's 
country in Brefny. On the 2nd of 
January, 1602, he was proclaimed 
an " outlaw" by the Enghsh. In 
1604, this Donal sailed for Spain, 
where King Philip gave him a 
warm reception ; made him i 
Grandee of the Kingdom of Spain 
Knight of St. Jago, and Earl ol 
Berehaven ; with a pension of 30C 
golden pieces monthly. His wife 
(who [accompanied him to Spain] 
was Ellen, dau. of Donal O'Sullivar 
Mor. He was assassinated ai 
Madrid by an Anglo- Irishmar 
named Bath, in the 57th year of hi 
age. 

122. Donal, Prince of Bere, Earl a 
Berehaven, etc. : his son ; enterec 
the army, and fell at Belgrade 
fighting against the Turks ; he wa 
alive in 1615. 

Unfortunately, we are unable a 
present to bring down the stem o 
this illustrious family to our times 
but we learn that in 1864, it wa 
represented by John O'Sulliva 
Bere, of Keanitrenang (otherwis 
Coolagh), CO. Cork, son of Johi 
son of Captain Murtogh O'Sullivar 
of Coolagh, of Keiin-an-Eigh m 
toriety, in 1797. 



* Compendium : PhiHp O'Sulfivan Beara's Historice CathoUcce Hibernice Cor, 
pencUum was published in Lisbon in 1621 ; and republished with notes by Dr. Kel] 
of Maynooth, in 1850. It contains Topography, Pilgrimage to St. Patrick's Purgator 
the English in Ireland from the Anglo-Norman Invasion to 1588, and a history of tl 
O'Neill's and O'Donnell's wars. Philip O'Sullivan Beara died in 1660, as appears I 
a letter from Father Peter Talbot (afterwards Catholic Archbishop of Dublin) to tl 
Marquis of Ormond, dated from Madrid, the 10th of January, 1660 : — "The Earl 
Birhaven," he writes, " is dead, and left one only daughter of twelve years to inhei 
liis titles in Ireland and his goods here, which amount to 100,000 crowns." 



CHAP, l] o'SUL. 



HEBER GENEALOGIES. 



o'suL. 245 



O'SULLIVAN MOE. (No. 2.) 

II Lords of DunJcerron. 

f Arms : A dexter hand coiiped at the wrist, grasping a sword erect. Crest • On a 
foLTenach'abu'''"' ^ "" redbreast with a sprig of laurel in its beak. Motto /Lamh 



DoNAL NA Sgreadaidhe, a younger 
on the " Vera-0'Sullivan" pedigree, 
branch of that family. 

121. Donal na Sgreadaidhe (or 
'Donal of the Shriek"): son of 
Dwen. 

122. Donal of Dunkerron : his son ; 
n. Mary, dau. of Cormac Oge, lord 
)f Muscry, and, dying in 1580, left 
ssue — 1. Owen ; 2. Dermod, tanist 
)f Dunkerron, who m. Julia, dau. of 
)wen MacCarthy Eeagh, Prince of 
barbery; 3. Broghe, who m. the 
lau. of O'Donovan of Carbery ; 4. 
Connor, who m. Uqa (or Winifred), 
lau. of Edmond Fitzgerald, Knight 
i the Valley ; 5. Donal, who m. the 
:au. of O'Leary, widov7 of MacGil- 
icuddy; 6. Ellen, m. to Donal 
VSullivan Beara; and 7. a dau. 
rho m. John, Knight of Kerry. 

123. Owen of Dunkerron : son of 
)onal ; m. Julia (living 1603), dau. 
f Donogh MacCarthy Eeagh, Prince 
f Carbery (and sister to Florence 
TacCarthy Mor) ; and, dying, in 
623, left issue— 1. Donal ; 2. Owen 
iving in 1640), who had a son, 
Jermod ; 3. Dermod ; 4. Mary ; 5. 
lUen ; and 6. Julia, who m. John 
>'Connor - Kerry. In 1585, this 
>wen attended "Perrott's Parlia- 
lent," in Dublin. 

124. Donal (d. 1633) : son of 
'wen ; m. twice : his first wife was 
[onoria (d. s. p.), dau, of Edmond 
itzgibbon; his second wife was 
ane, dau. of Patrick Fitzmaurice, 
le White Knight of Kerry, by 



brother of Dermod, who is No. 121 
was the ancestor of this illustrious 

I whom he had the following chil- 
dren :— 1. Owen ; 2. Donal, married 
to Mary, dau. of Jenkins Conway, 
of Kilrolan, co. Kerry ; 3. Philip ;' 
4. Dominick ; 5. Ellen, who married 
Finin MacCarthy, of Gorgalt ; 6. 
Mary ; 7. Dermod ; and 8. Julia. 
This Donal was buried in the Abbey 
of Irrelah, co. Kerry. 

125. Owen: son of Donal; married 
Mary, dau. of Sir Edmund Fitz- 
gerald, of Ballymalow, near Cloyne, 
CO. Cork. This Owen styled " Owen 
O'Sullivan More," alias '' The O'Sul- 
livan, Dunkeron Castle," was one 
of the Forfeiting Proprietors under 
the Cromwellian Confiscation con- 
sequent on the war of 1641-1654. 

126. Donal: son of Owen; died 
about 1699. 

127. Eory-Eamhar: his son ; m. 
Juliana, dau. of Philip O'Sullivan 
Beara. 

128. Donal O'Sullivan Mdr: his 
son ; m, Hester O'Sullivan, who d. 
on 17th Jan., 1796, and was buried 
m Killarney. This hereditary Prince 
of Dunkerron died, s. p. on the 
16th April, 1754, and was the last 
male representative of this branch 
of the House of O'Sullivan Mor. 

It is a lamentable fact that the 
O'Sullivan Mor people are in ]\Iuns- 
ter, now reduced to the position of 
poor labourers. Such is life ! 



24G PAD. 



IRISH PEDIGREES. PLU. [PART III 






PAD DEN. 

Of Thomond. 
Arms : See those of " O'Brien » of Thomond _ ^^ 



(of 



118. Brian Og : son of Brian Catha- 
an-Aoniagh. 

119. Diarmaid: his son. 

120. Brian: his son. 

121. Ccrmac: his son. 

122. Kiocard : his son. 



123. Diarmaid: his son. 

124. Dubh : his son. 

125. Donchadh : his son. 

126. Daibidh : his son. 

127. Sean MacPhaidin : his son. 



PLUNKETT.* (Xo. 1.) 

Armorml Bearings: For the Arms of the ssveral branches of the " Plunket 
family, see Burke's Armory. 

DONOGH, brother of Teige who is No. 106 on the " O'Brien" (of Thomond 
pedigree was the ancestor of QPlumgceid ; anghcised Plunlet. 
inr. j^r.r.r.cr\. • ^ATi of the Irish to stHhe severely; '-'ce^d, first 

Chald. "chad"): his son; a qu( 



106. Donogh : son of the Irish 
Monarch Brian Boru. 

107. Pluingcead ("plane:" Irish, 



0' Pluingceid. 



* riunlcet : Of this family ^^-as Oliver Plnnket, Archbishop ^^ Armagh ba^^^^^^ 

IfiTq he was arrested in Dimdalk, and committed to Isewgate, Dublm. He ^v. 

allowed .him to l---^-f "--^i -'^/q^^t o^an" hS consMoratW returfe 

"IZSih ''GuiltV-' and h^ 7as senten^ced to be hanged, drawn and quartere, 
a verdict ot Lruiity, anu lic >vao pn nta in Richardson, Keeper of Nev 

He was brought to Tyburn on 1st July, /^^^i^^^^'^^.^^e to hiS thiL mcrniDg he w. 

i 



!HAP. I.] PLU. 



HEBER GENEALOGIES. 



PLU. 247 



the first of 
came to Bulin or 

son; 



108. Oliver : his sou 
the family who 
Boilean. 

109. Walter Plunket: his 
first assumed this sirname. 

110. John : his son. 

111. Alexander: his son. 

112. Thomas : his son. 

113. Richard Dubh : his son. 

114. Patrick: his son. This Pat- 
rick had four brothers — 1. Oliver,* 
who was the ancestor of Plunket, 
lords Dunsany; 2. Edward, the 
ancestor of Plunket, lords of Clan- 
nabretney; 3. Garret, the ancestor 



of Plunket, lords of Balrath ; and 
4. Thomas, the ancestor of Plunket, 
lords of Rathmore. 

115. Thomas (2): eldest son of 
Patrick; had a brother named 
Richard, who was the ancestor of 
Plunket, lords Louth. 

116. Richard : son of Thomas. 

117. Patrick: his son. 

118. Redmond: his son. 

119. John : his son ; the first 
"lord of Killeen" (a.d. 1436) and 
" earl of Fingall." 

120. James Plunket: his son; 
had a brother named Christopher. 



PLUNKET. (No. 2.) 
Lords of Fingall, 

Sir Christopher, a younger brother of James, is No. 120 on the fore- 
going " Plunket" (No. 1) genealogy, was the ancestor of this branch of 
that family. 



120. Sir Christopher, Lord of 
Killeen, Deputy to Thomas Stanley, 
Knt., Lord Lieutenant of Ireland, 
1432, had : 

121. Sir Thomas, Knt., his third 
son, who was Chief Justice of the 



Common Pleas, temp. Edward IV. 
This Sir Thomas m. Marian, dau. 
and heir of Cruce, of Rath- 
more, CO. Meath, and had : 

122. Edmund Plunket,! of Rath- 
more, Knt. 



making a long and dignified speech, pointing out the absurdity of the charges pre- 
ferred against him, he resigned himself to the executioner. Wood says in his Athence 
Oxonienses that Archbishop Plunket's remains rested in the churchyard of St. Giles's- 
in-the-Fields, until 1683, when they were removed to Landsprug in Germany. His 
head, which it was permitted us to see in October, 1886, is preserved in a shrine in the 
Convent of St. Catherine, Drogheda. Fox, in his History of James 11., says : *' Charles 
II. did not think it worth while to save the life of Plunket, the Popish Archbishop of 
Armagh, of whose innocence no doubt could be entertained." 

* Oliver : This Oliver had a son named Oliver Oge Plunket, who was the ancestor 
of PlunTctt, lords of Loughcrew. 

t Plunket : In the " De la Ponce MSS.," this name is spelled Pluncket, so late as 
A.D. 1788. 

The only branches of the " Plunket" family now in existence, are those of the 
Lords of Louth, Fingal, and Dunsany ; all the others are considered to be extinct, for 
many years — their properties were all confiscated. Loughcrew is in the hands of Mr. 
Naper ; Mr. Wade holds Clannabretney (or Clonabrany) ; and the Blighs have Rath- 
more. The tomb of the Clonabranny Plunkets is in a very good state of preservation : 
its inscription is in Latin (with the old Roman raised letters) ; the date, 1525. The 
Fingall Plunkets have their burial-place in their old family chapel, in which none 
but members of the family who have a right of bm-ial there are permitted to he 
interred. That venerable ruin is situate within a few yards of the hall-door of Killeen 
Castle, Tara, county Meath, the seat of the Earl of Fingall ; the tomb of his lordship's 



248 PLU, 



IRISH PEDIGREES. 



PLU. [part III. 



PLUNKET. (No. 3.) 
Lords Dunsany. 



John Plunket, Lord of Dunsany, 
had: 

2. Nicholas (the second son), of 
Clonabreney, co. Meath, who had : 

3. Christopher, his heir, who 
had : 

4. Alexander, his heir, who had : 

5. Oliver, his heir, who had : 

6. Christopher, his heir, who 
had: 

7. Oliver, his heir, who had : 

8. Thomas Plunket, of Clon- 
abreney, who died at Hacketstown, 
CO. Dublin, 1st Dec, 1640. He m., 
first, Margaret, dau. of Car. Moore, 
of Balyna, co. Kildare, and had six 
sons and four daughters : 

I. Christopher, of whom pre- 
sently. 



II. Alexander. 

III. Edward. 
lY. Patrick. 
V. Henry. 
YI. John. 

The daughters were : 

I. Ellice, who m. "William Drake, 
of Drakerath, co. Meath. 

II. Margaret. 
HI. Anne. 

IV. Jane. 

The said Thomas, m. secondly. 
Jane, sister of Christopher Foster, 
Knt., and widow of Thomas Elliot, 
of Balriske, co. Meath, s. p. 

9. Christopher Plunket: eldest 
son of Thomas ; m. Jane, dau. of 
Edward Dowdall, of Athlumney, 
CO. Meath. 



PLUNKET. (No. 4.) 

Of Baiine, County Louth. 

Alexander Plunket, Lord Chan- Mandevilstown 
cellor, had : 

2. John, who had : 

3. Eichard, who had : 

4. Edward, of Baune, county 
Louth, who had : 

5. Alexander, of Baune, who d. 
17th May, 163.3, and was buried in 



Hem. Ellen, dau. 
of Alexander Plunket, of Gibstown, 
CO. Meath, Esq., and had : 

1. John. II. Patrick. III. George. 
lY. Edward. Y. James. 

YL Eichard. 
6. John Plunket, of Baune : son 
of Alexander. 



PLUNKET. (No. 5.) 
Of Irishtown, County Meath. 



Alexander Plunket, Knt., Lord 
Chancellor of Ireland, who (see 



Monument of Rathmore) d. 1500, 
had: 



family lies immediately in front of the altar. At the very foot of this tomb was 
buried in 1824 a Mr. George Plunket, who was in the sixth degree removed in 
relationship to the grandfather of the present Earl (li\ang in 1887) : twenty years 
later, that George PJucket's son was laid in the same tomb ; and a few years later a 
daughter of the said George. That George Plimket was, we find, great-gjandfather 
of Count George Noble Plunket, of Dublin, Barrister-at-Law, living in 1887. 



CHAP. I.] PLU. 



HEBER GENEALOGIES. 



PUT. 249 



1. Thomas, of Rathmore, of whom 
presently. 

II. Christopher, of Eathmore, 
Knt. 

I III. Edward, of Rathmore, who 
had : 1. Thomas (son and heir), 
who had: 2. Sir Oliver (son 
and heir), who had : 3. Richard, 
of Rathmore (son and heir), 
who had : 4. Alexander, of 
Girly (d. 15 Jan., 1633), who 
m. Kaoherioe, dau. of Jenico, 
Viscount Gormanstown. 

2. Thomas, of Rathmore : eldest 
son of Alexander. 

3. Gerard, of Irishtown, county 
Meath : his son. 

4. Robert : his son. 

5. Gerard : his son. 

6. James, of Irishtown : his son ; 
d. 31st Mar., 1639. He m. Eliza, 
dau. of Thomas Plunket, of Tiltown, 
CO. Meath, and had : 



7. Gerard (d. 1st May, 1638), who 
married Anna, dau. of Alexander 
Plunket, of Cartown, co. Louth, 
and had five sons and three 
daughters : 

I. Robert, of whom presently. 

II. Alexander. 

III. George. 

IV. Edward. 

V. Christopher. 
The daughters were : 

I. Katherine, who m. William 
Darditz, of Hamplinstown, co. 
Meath. 

II. Margaret, who married James 
Doyne, of Trim. 

III. Joan, who m. Oliver Misset, 
of Dondlestown, co. Meath. 

8. Robert Plunket : eldest son of 
Gerard; m. Tho., dau. of Edward 
Bath, of Sidan. 



PLUNKET. (No. 6.) 

Lord Chancellor of Ireland. 

Arms : Sa., a bend arg. betw. a castle, in chief, and a portcullis in base or. Crest : 
A horse pass, arg.', charged on the shoulder with a portcullis sa. Supporters : Dexter, 
an antelope or ; sinister, a horse arg., each gorged with a plain collar sa., pendent 
therefrom a portcullis, also sa. Motto : Festina lente. 

Sir Patrick Plunket, living temp. King Henry VIIL, married a grand- 
daughter of Sir William Welles, Lord Chancellor of Ireland. A descen- 
dant of said Sir Patrick Plunket was (see the " Conyngham" pedigree) the 
Rev. Thomas Plunket ; commencing with whom the pedigree of this 
branch of the "Plunket" family is, as follows : 



1. Rev. Thomas Plunket married 
Mary, dau. of David Conyngham, 
and left two sons — 1. Patrick, 2. 
William. 

I. Patrick, who was a Physician, 
m. and had : 

I. William, who emigrated to 
America, m. and had (besides 
sons who d. in infancy) four 
daus. : — 1. Margaret, 2. Isa- 
bella, 3. Hester, 4. Eliza- 
beth : 



I. Margaret married Isaac 
Richardson and left a large 
family. Her eldest son 
was: 

I. Dr. William Plunket 
Richardson, whose 
granddaughter Mary R. 
Chrimes was living in 
1885 at 4,500 Wabash 
Avenue, Chicago, Illi- 
nois, U.S.A. 



250 PLU. 



IRISH PEDIGREES. 



PLU. [part III. 



II. Isabella m. but left no 
issue. 

III. Hester, who m. her 
cousin Robert Baxter, of 
Ireland, and had a dau. 
Margaret who married her 
cousin, Dr. Samuel Maclay, 
but left no issue. 

lY. Elizabeth m. Senator 
Samuel Maclay, and left a 
large family, their descend- 
ants mostly living in 
Pennsylvania. 
II. William-Conyngham : second 
son of Thomas ; of whom 
presently. 
2. William* Conyngham Plunket, 
b. 1765, d. 1854: second son of 
Thomas ; created " Baron Plunket" 
in 1827 ; made Lord Chancellor of 
Ireland in 1830 ; m. Catherine, dau. 
of John Causland, M.P. for Done- 
gal, and had six sons and four daus. 
The sons were : 

I. Thomas, the second Baron, of 
whom presently. 

II. John, Q.C., the third Baron ; 
b. in 1793, died in 1871 ; m. 
in 1824 Charlotte (d. Sept. 
1886), dau. of the Pdght Hon. 
Charles-Kendal Bushe, Lord 
Chief Justice of the Court of 
King's Bench in Ireland, and 



had five sons and eight daugh- 
ters ; the sons were : 
I. AVilliam - Conyngham, of 

whom presently. 
IL Charles-Bushe (b. 1830, d. 
1880), who in 1860 married 
Emmeline, dau. of J. Morell, 
Esq., and had one son and 
four daughters: 1. David- 
Darley, b. in 1869; 1. Char- 
lotte-Emmeline ; 2. Kath- 
leen-Phoebe ; 3. Flora-Louisa; 
4. Violet-Loe. 
IIL David-Robert, P.C, Q.C., 
LL.D., M.P. for the Uni- 
versity of Dublin. 
IV. Arthur - Cecil - Crampton, 
formerly in the 8th Foot ; b. 
1845, d. Oct., 1884; m. in 
1870 Louisa-Frances, only 
child of James Hewitt, Esq., 
and had four sons and five 
daughters. The sons were : 
1. Edward-Cecil-Lifi'ord, b. 
1871; 2. Henry-Coote-Lif- 
ford, b. 1875; 3. Archibald- 
John-Liff'ord, b. 1877 ; 4. 
Jaraes-Pratt-LifTord, b. 1880; 
and the five daughters were : 
1. Yivian-Charlotte-Lifi'ord ; 
2. Louisa-Frances; 3.Eleanor- 
Alice-Lifi"ord ; 4. Ruby-Isa- 



* William : "William Conyngham Plunket, Lord Plunket, Lord Chancellor, was 
horn at Enniskillen, 1st Jul)-, 1765. Shortly after his birth, his father, who was a 
Presbyterian minister, was called to officiate at the Strand Street Chapel in Dublin. 
Young Plunket entered college about the same time as his friends, Thomas A. Emmet 
and Yelverton. He became distinguished for his oratorical powers in the debates of 
the Historical Society, and in his third year obtained a scholarship. At his mother's 
house in Jervis Street (his father died in 1778), Burrowes, Bushe, Emmet, Magee 
(afterwards Archbishop), Tone, and Yelverton, constantly met on terms of the closest 
intimacy. In 1784 he entered at Lincoln's Inn, and two years afterwards was called to 
the Irish Bar, His progress was rapid and steady. In 1797 he was made King's 
Council ; and in conjunction with Curran in 1798, he unsuccessfully defended John and 
Henry Sheares. He was brought into Parliament by Lord Charlemont in 1798, and 
was one of the most strenuous opponents of the Union, in 1807 Plunket entered Parlia- 
ment for Midhurst ; but in 1812 he exchanged that seat for the University of Dublin, 
which he represented until his elevation to the peerage. From the first he strenuously 
supported the claims of the Catholics for Emancipation, and worked with his friend 
Henry Grattan for their advancement. He died at Old Connaught, near Bray, county 
Wicklow, on the 4th January, 1854, aged 89, and was buried in Mount Jerome Ceme- 
tery, Dublin. 



CHAP. I.] PLU. 



HEBER GENEALOGIES. 



PLU. 25 1 



bel-LifFord ; 5. Irene- Arthur- 
LifFord. 
V. Patrick-Henry-Coghill (twin 
with Arthur), late of the 70th 
Foot ; m. in 1878 Anne- 
Agnes, youngest dau. of John 
Murray, Esq., of Marlfield, 
Clonmel, and has had four 
daughters : 1. Charlotte- 
Mabel ; 2. Evelyn - Jane 
Ranger ; 3. Agnes-Josephine 
Bushe ; 4. Kathleen-Sybil. 
The eight daughters of John, the 
second Baron, were : 

I. Anna (d. 1884), who in 1851 
m. Right Rev. John R. Darley, 
D.D., Bishop of Kilmore. 

II. Katherine-Frances (d. 1881), 
who in 1851 m. Sir John- 
Jocelyn Coghill, Bart. 

III. Charlotte (d. 1878), who m. 
in 1853 Thomas-Henry Barton, 
Esq., and had issue. 

IV. Louisa-Lilias, who in 1852 
m. Richard- Jonas Greene, Esq., 
2nd son of the Right Honble. 
Richard-Wilson Greene, Baron 
of the Exchequer in Ireland, 
and has issue. 

V. Emily-Mary. 

VI. Selina-Maria, who in 1864 m. 
Philip-Crampton Smyly, Esq., 
M.D., and has issue. 

VII. Josephine-Alice. 

VIII. Isabella-Katherine. 

III. David, a Barrister-at-Law, 
who in 1837 m. Louisa, dau. of 
Robert Busby, Esq., and died 
Sept., 1868. 

IV. William- Conyngham, Rector 
of Bray ; d. 1857. 

V. Patrick (d. 1859), a Judge of 
the Court of Bankruptcy in 
Ireland ; m. in 1838 Maria, 
dau. of John Atkinson, Esq., 
of Ely Place, Dublin, and had 
two sons and a daughter: 

I. William-Conyngham, born 
1839. 



II. Charles- John-Cedric, born 
1854. 

1. Constance-Gertrude-Maria, 
who in 1886 m. Richard- 
Mayne Tabuteau, Esq., of 
Simmons Court, co. Dublin. 

VI. Robert (d. 1867), was Dean 
of Tuam and Rector of Head- 
ford, m. in 1830 Mary, dau. of 
Sir R. Lynch-Blosse, of Castle 
Carra, co. Galway, and had 
four daughters : — 1. Catherine, 
who in 1853 m. the Rev. 
Weldon Ashe, Prebendary of 
Tuam and Incumbent of 
Annaghdown, who d. in 1874 ; 

2. Isabella, who in 1856 m. 
G. St. George Tyner, Esq., 
F.R.C.S.I. ; 3. Ehzabeth- 
Louisa ; 4. Frances-Mary, who 
in 1857 m. Rev. George-Oliver 
Brownrigg, Rector of Ballin- 
robe, Tuam ; 4. Mary-Lynch 
Blosse, who in 1872 m. Robert- 
Vicars Fletcher, Esq., M.D., 
F.R.C.S.L 

The four daughters of William, 
the first Baron, were : 

I. Elizabeth (d. 1835), m. in 1824 
Rev. Sir Francis Lynch-Blosse, 
Bart., of Castle Carra, who d. 
in 1840. 
IL Catherine, who d. in 1868. 
IIL Isabella (d. 1857), who in 
1846 m. Henry Quin, Esq., of 
Burleigh, co. Wexford. 
IV. Louisa. 

3. Thomas Plunket, P.C, D.D., 
second Baron : eldest son of Wil- 
liam, the first Baron; was in 1839 
consecrated Lord Bishop of Tuam, 
Killala, and Achonry j b. 1792, and 
d. in Oct., 1866, when he was suc- 
ceeded by his brother John. He 
m. in 1819 Louisa- Jane, dau. of 
John- William Foster, Esq., of 
Fanevalley, co. Louth, and had issue 
five daughters : 

I. Katherine. 

II. Mary-Elizabeth-Alice, who in 



252 PLU. 



IRISH PEDIGREES. 



POW. [part III. 



1862 m. Colonel Sir Thomas- 
Oriel Forster, Bart., C.B. 

III. Frederica-Louisa-Edith, who 
d. unm. in Feb., 1886. 

IV. Gertrude- Victoria. 

V. Emily- Anna, who d. in 1843. 
4. His Grace, Most Eev. The 

Eight Honble. William-Conyngham 
Plunket, D.D., of Newton, county 
Cork, the fourth Baron : eldest son 
of John, the third Baron ; Arch- 
bishop of Dublin, and Primate of 
Ireland ; b. 1828, and living in 
1887; m. in June 1863 Anne-Lee, 
only dau. of the late Sir Benjamin- 
Lee Guinness, Bart., of Ashford, 



M.P. (and sister of Arthur, the first 
Lord Ardilaun), and has two sons 
and four daughters : 

I. Honble. WilHam Lee, of whom 
presently. 

II. Honble. Benjamin John, born 
1870. 

I. Honble. EHzabeth Charlotte. 

II. Honble. Olivia Anne. 

III. Honble. Kathleen Louisa. 

IV. Honble. Ethel Josephine. 

6. The Honble. William Lee 
Plunket : son of the Eight Honble. 
William Conyngham Plunket, fourth 
Baron; b. 19th Dec, 1864, and 
living in 1887. 



POWEE. (No. 1.) 

(" Ginel Puerachr) 

County Waterford. 

Arms : Ar. chief indented sa. 

This ancient family claims descent from Sir Eobert De Poer, who, it is 
said, came to Ireland with Strongbow, A.D. 1172 • but, according to Mac- 
Firbis, the family is of Irish descent. 

Eisdeard, a brother of lusdas who is No. 109 on the " Eustace" pedi- 
gree, was the ancestor of O'PozV,* normanized Le Poer, and anglicised 
FoiverA 



109. Eisdeard : son of Bened of 
Eaithear Beneudaigh. 

110. Seonin : his son. 

111. Maigcin : his son. 

112. Seonin: his son. 

113. Daibhi: his son. 

114. Nioclas : his son. 

115. Eisdeard : his son. 
As above mentioned, Eobert " De Poer," whose ancestor it is said 

came into England with William the Conqueror, was, we are told, the first 
of this family that, A.D. 1172, came into Ireland with King Henry the 



116. Piarus (Pierce) : his son. 

117. Eisdeard: his son. 

118. Seon (or John) Power or 
De Poer : his son. (See Note, infra, 
" Earl of Tyrone.") 

119. John Oge : his son. 

120. Eichard Power : his son. 



* O'Poir : See No. 107 on tlie " Eustace" pedigree, for tlie derivation of O'Polr. 

t Power : "We are indebted to the courtesy of Count Edmond de Poher de la Poer, 
of Gurteen, co. Waterford, for an elaborate Pedigree of " The Family of Pohar, Poer, 
or Power," which gives this family a French origin. It is but right, however, to say 
that the Irish origin of the family as given by MacFirbis is also that given in the MS. 
Vol. F. 4. 18, in the Library of Trinity College, DubUn. 



CHAP. I.] POW. HEBER GENEALOGIES. POW. 253 

Second, who, by charter, granted unto the said Robert, by the name of 
Robert Puber, the City of Waterford, with " the whole province there- 
abouts ;" and made him marshal of Ireland. In the year 1179, this 
Robert De Poer was joined in commission with Sir Hugo De Lacy, as lords 
justices of Ireland. In the year 1177, John De Courcy, with the aid of 
Roger Poer (who was likely the brother or one of the three sons of the said 
Robert), conquered Ulidia. We read that this Roger (or Sir Roger) Le 
Poer was the friend and companion in arms of Sir John De Courcy and 
Sir Armoric St. Lawrence, and was the standard-bearer and marshal of 
Ireland ; of him Giraldus Cambrensis writes : — 

" It miglit be said, without offence, there was not one man who did more valiant 
acts than Roger Le Poer, who, although he was a young man and beardless, yet showed 
himself a lusty, valiant, and courageous gentleman ; and who grew into such good 
credit that he had the government of the country about Leighlin, as also in Ossory 
where he was traitorously killed." 

And Cambrensis says that Sir Roger Le Poer was "the youngest, 
bravest, and handsomest of all the Anglo-Norman knights." This Sir 
Roger married a niece of Sir Armoric St. Lawrence (ancestor of the earls 
of Howth), and by her had a son, John Le Poer, living A.D. 1197, whose 
grandson, Sir Eustace, sat in Parliament in 1295. He was succeeded by 
lord Arnold Le Poer, who slew Sir John Boneville in single combat ; and 
was one of the commanders in the Army of King Edward the First of 
England, against Edward Bruce, in Ireland, in 1315. Lord Arnold Le 
Poer was succeeded by lord Robert Le Poer, seneschal of the co. Wexford, 
and treasurer of Ireland. To him succeeded Matthew ; after him John ; 
and after him, Richard, whose son Nicholas was summoned to Parliament 
by Writ, dated 22nd November, 1375, and " three times afterwards." Of 
those Writs, Lodge says : " These are the most ancient Writs of Summons 
to Parliament that remain on record in the Rolls Office of Ireland." 
Richard, lord Le Poer, grandson of the said Nicholas, married Catherine, 
second daughter of Pierce Butler, eighth earl of Ormond (and hence, pro- 
bably, the Christian name Fiers, Pierse, or Pierce, came into the " Power" 
family). 

In 1673, Richard, lord Le Poer, was created " viscount of Decies" (or 
viscount De Decies) and " earl of Tyrone f* whose grandson had an only 
daughter, the lady Catherine Le Poer, who married Sir Marcus Beresford, 
baronet, and carried into the " Beresford " family (now represented by the 
marquis of Waterford) the ancient barony by *' Writ of Summons" of the 
lords Le Poer. It may be well to observe that, among the modern nobility 

* Earl of Tyrone : The following extract from Lodge's Peerage of the "Earldom of 
TjTone" may be of interest to members of the Fotver family: " John, lord Le Poer, 
being only eight years and a half old at his grandfather's death, became the ward of 
King James the First, who, 7th December, 1606, granted his wardship to his mother ; 
but, 30th March, 1629, he had a special livery of his estate (he became a lunatic before 
the rebellion of 1641), and marrying Ruth, daughter and heir of Eobert Pypho, of St. 
Mary's Abbey, Esq., had five sons and four daughters : viz., 1. Richard, created earl of 
Tyrone ; 2. Pierse, Killowan, county Waterford, who married Honora, daughter of John, 
the second lord Brittas (having issue Richard, who died there in February, 1635, leaving, 
by Ellen, daughter of William Butler, of Balliboe, county Tipperary, gent., 1. John, 
his heir, which John married Ellen, daughter of Daniel Magrath, of Mountaincastle, in 



254 pow. 



IRISH PEDIGREES. 



POW. [part III. 



of Ireland, no " barony" is so much prized (because of its antiquity) as 
that of JVrit of Summons to ParHament. 

So early as A.D. 1368, the Le Poers (or Foicers) were very numerous in 
the county Waterford, and in possession of a very large portion of the 
county called " Powers' Country;" and, besides the family of Curraghmore 
(the seat of the marquis of Waterford), there were those of the baron of 
Donisle, and the house of Kilmeaden — both of which were destroyed by 
Oliver Cromwell, during his " Protectorate." 

Of the Le Poer family (which has existed in the county Waterford for 
the last seven centuries) there have been many branches and offshoots ; 
one or two of which we are able to trace down to the present time. I. The 
following is one of them as far as we can trace it : 

1. John Power, of Kilmeaden. 1 7. John (3) : his son ; had two 

2. Nicholas : his son. brothers ; died (before his father) 

3. Piers : his son. in 1693. 

4. Sir William : his son. 8. David Power : his son ; living 

5. John (2) : his son. in 1709 ; had one brother. 

6. David : his son; died A.D. 1696. 



II. Pierce Power,* by his second wife, Grace, daughter of Sir T. 
Osborne, was the ancestor of the following branches of the Power 
family : 



1. Pierce Power ; had three 
younger brothers — 1. Eichard, of 
Carrigaline, county Cork; 2. Breine; 
3. Robert. 

2. Pierce (2) : son of said Pierce ; 
had six younger brothers — 1. Milo, 
2. Richard, 3. David, 4. John, 5. 
Thomas, and 6 Anthony. 

3. Nicholas : son of Pierce ; had 
a brother, the Rev. John, who died 
s.p. 

4. Pierce, of Ballyhane, near 
Whitechurch, county Waterford : 



son of Nicholas ; had three sisters — 
1. Penelope, 2. Eliza, 3. Alicia ; 
married, in 1762, Elizabeth, dau. of 
Valentine Browning, son of Major 
Browning, who came to Ireland 
with Cromwell. The male issue of 
that Major Browning having failed, 
the said Elizabeth Browning became 
the heiress of Afifane, near Cappo- 
quin ; and thus the Afifane property 
came into the possession of the said 
Pierce Power, who died in 1815. 
5. Rev. William Power : his fifth 



the county Waterford; Pierce, whose daughter Judith was married toMrDacket; 
James, Ellen, and Anne, and founded the family at Rathcormac, in the county Water- 
ford) ; 3. Robert ; 4. John, who died unmarried in Dublin ; 5. Da%-id, who died there. 
17th August, 1661, and was buried at St. Michan's ; 1. Ellen, married to Thomas 
Walsh, of Piltown, sen., Esq. ; 2. Catherine, married to John Fitzgerald, of Dromana, 
Esq. (whose only daughter, Catherine, was mother of John, late earl Grandison) : 3. 
Margaret ; and 4. Mary. 

In Notes at foot of the foregoing. Lodge gives the following references : MS. Pedig. 
Trin. Coll., 1676 ; and again MS. Pedig. Trin. Coll. Plea and Ans. ViUers to Poer. 
14:th November, 1676. 

* Pierce Power : 
named Eoger. 



This Pierce was twice married : by his first marriage he had a son 



I 

I 



CHAP. I.] POW. 



HEBER GENEALOGIES. 



POW 



255 



son ; had four brothers — 1 . Samuel,* 

2. Nicholas (who died young, s.^.), 

3. John,t 4. Pierce ; and three sisters 
— Alice, married to John Drew, 
Esq., of Frogmore, county Cork, 
2. Catherine, married to Sir Chris- 
topher Musgrave, Bart., of Tourin, 
county Waterford, 3. Jane, married 
to Eev. George Miles. This William 
succeeded to Affane, in 1815 ; mar- 
ried, in 1807, Mary-Araminta, dau. 
of the Eev. Thomas Sandi^ord ; and 
died 1825, leaving issue — 1. Samuel 
Browning, 2. Edward, 3. Eev. 
Thomas. 

6. Samuel Browning Power : 
eldest son of William : succeeded 



to AfFane in 1825; was a J.P. for 
county Waterford ; in 1831 married 
Mary, daughter of Thomas Wood- 
ward, Esq., of the Forest of Dean, 
Gloucestershire ; died in 1867, leav- 
ing issue three sons and three 
daughters : th^ sons were — 1. 
William, 2. Eichard-Charles, 3. 
Frederick-Edward ; the daughters 
were — 1. Frances-Susanna, 2. Mary- 
Araminta, 3. Susanna-Louisa. 

7. Captain William Power, of 
Affane : eldest son of Samuel- 
Browning; in 1869 married Cath- 
erine-Mary, only surviving child of 
Captain Jervois, RN., of Winifred 
Dale, Bath ; living in 1880. 



POWEE. (No. 2.) 

Lords Power. 



EiCHARD, Lord Power, had : 

2. Thomas of Cullefin, county 
Waterford, Arm., who had : 

3. James, who had : 

4. Thomas, who d. 15 Dec, 1637. 
He m. Margaret, dau. of Peter 
Butler of Monyhory, co. Wexford, 
and had four sons and four daus. : 

I. Peter, of whom presently. 

IL Eichard, who m. Gyles, dau. 

of David Power, of Culroe, co. 

Waterford. 
III. John. IV. James. 



The daughters were : 

I. Joan, who d. s. p. 

II. Gyles, who m. Jeffrey Fanning 
of Fanningstown, co.Tipperary. 

III. Katherine. 

TV, Margaret, who m. Eichard 

Power, of Ballincurry, county 

Waterford. 

5. Peter Power : eldest son of 

Thomas ; m. Katherine, dau. of 

William Wale, of Clonymuck, co. 

Wexford. 



* Samuel : This Samuel Power was married to Anne, daughter and co-heir of Sir 
G. Browne, by whom he had three sons and three daughters: the sons were — 1. 
George-Beresford, married to Elizabeth Eeeves, by whom she had one son (Samuel) and 
one daughter (Dorothea-Carttor) ; 2. Samuel; 3. Rev. Henry. The daughters were— 
1. Anna, married to D. Blake, Esq. ; 2. Elizabeth ; 3. Georgina. 

t John : This John was twice married : first to Anna Ross, by whom he had three 
children — 1. Pierce, 2. Elizabeth, married to W. L. Ogilby, 3. Mary, married to J. 
Earrell ; his second marriage was to Jane Bennett, by whom he had five children — I . 
Samuel, married to Rebecca Danver, 2. Philip, 3. John, 4. Philip, 5. Anna-Ross. The 
children of this Samuel Power and his wife Rebecca Danver, were — 1. John-Danver, 2. 
Florence-Danver, 3. Frederick-Danver, 4. Arthur-Danver, 5. Lilian Danver, 6. Philip- 
Danver, 7. Norman-Danver, 8. Arnold-Danver. 



256 Pow. 



IRISH PEDIGREES. 



QUI. [part hi. 



POWER. (No. 3.) 
Of EathcwrnacJc, County Waterfcn'd, 



John, Lord Power, had : 

2. Peter (his second son), who 
had: 

3. Pdchard, of Rathcormack, Esq., 
who d. Feb., 1635. He m. Ellen, 
dau. of William Butler, of Ballybor, 
CO. Tii^perary, gent., and had issue : 



4. John, who m. Ellen, dau. of 
Donagh McGrath, (or Macrath), of 
Mountaincastle, co. AVaterford. This 
John had four brothers : — 1. James, 
2. Edmund, 3. William, 4. Peirce ; 
and one sister Ellen. 



QUAILE. 



Amis : Erm. on a canton vert, a calvary cross on three grieces or. 

an-Gaircedh who is No. 97 on the 
ancestor of O'Cuill ; anglicised Quaile^ 



Reachtabra, a brother of Fiachra 
" Vera-0'Sullivan" pedigree, -was the 
Quill, Penfeather, and Fennefather. 

97. Reachtabra : son of Seach- 
nasach. 

98. Flann : his son. 

99. londrachtach : his son. 

100. Maonach : his son. 

101. Bran: his son. 

102. Maolfohartach : his son. 

103. Donchadh: his son. 

104. Flann : his son. 

105. Cuill (" cuille" : Irish, a quill): 
his son ; a quo 0'' Cuill. 



106. Aodh : his son. 

107. Donchadh : his son. 

108. Ceannfaoladh : his son. 

109. Aodh : his son. 

110. Mathghamhnach : his son. 

111. Ceannfaoladh : his son. 

112. Seaan: his son. 

113. Donchadh O'Cuill : his son. 



QUIN. 

Earls of Dunraven, 

Arms* : Quarterly, 1st and 4th, gu. a hand coupedhelow the wrist grasping a sword 
ppr., on each side a serpent, tail nowed, the heads respecting each other or., in chief 
two crescents ar., for O'Quix, of Munster ; 2nd and 3rd, az. a chev. betw. three lions' 
heads erased or. with a mullet for diff., for Wyxdham. Crests: 1st, Quixn : A wolf's 
head erased ar. ; 2nd, Wyxdham : A lion's head erased within a fetterlock and chain 
or. Supporters : Two ravens with wings elevated ppr. collared and chained or. Motto: 
Qnce sursum volo videre. 

^NEAS (or Aongus) Ceannathrach,t a younger brother of Blad who is No. 
92 on the " O'Brien" (Kings of Thomond) pedigree, was the ancestor of 
CCuinn or Muintir Cuinn, of Munster; anglicised O'Quin, Quin, and Quain. 

* Arras : The arms of O'QriN, of Munster, were : Gu. a hand couped below the 
wrist grasping a sword all ppr. betw. in chief two crescents ar., and in base as many 
serpents erect and respecting each other, tails nowed or. Crest : A boar's head erased 
and erect ar. langued gu. 

t Ceannathrach : This is the epithet ("ceann" : Irish, a head; " atrach," a boat 
employed in some Irish MSS. in the case of this ^neas ; while Ceannattin (" ceann" 
Irish, a head ; " attin,"/Mrse) is the epithet in others. 



CHAP. I.] QUI. 



IIEBER GENEALOGIES. 



QUI. 257 



92. f ^Qeas Ceannathrach : a 
younger son of Cas, a quo Dal Cais, 
or Dalcassians. 

93. Rethach : his son. 

94. Seanach : his son. 

95. Diomma : his son. 

96. Dunsleibhe : his son. 

97. Cuallta (" cuallta" : Irish, a 
v:olf) : his son ; a quo O'Cualltaigh, 
angUcised Kielty, Quiliy, and Wolf. 

98. Fermac (" fear" : Irish, a man; 
" mac," bright, pure, clear) : his son ; 
a quo Cineal Fearmaic, of Thomond. 

99. Fercinn (" cionn" : Irish, head, 
cause, account) : his son ; a quo 
0^ Fercinn, by some anglicised Perkin 
and Perkins.* 

100. Flann Scrupuil : his son 

101. Flancha: his son. 

102. Dubhsalach : his son. 

103. Donn : his son. 

104. Donal : his son. 

105. Deadha (" deadhachd :" Irish, 
godliness) : his son ; a quo O^Dead- 
haichd, anglicised O'Day, O'Dea,] 
Day, JDee, and Deedy. 

106. Conn Mdr ("conn": Irish, 
wisdom) : his eldest son ; a quo 
O'Cuinn or Muintir Cuinn. Had a 
younger brother Donoch, from 
whom descended the O'Dea (of 
Thomond) family ; and another 
younger brother, Flaithertach, who 
was the ancestor of Roughan. 

107. Niall : son of Conn Mor ; had 
a younger brother named Donal. — 
See the Linea Antigua. This Niall 
was slain, A.D. 1014, at the Battle 
of Clontarf, fighting on the side of 
the Irish Monarch Brian Boroimhe 
[boru], against the Danes. 

108. Feadleachair : son of Niall. 



In this generation the sirname was 
first assumed in this family. 

109. Core : his son. 

110. Murrogh: his son. 

111. Donogh : his son. 

112. Giolla-Sionan : his son. 

113. Donogh : his son. 

114. Donal : his son. 

115. Tomhas : his son. 

116. Donal : his son. 

117. Donal : his son. 

118. Connor O'Qain : his son ; who 
lived in the second quarter of the 
14th century. 

119. Donal: his son. 

120. John : his son. 

121. Donogh : his son. This 
Donogh had, besides his successor, 
another son John, who was Bishop 
of Limerick. 

122. James, of Kilmallock : son of 
Donogh. 

123. Donogh : his son; mar. Miss 
Nash, of Ballynacaharagh, by whom 
he had two sons, namely — 1. Donogh 
Oge; 2. Andrew, mentioned inci- 
dentally in a letter from Lord Kerry 
to Col. David Crosbie, dated 3rd 
October, 1648. 

124. Donogh Oge : son of Donogh ; 
m. a Miss O'Riordan. 

125. Teige.: their son. Had a dau. 
Elenora, who was m. to Simon 
Haly, of Ballyhaly. 

126. Valentine, of Adare : son of 
Teige; m. Mary, dau. of Henry 
Wyndham, of the Court, county 
Limerick; d. 1744. 

127. Wyndham : son of Valen- 
tine ; in 1748 m. Frances, dau. of 
Richard Dawson, of Dawson's Grove. 

128. Valentine-Richard : their son; 



* Perkins : According to MacFirbis, " Perkins" and "Perkinson" were in Gaelic 
rendered MacPiaruis, and sometimes MacPeadliair, which are by him classed among 
Saxon families {Sloinnte Saxonta) settled in Ireland. 

t O'Dea : This family of " O'Dea," who are of the Cineal Fearmaic, of Thomond, 
and of the Dalcassian race, are a distinct family from O'Dea, of Slieveardagh, in the 
county Tipperary. 

R 



258 QU] 



IRISH PEDIGREES. 



QUI. [part III. 



created " Earl of Dunraven and 
Mount Earl," on the 22nd January, 
1822. He m., in 1777, Frances, 
dau. of Stephen, first Earl of 
Ilchester, by whom he left, at his 
decease in 182 J:, his successor, an- 
other son Richard-George, and a 
dau. Harriet, who m. Sir William 
Payne- Gall wey, Bart. 

129. Windham-Henry Wyndhara, 
the second Earl, who d. 1850 : son 
of Valentine-Richard ; m., on 27th 
Dec, 1810, Caroline, dau. and sole 
heiress of Thomas Wyndham, Esq., 
of Dunraven Castle, Glamorgan- 
shire, and had : 

I. Edwin-Richard-Wyndham, of 

whom presently. 
n. Windham-Henry-Wyndham 
(d. 1865), Captain Grenadier 
Guards ; b. 1829 ; m., in 1856, 
Caroline, third dau. of Vice- 
Admiral Sir George Tyler, K.H. 
(she re-married in 1867 Col. N. 

0. S. Turner, R.A.), and left 
with other issue : 

1. Windham-Henry-Quin ; b. 
1857. 

I. Lady Anna-Maria-Charlotte (d. 
1855), who m. in 1836, the 
Right Hon. William Monsell 



(now Lord Emly), of Tervoe, 
CO. Limerick. 

130. Edwin-Richard-Wyndham,* 
the third Earl (whod. Oct., 1871) : 
son of Windham-Henry-Wyndham ; 
b. 1812. Was twice married : first, 
to Augusta, third dau. of the late 
Thomas Goold, Esq., Master in 
Chancery; and secondly, to Anne, 
dau. of Henry Lambert, Esq., of 
Carnagh (who, as the Dowager 
Countess of Dunraven, m. secondly, 
on the 26th April, 1879, Hedworth 
Hylton Jolliffe, second Baron 
Hylton). The children of Edwin- 
Richard-Wyndham by the first 
marriage were : 

I. Windham-Thomas- Wyndham, 
of whom presently. 

I. Lady Caroline-Adelaide ; b. 
1838; d. 1853. 

IL Lady Augusta-Emily ; b. 1839. 

HI. Lady Mary-Frances ;b, 1844; 
m. in 1S68 Arthur Hugh Smith- 
Barry, Esq., of Marbury Hall, 
Cheshire, and of Fota Island, 
Cork (who was M.P. for Cork, 
1867-1874.) 

IV. Lady Edith. 

V. Lady Emily-Anna. 

131. Windham-Thomas- Wyndham 



* Wyndham : Edwin-Richard-Wyndham Quin, third Earl of Dunraven, -was a 
prominent archaeologist. At Eton he showed a strong taste for astronomy ; and he 
afterwards spent three years at the Dublin Observatory under Sir William Ilamilton. 
Natural Science occupied much of his attention ; he was also deeply interested in the 
study of Irish antiquities, and was a prominent member of the Koyal Irish Academy, 
the Celtic Society, and several Ai-cha^ological associations. His chosen friends were 
men such as Graves, Stokes, Petrie, Reeves, and Todd. He accompanied the Comte de 
Montalembert to Scotland, when engaged upon his Monks of the West, one volume of 
which is dedicated to Lord Dunraven : " Praenohili viro Edvino Wyndham Quin, 
Comiti de Dunraven." Attended by a photographer, he visited nearly every barony in 
Ireland, and nearly every island on its coast. He made his investigations with a view 
to the publication of an exhaustive work on the architectural remains of Ireland, 
profusely illustrated with photographs, his main object being to vindicate the artistic 
and intellectual capabilities of the ancient and mediaeval Irish. Having died before 
the completion of the work, the result of his labours has been given to the world, at 
the expense of his ioxmly— Notes on Irish Architecture, by Edwin, third Earl of 
Dunraven : Edited by Margaret StoJces. (London : 1875 and 1877) : two superb 
volumes, with 125 illustrations, most of them large photographs. What may be called 
the spirit of ancient Irish architecture is brought out in this book in a style never 
previously attempted in pictorial representations. 



CHAP, l] qui. 



HEBER GENEALOGIES. 



KIN. 259 



Quin, of Adaref Manor, Adare, co. 
Limerick, and of Dunraven Castle, 
Bridgend, Glamorganshire, late 1st 
life Guards : son of Ed win- Richard - 
Wyndham ; living in 1887 ; b. 12th 
Feb., 1841 ; m., 29th April, 1869, 
Florence, second dau. of Lord and 



Lady Charles Lennox Kerr; suc- 
ceeded his father, as the fourth 
Earl, on the 6th October, 1871. 
Issue : 

I. Lady Florence Enid. 

II. Lady Rachael-Charlotte. 

III. Lady Aileen May. 



RING. 

Arms : Ar. on a bend gu. three crescents of tlie first, 
cuffed or., holding a roll of paper. 

Daire Cearb, a brother of Lughaidh who is No. 88 on the 
was the ancestor of O'mBillrin ; anglicised Ring. 



Crest : A hand vested sa. 



Line of Heber," 



88. Daire Cearb : son of OlioU 
Flann-Beag. 

89. Fiacha Fidgente : his son. 

90. Brian : his son. 

91. Cairbre : his son. 

92. Ere : his son. 

93. Aill Ceannfhoda : his son. 

94. Lapadh : his son. 

95. Aongus : his son. 

96. Aodh : his son. 

97. Crunnmaol : his son. 

98. Eoganan : his son. 

99. Aodh Ron : his son. 

100. Dubhdhabh : his son. 

101. Ceannfaoladh : his son. 

102. Ball ("dall": Irish, blind): 
his son; a quo O^Dhaill Gabhra, 



anglicised O^Dally, O'Dell, Odell, and 
Dale. 

103. Fursach: his son. 

104. Duneadach : his son. 

105. Aongus : his son. 

106. Dubarthach : his son. 

107. Billrian ("bill" : Irish, small, 
" rian," a footstep) : his son ; a quo 
O^mBillrin. 

108. Ecthighearn : his son. 

109. Suthan (*'suth": Irish, soot, 
the weather, " an," one ivho) : his 
son; a quo O'Suthain, anglicised 
Sutton, 

110. Maolruanadh O'mBillrin : his 
son. 



t Adare : 



Oh, sweet Adare ! oh, lovely vale ! 

Oh, soft retreat of sylvan splendour I 
Nor summer sun, nor morning gale, 

E'er hailed a scene more softly tender. 
How shall I tell the thousand charms 

Within thy verdant bosom dwelling, 
Where, lulled in Nature's fost'ring arms, 

Soft peace abides and joy excelling. 



— Gerald Griffin. 



2()0 ROU. 



IRISH PEDIGREES. 



SHE. [part III. 



ROUGHAN. 

Flahertach, the third son of Deadha who is No. 105 on the " O'Dea" 
pedigree, was the ancestor of O'Roglmn; anglicised Bowhan, Eocm, and 
Iloughan, 



106. Flahertach : son of Deadha. 

107. Searragh Koghan ("seair- 
riach" : Irish, a/oal, and " rogha," 
a choice) : his son ; a quo O'Roghain. 

108. Faolan : his son. 

109. Feach : his son. 

110. Olioll: his son. 

111. Eanna : his son. 

112. Criomthann : his son. 

113. Feareadhach : his son. 



114. Foalusa : his son. 

115. Donogh Claragh : his son. 

116. Ainbhleithe : his son. 

117. Ceallach : his son. 

118. Morogh: his son. 

119. Eoghan (or Owen) : his son. 

120. Muireadhagh : his son. 

121. Murtogh: his son. 

122. Dermod O'Roughan : his son. 



SHANNON. 

[Arms : Gu. a bend or. Crest : A demi talbot sa. 

COSCEACH, a brother of Cineadh (or Cendedach) who is No. 106 on the 
" Kennedy" (of Thomond) pedigree, was the ancestor of O'Seanchain ; 
anglicised Shanahan, and Shannon. 



106. Coscrach : son of Donchadh 
Cuan. 

107. Flaithbeartach : his son. 

108. Seanchan ("seancha": Irish, 
an antiquary, or genealogist) ; his 
son ; a quo O'Seanchain. 

109. Donchadh Dubh : his son. 

110. Ruadhri: his son. 

111. Donchadh : his son. 



112. Aodh: his son. 

113. Flaithbeartach: his son. 

114. laidhg: his son. 

115. Ruadhri: his son. 

116. Donchadh : his son. 

117. Aodh : his son. 

118. Flaithbeartach : his son. 

119. Taidhg ; his son. 

120. Aodh O'Seanchain : his son. 



SHEEDY. 

According to some genealogists, Sioda, who is No. 62 on the "Mac- 
Namara" pedigree, was the ancestor of MacShioda ; anglicised MacSheedy^ 
Sheedy, Silk, and Silke. But this family directly descends from Sioda,* a 
younger brother of John an Ghabhaltuis (or John the Conqueror), who is 



* Sioda : According to a description of the County Clare, preserved in the Library 
of Trinity College, Dublin, Clann Coilein (situate in the western portion of that county), 
the_territory of the MacNamara, known as the * ' MacNamara Fionn," comprised the 






CHAP. I.] SHE. 



HEBER GENEALOGIES. 



SPE. 261 



No. 117 on the " MacNamara" genealogy : that Sioda who was the ancestor 
of " MacNamara Fionn." 



117. Sioda (" Sioda" : Irish, SiUc) : 
son of Maccon ; a quo MacShioda. 

118. Maccon-Dal : his son. 

119. Sioda: his son; had a bro- 
ther John Fionn. 

120. Florence : his son. 

121. Lochlan : his son. 



122. Florence : his son. 

123. Florence : his son. 

124. Sioda: his son. 

125. Daniel Sheedy: his son. Had 
two brothers — 1. Donoch (or Denis), 
2. Thadej living in 1691. 



SLATTERY. 

Owen (Eoghan), brother of John who is No. 118 on the "Hickey" 
pedigree, was the ancestor of O'Slafiairaidh ; anglicised Slattery. 



118. Owen O'Hickey : son of John ; 
was called An-Slat-Iairaidh (" Slat" : 
Irish, a rod, and " iair," to ask), as 
if he deserved the birch ; a quo 
O'Slaiiairaidh. 



119. William O'Slattery : his son ; 
was the first that assumed this sir- 
name. 

120. John O'Slattery : his son. 



SPELLAN. 

Arms : Sa. a fess erm. a bend gu. guttee d'or ; another : Sa. a fess erm. a bend 
or, guttee de sang ; another : Sa. ten bezants, four, three, two, and one, betw. two 
flaunches ar. ; and another : Gu. a cbief erm. 

This family is variously called O'Spealain, Spellan, Splaine, Sj^oUerij S;pellman, 
and Spilman ; and is descended from Mahon, son of Kennedy, the brother 
of Brian Boroimhe, who is No. 105 on the '' O'Brien Kings of Thomond" 
Stem. The O'Hanrahan family is also descended from this .Mahon or 
Mahoun. The tribe-name of the O'Spellan sept was Hy-Leughaidh, a 
name subsequently given to the lands of which they were possessed in the 
barony of Eliogarty, county of Tipperary ; and a name derived from 
Leughaidh, a remote ancestor of the family. O'Heerin says : 

*' The chief of Hy-Leughaidh of swords, 
Is O'Spellan of the bright spurs; 
Majestic is the march of the warrior," 

Of this family was the learned author of the Manual of Therapeutics. A 
branch of the house of Hy-Leughaidh in early times settled in the 

following parishes : Killaloe, Aglish, Killurin, Kilkeady, Kilbrooney, Tullagh, :Moynoe, 
Kilnoe, Killokennedy, Kiltrinanela, Feakle, Kilfinaghty, and Inishcaltragh. 

As the O' Grady' 8 were seated in Tomgrany, Scariff, and Moynoe, it may be 
assumed that they were tributary to the Chiefs of the MacNamaras. 

After the Cromwellian Settlement the ' * Sheedy" family were scattered : some of 
them settled in the county Cork, some in Tipperary, some in Limerick, and some in 
West Clare ; but few, if any, of them are now to be found in their ancient patrimony 
of Clann Coilein. 



2G2 SPE. imSH PEDIGEEES. STE. [PART III. 

barony of Galmoy in the county of Kilkenny, and gave name to " Bally- 
spellane," celebrated for its mineral waters ; another branch settled in the 
barony of Barrymore, county of Cork, and gave name to " Ballyspillane," 
a parish in that barony. 

We believe the present representative of this family is Philip Splaine, 
Esq., The Green, Passage West, county Cork, whose ancestors, for many 
generations, resided in Templemartin parish, barony of Kinalmeaky, co. 
Cork, their chief residence being built in the centre of an old fort in the 
townland of Gurranes, in that parish, and convenient to the old palace of 
the O'Mahonv Princes. 



STEWART. (Xo. 1.) 

High Stewards of Scotland. 

Arms : Or. a fess chequy az. and ar. 

CoRC, Ko. 89 on the stem of the " Line of Heber," was married to Mong- 
fionn, daughter of Feredach Fionn (also called Fionn Cormac), King of 
the Picts. Main Leamhna, one of the sons by that marriage, remained 
in Scotland with his grandfather, Feredach Fionn, who gave him land to 
inhabit, called Leamliain (anglicised Lennox), which his posterity enjoyed 
ever since Avith the appellation or title of Mur MJiaor Leamhna, i.e. 
" Great Steward of Lennox ;" and at length became Kings of Scotland and 
of England. This terra " Steward" is the origin of the sirnames Stewart 
and Stuart. 



89. Core : King of Munster. 

90. Main Leamhna : his son. 

91. Donal : his son. 

92. Muredach : his son. 

93. Alen-(or Alan), the elder, first 
" Great Steward of Lennox :" his 
son j a quo Steicart. 



94. Alen, the younger: his son. 

95. Amhailgadh [awly], the elder: 
his son. 

96. Awly, the younger : his son. 

97. Walter : his son. 

98. Donogh (Doncan or Duncan) : 
his son. 



" Here the old Irish copy of the Genealogy of this Eoyal Family is defective, 
some leaves being either torn or worn out with time, wherein the pedigree (in all 
likelihood) was traced down to the time of the writing of that hook some hundreds of 
years past ; and no other copy extant to supply it. I am (therefore) necessitated to 
follow the Scottish writers, where they begin to take notice of this noble and princely 
family, in the person of Bianco, who was lineally descended from the above-named 
Donogh or Duncan, who was Thane of Lochquaber ; was one of the chief nobility of 
Scotland ; and near Kinsman to the good King Duncan, who was murdered by the 
usurper Macbeth, as were this Bianco and all his children except his son Fleance." — 
Four Masters. 

[As this Bianco was murdered by iMacbeth, he must have been contemporary with 
his " near kinsman the good King Duncan," who (see p. 39) is No. 108 on the "Lineal 
Descent of the Royal family ;" we may therefore reckon Bianco as, at least, No. 107 on 
this family stem.] 



107. Bianco, lineally descended 
from Duncan, who is No. 98 on this 
stem. 



108. Fleance : his son. 

109. Walter : his son. 

110. Alan Stewart : his son. This 



i 



CHAP. I.] STE. 



HEBER GENEALOGIES. 



STE. 263 



Alan went to the Holy Land with 
Godfrey of Boloign (now " Bou- 
logne") and Robert, duke of Nor- 
mandy, A.D. 1099 ; where he be- 
haved himself with much valour, 
for the recovery of Jerusalem. 

111. Alexander: his son. 

112. Walter: his son; who in the 
great battle of Largys, fought against 
the Danes, a.d. 1263. 

113. Alexander (2) : his son. 

114. John, of Bute: his son; lord 
high steward of Scotland ; was one 
of the six governors of the Kingdom 
during the controversy between 
Robert Bruce and John BalioU, for 
the Crown, A.D. 1292. 

115. Walter : his son. This Wal- 
ter, lord high steward of Scotland, 
married Margery,* only daughter 
of Robert Bruce, King of Scotland; 
on whom the Crown was entailed, 
by Parliament, upon default of male 
issue of the said Robert Bruce's 
only son, David, which happened 
accordingly. 

116. Robert Stewart: their son; 
was A.D. 1370, under the name of 
" Robert the Second," crowned 
King of Scotland. 

117. John: his natural son; who 
changed his name, and was crowned 
King of Scotland, under the title of 
" Robert the Third." 

118. James the First, King of 
Scotland; his son; was, at the age 
of fourteen years, imprisoned in the 
tower of London, and remained 



there a prisoner for nineteen years. 
He was murdered in 1437; when 
his son, James the Second, was only 
six years old. 

119. James the Second, King of 
Scotland : his son ; was slain by 
the splinter of a cannon, which 
bursted at the siege of Roxburgh, 
in 1460. This Jamesf had a brother 
named Ninion (" noinin :" Irish, a 
daisy), who was ancestor of Craig of 
Banbridge, and of Stewart of Balti- 
more, Maryland, United States, 
America. 

120. James the Third, King of 
Scotland : son of King James the 
Second; slain in 1488. 

121. James the Fourth, King of 
Scotland : bis son ; was slain in the 
battle of Floddenfield, fought against 
the English, A.D. 1513. This James 
was married to Margaret, eldest 
daughter of King Heary the Seventh 
of England. 

122. James the Fifth, King of 
Scotland : his son ; died in 1542. 

123. Mary Stewart (or Stuart), 
" Queen of Scots :" his only daugh- 
ter and heir ; was proclaimed Queen 
of Scotland, A.D. 1542; and be- 
headed on the 8th February, 1587, 
leaving issue one son by her second 
husband, Henry Stuart, lord Darn- 
ley. Mary, Queen of Scots, was 
first married to the Dauphin of 
France ; where the sirname " Stew- 
art " first assumed the form of 
Stuart, 



124. James Stuart, known as James the Sixth of Scotland : her son ; 
h. in Edinburgh Castle, 19th June, 1566 ; m. Anne, daughter of Frederick 
IL, King of Denmark, and had by her issue — 1. Henry {d. 6th Nov., 



* Margery : It is recorded tliat King James the First of England jocosely used to say 
— ** It was through a lassie (meaning this Margery) that the Stuarts obtained the crown 
of Scotland ; and it was through a lassie (meaning Queen Elizabeth) that they succeeded 
to the crown of England." 

t James : In his * ' History of Scotland " Sir Walter Scott states that James the 
First, King of Scotland, had two sons, one of whom died in childhood without issue ; the 
other succeeded to the throne as James the Second. According to Collier's " History of 
the British Empire," James I., of Scotland, had only one son ; but h« had also a son 
named Ninion. 



264 STE. IRISH PEDIGREES. STE [PART III. 

1612, aged 19 years), 2. Charles, and 3. Elizabeth who married in 1613, 
Frederick, Elector of the Palatine of Bavaria, afterwards King of Bohemia, 
on whose youngest daughter Sophia the succession to the English Crown 
was settled by Act of Parliament, A.D. 1710. This James, who (see p. 
40) is No. 128 on the "Lineal Descent of the Royal Family," was King 
James the First of England ; where, on the death of Queen Elizabeth, who 
died without issue, he began to reign on the 24th day of March, A.D. 1603. 
He died on the 27th March, 1625, of a tertian ague, at his Palace of Theo- 
balds, Herts, and was buried at Westminster. In his reign, as King of 
England, took place what is called the " Ulster Plantation" of Ireland ; 
meaning that the province of Ulster was seized by the English Govern- 
ment of that period, and parcelled out amongst English and Scotch adven- 
turers, who were then planted in Ulster. See the " Flight of the Earls," 
in the Appendix. 

On Queen Eliza"betli's demise, 



The Scottish James her vacant place supplies. 
Uniting into one, both crowns he claims, 
And then conjunctively Great Britain names." 

Egeetox. 

125. Charles I. : son of King James I., of England ; b. at Dunfermline, 
Fifeshire, Scotland, 19th November, 1600 ; crowned at Westminster, Gth 
Feb., 1626, and at Holyrood, 18th June, 1633; m. Henrietta, dau. of 
Henry IV., King of France, by his wife, Mary de Medici. Issue by her — 
Charles ; Mary, who was married to William, Prince of Orange, father of 
King WilHam the Third of England ; James ; Henry, who died in 1660 ; 
Elizabeth, who died in 1649; and Henrietta (d. 20th Jan., 1670), who 
was married in 1661 to Philip, duke of Orleans. This Charles was, by the 
Cromwellian party, beheaded, 30th January, 1648-9, in front of the 
Banqueting House, Whitehall, London. His body was exposed to public 
view in one of the apartments ; and afterwards privately buried in St. 
George's, Windsor. On the death of King Charles I., his son Charles II., 
after a period of twelve years' despotism under the "Protectorate" of 
Cromwell, returned from exile in France and Holland ; landed at Dover, 
25th May, 1660 ; entered London on the 30th of that month — his thirtieth 
birthday ; ascended the throne of England, and was crowned at West- 
minster 23rd April, 1661. Charles II. was born at St. James's Palace, 
London, in 1630; m. Catherine, Infanta of Portugal, 20th May, 1662, by 
whom he had no issue. This "Merry Monarch" died 6th Feb., 1685, it 
is said of apoplexy ; but Burnet says, in his " History of his own Times," 
that there was strong suspicion that Charles II. had been poisoned. 

126. James II. : second son of King Charles I. ; b. in Edinburgh 
Castle, in 1633 ; crowned at Westminster ; and reigned from 1685 to 1688. 
He was twice married : first to Anne (d. in 1671), dau. of Hyde, earl of 
Clarendon, by whom he had Mary, who was married to William of Nassau, 
Prince of Orange ; Queen Anne ; and other children ; married secondly, 
30th September, 1673, a dau. of Alphonso D'Este, duke of Modena, of 
whom he had one son. 

James II., having by the Eevolution been deprived of the throne of 
Great Britain and Ireland, was hospitably received, himself, his family, 



HAP. I.] STE. HEBER GENEALOGIES STE. 265 

nd his friends who accompanied him to France, by Louis XIV., at the 
alaceof St. Germain; he was in 1696 offered the Crown of Poland, 
^hich he declined. He died on the 16th September, 1701. 

127. James-Francis-Edward : son of James II. ; by some called 
King James the Third," by others " The Pretender ;" b. at St. James's 
'alace, London, 20th June, 1688; married 2nd September, 1719, the 
»rincess Maria-Clementina Sobieski, (daughter of Prince James-Louis 
obieski, son of John Sobieski, King of Poland, who, in 1683, saved 
'ienna and Europe from the Turks), and had by her issue two sons, 
'his James Stuart died at Eome, 30th December, 1765, and was there 
iterred. 

12S. Charles-Edward : son of James-Francis-Edward ; commonly called 
The Young Pretender;" b. at Rome 31st December, 1720 ; m. in 1772 
iouisa (who d. 1824), dau. of Prince Sobieski of Gedern in Germany, 
nd had by her issue one son. This Charles-Edward in 1745 landed in 
cotland, with the view of regaining the Crown of Great Britain and 
reland ; but was ultimately defeated at Culloden, A.D. 1746. He escaped 
3 France, accompanied by Vera-0'Sullivan and the renowned Flora Mac- 
)onald; d. January, 1788, at Albano, in Italy, and was buried at Rome. 

129. Charles-Edward, living in 1830: son of Charles-Edward; m. 
Jatherine Bruce* (at the Peak Derbyshire, England), by whom he had 
5sue— John-Sobieski Stuart, and Charles-Edward Stuart. John Sobieski 
tuart, who was called Compt D'Albanie, did on the marriage of his 
ounger brother, resign his claim to the throne ; he died February, 
872. 

130. Charles-Edward (3): second son of Charles-Edward; married 
inne De La Poer Beresford. 

131. Charles-Edward (4): his son; who, on the 15th June, 1874, 
larried Alice Hay, daughter of the late Earl of ErroU, at the Roman 
Catholic Church, Spanish-place, London : living in Austria, in 1880. 



STEWART OF Baltimore. (No. 2.) 

TiNiON, a brother of James the Second, King of Scotland, who is No. 119 
n the foregoing ("Stewart") pedigree, was the ancestor oi Steivart, of 
Baltimore, Maryland, United States, America. 



119. Ninion Stewart : a son of 
ames the First, King of Scotland. 



120. James: his son. 

121. Ninion (2) : his son. 



* Catherine Bruce : The Charles-Edward Stuart who married Catherine Bruce, 
^as, for fear of assassination, brought up under an alias " Hay Allen ;" he was known 
1 Scotland as lolar {'' iolar :" Irish, an eagle). An old Highlander, one of those who 
iw the last of " Iolar" in Scotland, uttered the following words : — 
[ " Dhia beannachd an la ! agus Eirichibh air sgiath nam Beann Iolar oig uasal 
jh-Albainn." 

I And the exclamation of the Highlander, who last saw " Iolar " and Cathenn3 
iruce, his wife, was : — 

" On beannachd dhuib-se uasail aillidh rothaitneach do dh' Albainn." 



26Q STE. 



IRISH PEDIGREES. 



SUL. [part III. 



122. James (2) : his son. 

123. Christian : his son. 

124. Ninion (3): his son. 

125. William: his son. 

126. James (3) : his son. 

127. James (4): his son; born 
near Augher, county Tyrone, Ire- 
land, about 1706 ; died in Wilming- 
ton, Delaware, U.S., America, a.d. 
1788; AVill recorded on 5th July 
of that year ; had a brother named 
Samuel, who was born in Ireland in 
1704, and died in Wilmington in 
1773. 

128. James (5) : his son. 

129. Joseph James, of Baltimore : 
his son ; born in Delaware, in 
1793; living in 1877: had a bro- 



ther named William, father of 
General Alexander P. Stewart, of 
Oxford, Mississippi, United States, 
America, Chancellor of the Univer- 
sity of Mississippi, and living in 
1880. 

130. Hon Joseph- James Stewart, 
of Baltimore, Maryland, U.S. A : 
son of Joseph-James ; living in 
1880; married Mary, daughter of 
James Baynes of Woodhall Park, 
parish of Aysgarth, Yorkshire, by 
his wife Martha Burgh of Bristol, 
England, of the De Burgh family. 

131. George C. Stewart : his son ; 
born in 1860 ; has a brother named^ 
James B. Stewart, born in 1862 — | 
both livincr in 1877. 



STEWART. (No. 3.) 
Lords Castlestewart. 



Arms : See Burke's " Armory." 



Andrew Steward, Lord of Eving- 
dale, alias Avandale, had : 

2. Andrew, Lord Ochiltre, alias 
Oghiltre, alias Ughiltre, who had : 

3. Andrew, who had : 

4. Andrew, Lord Ochiltre, who 
had : 

5. Andrew Stewart^B2j:t., of Nova 
Scotia, Lord Castlestewart, county 
Tyrone, who d. 30th March, 1639, 
and was bur. on the 3rd April. He 
m. a dau. of John, Earl of Atholl, 
who d. 15th Oct., 1635, and had : 



I. Andrew. 

II. Robert. 

6. Andrew, Lord Castlestewart 
son of Andrew; m. Joyce, dau. o 
Arthur Blundell, of Blundelstown 
Knt., and had one son and thre 
daughters : 

I. Josias. 

I. Eliza. 

II. Margaret. 
HI. Joyce, s, p. 

7. Josias Stewart : son of Andrew 



SULLIVAN. 

As a tribute of gratitude, and of our respect to the memory of the late D 
Sullivan for his disinterested goodness and kindness to us when, in tl 
Autumn of 1845, poor and friendless we entered the Training Departmei 



:!HAP. I.] SUL. 



HEBER GENEALOGIES. 



TEA. 267 



)f the Board of National Education in Ireland ; we here give the follow- 
Dg brief narrative from "Webb's Comjpendiura of Irish Biography, to com- 
nemorate the name of our dear and cherished friend : — 

Robert Sullivan, LL.D., Barrister-at-Law, etc., the author of a number 
)f well-known educational works, was born at Holy wood, county of Down, 
n January, 1800. He was educated at the Belfast Academical Institution ; 
graduated in Trinity College, Dublin, in 1829 ; and, on the introduction 
►f the system of National Education into Ireland in 1831, was appointed an 
iispector. He was afterwards transferred to the Training Department, 
darlboro' Street, as Professor of English Literature. His Geograyhy, 
^jpeUing Book Superseded, Literary Class Booh, Grammar, and Dictionary, have 
;one through numerous editions, and are constantly being reprinted. The 
ouching expressions he received from time to time of the gratitude of 
hose whom his sympathy had encouraged, or his generosity had aided, 
howed the kindliness of his nature, and his success in communicating 
:nowledge. He died, s. p., in Dublin, 11th July, 1868, aged 68 : and was 
uried at Holy wood. 



TAVNEY. 

lOS, a brother of Daire, who is No. 91 on the " O'Connell" pedigree, was 
be ancestor oiFheara Tamhanaighe or O'Tamhanaighe ("tamhanach :" Irish,. 
dolt) j anglicised Tamany, and Tavney. 



91. Eos : son of Brian. 

92. Ece (" ece :" Irish, clear ; Lat. 
ecce," behold) : his son. 

93. Eos : his son. 

94. Daimh Dasachdach : his son. 

95. Daimhin : his son. 



96. Fedhlim : his son. 

97. Lonan : his son. 

98. Maolochtrach : his son. 

99. Cuanach: his son. 
100. Aurthach : his son. 



TRACEY. 

Of Munster. 

AOINEALADH, brother of Laipe, who is No. 94 on the " O'Donovan" pedi- 
ree., was the ancestor of O'Caoinealaidh, anglicised Coneely, Kaneely, and 
'anelly ; and of O'Treassaigh, of Munster, anglicised Trasey, Tracey, and 
racy. 

third in order) : his son ; a qua 
O'Treassaigh. 

97. Dermod : his son. 

98. Ceadachna-Brighe("brigh:"* 



94. Caoinealadh : son of Olioll 
sannfhada. 

95. Feargaile : his son. 

96. Treassach (" treas ;" Irish, the 



* Brigh : This Irish, word seems to be the root of the simame BrigJd. The name 
flwZacA ("cead:" Insh., first ; Chal d. "chad") implies "the foremost man;" and 
adach na Brighe means " the man -who was foremost for his strength." 



268 TRA. 



IRISH PEDIGREES. 



VER [part III. 



Irish, strength; Gr. " bri," very great; 
Heb. ''hn;' fruit): his son. 

99. Don O'Trasey (or O'Tracey) : 
his son ; first assumed this sirname. 
100. Ceadach : his son. 



101. Cuinge : his son. 



102. Conor: his son. 

103. Conor Luath : his son. 

104. Edmond : his son. 

105. Edmond Oge : his son. 

106. James : his son. 

107. James Oge O'Trasey : his son. 



VEEA-0'SULLIVAN. (No. 1.) 
Of Caiypanacusha* Castle, near Kenmare, co. Kerry, 

Arms .'t A dexter hand couped at the wrist, grasping a sword erect. Crest : Oc 
a ducal coronet or, a robin redbreast with a sprig of laui-el in its beak. Motto : Lamb 
fuistenach an uachtar. 

According to O'Heerin's Topography, the O'Sullivans, before they settled 
in Kerry, were Princes of Eoghanacht Mor, Cnoc-GrafFan, a territory ic 
the barony of Middlethird, county Tipperary, which is said to have 
embraced the districts of Clonmel, Cahir, Clogheen, Carrick-on-Suir, and 
Cashel of the Kings, in the fifth and sixth centuries ; and are thus men 
tioned : 

0' Sullivan, who delights not in violence, 
Rules over the extensive Eoghanacht of Munster ; 
About Cnoc-Graffan broad lands he obtained, 
Won by his victorious arms, in conflicts and battles. 

The Vera-0'Sullivans are believed to have traded with Cornwall 
Bristol, and places in the East ; are said to have had ships, yawls, and man; 
boats ; and some of them to have been noted sailors and commanders a 
sea. The fisjure-head of their ships (as represented on a seal in possessio 
of Mr. T. Murtogh Vera-0'Sullivan, in India, which has been submitte 
to us for inspection) was a sailor standing upright in a boat with a fish i 
each hand extended over his head, which are believed to have bee 
Scripture emblems of the Christian Church. This branch of the O'Sulliva 
family, it would appear, were the pioneers of the O'Sullivans, who fin 
settled in Kerry ; the 0' Sullivan Mor family following soon after. Fror 
their bravery and prowess the Vera-0'Sullivans were by their own peopl 
styled the " No surrenders ;" and by their British neighbours they wei 
called " Devils in fight." They were nearly all soldiers in the ser\^ce 

* Cappanacusha (or, in Irish, Ceapa-na-Coise) Castle was destroyed on two 
three occasions during the wars in Ireland ; on the last occasion it was not rebuil 
It is in ruins, situate in the present demesnes of Dromore Castle, Kenmare, now 
possession of MacDonough O'Mahony, J. P. 

t Arms : It is worthy of remark, in connection with the claim of the " O'Sullivai 
family to be the senior branch of the House of Heber, who was the eldest son 
Milesius, that the flag of the Milesians represented a dead serpent entwined round 
rod; in commemoration of the rod of Moses, by which he cured the neck of Gaodh 
when stung by a serpent ; while the ancient Arms of this family was a dexter hai 
couped at the WTist, grasping a sword erect, the blade entwined with a serpent, &c. 



HAP. L] VER. 



HEBER GENEALOGIES. 



V£R. 269 



mstria. France, and Germany, in which countries they held high com- 
lands. 

The territory of the Yera-0'Sullivans of Cappanacusha Castle, adjoined 
hat of the O'Sullivan M6r ; extended from the barony of Dunkerron, co. 
[erry, to the present Williamstown and Millstreet ; and was bounded as 
)llows : On the north, by Williamstown and Millstreet ; south by Ken- 
lare ; west by Dunkerron ; and east, by Glancrought. 

'INGIN, brother of Failbhe Flann, who is No. 95 on the Line of the House 
f Heber, was the ancestor of O'Suilebhain; anglicised O'Sullivan* and 
ullivan. 



95. Fingin : son of Aodh Dubh, 
ang of Munster; from him de- 
cended the O'Suilebhain family, 
nglicised O'Sullivan* and Sullivan ; 
-as elected joint King of Munster, 
] the life-time of his brother 
'ailbhe; m. Mor Mumhain. (See 
[o. 94 on the " Stem of the Line of 
leber," ante). 

96. Seachnasagh : son of Fingin. 

97. Fiachra an Gaircedh : his 
m ; had a brother Eeachtabra. 

98. Flann Noba : son of Fiachra. 

99. Dubhinracht : his son. 
100. Morogh : his son. 
lOL Moghtigern : his son. 

102. Maolura : his son. 

103. Suilebhan ("suilebhan:" Irish, 
%e eye) : his son : a quo O'Suilebhain. 

104. Lorcan : his son. 

105. BuadhachAtha-cra) "buaidh:" 
ish, vicfmy, Heb. " buagh," to 
mlt ; " atha :" Irish, a ford, and 
cradh," death) : his son. 

106. Hugh : his son. 

107. Cathal: his son. 
;108. Buadhach O'Sullivan : his son; 
|rst assumed this sirname. 

This Buadhach is said to have 
)ne over the sea for a Slavonic or 
[acedonian wife, and from her this 
ranch of the O'Sullivan family 
drives the name Vera-0' Sidlivan ; 
Vera" meaning faithy in the Sla- 

* O* Sullivan : The root of this sirname is the Irish suil. gen. sul. " the eye." 
nd suil. " the eye," is derived from the Irish sul, " the sun" (Lat. sol.) ; because the 
eye" is the light of the body. The old Irish called ** Sunday," Dia Suil (Lat. Dies 
il-is), before the Christians called it J)ia Domhnaigh (Lat. Dies Dominica^ " the 
)rd's day." 

t Fhilip : See No. 115 on the ** MacCarthy Reagh" pedigree. 



vonic tongue. He had two sons — 
1. Maccraith, 2. Cathal. 

109. Maccraith : son of Buadhach. 

110. Donal M6r: his son. 

111. Giolla Mochoda (or Gilmo- 
chud): his son; had a brother, 
Giolla na-Bhflainn, who was the 
ancestor of O'Sullivan Beara. 

112. Dunlong: son of Giolla 
Mochoda; in 1196 left co. Tip- 
perary, and settled in the co. Kerry. 

113. Murtogh Mor: his son; m. 
Catherine, dau. of MacCarthy Mor. 
Had a brother Gille Mochodh. 

114. Bernard: his son; m. Mary 
MacCarthy of the House of Car- 
bery, and had two sons, Buochan 
and Philip, t 

115. Buochan : son of Bernard. 

116. Dunlong : his son. 

117. Ruadhri (or Eoger) : his son ; 
had a brother named Craith, a quo 
MacGrath. 

118. Donal: son of Roger. 

119. Donal of Dunkerron : his son. 

120. Eoghan (or Owen) : his son. 

121. Dermod of Dunkerron : his 
son ; had a younger brother named 
Donal na Sgreadaidhe (or " Donal 
of the Shriek") from whom the 
O'Sullivan Mor family is descended. 

122. Connor: son of Dermod. 

123. Donal: his son. 

124. Owen Ruadh : his son. 



270 VEK. IRISH PEDIGREES. VER. [PART IIL 

125. Owen* of Cappanacusha ! Bengal, Hindostan, in 1887 ; m. 
Castle : his son ; forfeited his estate Ellen Fitzpatrick, and has had 
in the war of 1641-1652. i issue : 

126. Dermod : his son. Of the i I. William John-Vera, of whom 
children of this Dermod the names ; presently. 

of the following are known : II. Timoth3^-Murtogh-Yera. 

I. Murrough-Vera, of whom pre- III. James-Thomas- Vera. j 

sently. II. Murtogh Fion. IV. Henry-James- Vera. j 

III. William-Leim-laidir. IV. V. John-Vera. 

Philip. V. Thige laidir (or VI. Eugene-Sextus-Vera. 

strong Timothy). VI. John- VII. Eoghan-Donal-Vera. 

Vera.t VII. Timothy-Murtogh. VIII. Hugh- Vera. 

127. Murrogh- Vera O'Sullivan : I. Mary-Eilen-Vera. 
son of Dermod. II. Nelly-Eleanor- Vera. 

128. Thige Laidir ("strong Timo- 
thy") : his son. 

129. John-Vera : his son. 

130. Timothy- Vera : his son. 

131. Timothy-Murtogh-Vera : his VII. Mary-Erina-Vera. 
son ; an officer in the Indian Com- VIII. Finnola-Vera. 
missariat, living in Fyzabad, Oude, 132. William -John -Vera O'Sulli- 



III. Eveleen (Eibhlin)-Vera. 

IV. Catherine- Veronica- Vera. 

V. Nora-Mary- Vera. 

VI. Nesta-Lucy-Vera. 



* Owen : This Owen Vera O'SuIlivau bad a daughter Mary, who in 1641, married 
Daniel, son of Art Oge O'Keeffe of Ballymacquirk Castle, Duhallow, co. Cork, and haifi 
issue three sons: — 1. Art Oge, who followed the hard fortunes of Charles II., 2. Denis 
whose son Connor iDecame Lord Bishop of Limerick ; 3. Daniel, who married Margarel 
Hudson of Newmarket, co. Cork, by whom he had a son Arthur, who along with hii 
father were slain at the Battle of Aughrim, fighting on the side of King James II 
This Arthur's son Hudson O'Keeffe fled to France, there married Gabriel Deville, hac 
issue, and became absorbed in the French nation. 

t John Vera : This John Vera O'Sullivan was the chief companion, and general 
issimo, of Prince Charles Edward Stuart, called " The Pretender ;" he struggled har( 
to recover the Crown of England for the House of Stuart. He afterwards served wit] 
great distinction in the service of the King of France, where he was considered j 
Military-Scientist, and one of the most engaging and best bred officers in the Frenci 
Army. He was specially knighted by "James the Third." On the 17th April, 1747 
Sir John Vera O'Sullivan married Louisa, daughter of Thomas Fitzgerald, and left 
son Thomas Herbert Vera O'Sullivan, who served in the British Army under Si 
Henry Clinton at New York ; again in the Dutch service, and was the bosom frien 
of Prince de Figne ; he died as Field OfiBcer in 1824, leaving two sons : — 1. Johr 
William ; and 2. Thomas-Gerald, who perished in swimming ashore with a rope t 
save a crew of a distressed ship. John-Lewis, son of John-William, was in 185 
United States Minister to the Court of Portugal. General Sir John Vera O'Sullivan' 
portrait is in the possession of his grandson : he is in the uniform of the 7th Regimen 
Irlandes, which shows the names of the following officers — Balkeley, Clare, Dillor 
Koth, Berwick, Lally, and Fitzjames. 

General Sir John Vera O'Sullivan was educated in Paris ; and to give him th 
most expensive education, his parents mortgaged the little property that remained t 
them in Desmond, and which was held in trust for them by a kind Protestant gentk 
man of that neighbourhood. After the death of Sir John's mother, he returned t< 
Kerry, and privately sold the Desmond property, as the Irish Catholics were then pro 
scribed. He never afterwards returned to Ireland. 

Thomas, son of Sir John Vera-0'Sullivan, was an officer in the Irish Brigade ; h 
removed to America and entered the British service, which he ultimately exchange 
for the Dutch. He died a major at the Hague in 1824, 



HAP I.] VER. 



HEBER GENEALOGIES. 



VER 271 



an : eldest son of Timothy-Mur- 
3gh-Vera O'Sullivan ; living in 



India in 1887, and serving in Bengal 
Commissariat Department. 



VERA-0'SULLIVAN. (No. 2.) 

Of Cappanacusha Castle. 

Junior Branch. 

Armorial Bearings : Same as those of " Vera O'Sullivan." 



115. Philip O'Sullivan: second 
)n of Bernard, No. 114 on the fore- 
sing pedigree ; m. Honoria (or 
fora) O'Connor Kerry. 

116. Donal: his son; m. Joanna 
facCarthy. 

117. Richard (or Rory) : his son; 
I. Una, dau. of Neil Oge O'Neill, 
rince of Ulster. 

118. Owen : his son ; m. to Graine 
[acCarthy. 

119. Donal (2): his son; m. to 
[aedhbh O'Donnell. 

120. Philip (2): his son; m. to 
;elly, a dau. of Owen O'Sullivan 
[or. 

121. Rory: his son; m. to Mor 
itzmaurice. 

122. Donal (3) : his son ; m. to 
alia O'Donovan. 

123. Owen (2) : his son ; m. Eliza- 
Bth Fitzgerald. 

124. Ruadhraidh : his son; m. 
ulia MacCarthy, of Diishane. 

125. Donal (4) : his son ; m. Elana 
[acAuliffe. 

126. John : his son ; m. Mary 
'KeefFe, of Killeen. 

127. Tadhg (or Thige) : his son; 
I. Joanna O'Callaghan, of Clon- 
leen, co. Cork ; had issue : — 1 . 
hilip; 2. Connor, b. 2nd May, 
583, d. 5th May, 1769; m. to 



Ellen, dau. to Stepney Galwey, 
merchant, Cork. This Tadhg d. 
4th Aug., 1706, aged 54 years. 

128. Philip (3): his son; b. 8th 
March, 1682, d. 1754; m. Elizabeth, 

dau. of Irwin, of Roscommon, 

by -whom he had — 1. Owen, 2. 
Benjamin (of Cork), and 3. Oonagh 
(or Una) : 

(2). Benjamin had a son, Sir 
Benjamin, who was father of 
George James O'Sullivan of 
Wilmington, Isle of Wight 
(1867), 

129. Owen: his son; b. 1744, d. 
1808 ; he remained at or about 
Kenmare, where he m. a Miss 
O'Moriarty, and had by her several 
children, who, finding strangers in 
possession of their patrimony, dis- 
persed themselves to seek by hard 
labour a means of subsistence. 
Among other children he had — 1. 
Donogh (or Denis), 2. John, 3. 
Donal, 4. Owen, 5. Nora, and 6. 
Julia. 

130. Donogh (or Denis) : his son ; 
b. 1776, d. 1838; buried at Kil- 
murry, barony of West Muskerry, 
CO. Cork ; m. a Miss M'AulifFe, and 
by her had issue : — 1. John, 2. 
Denis, 3. Owen, and 4. Nora.* 
This Donogh led a wandering life 



* Nora: This Nora m. a man named Murphy, and had by him, two sons — 1. 
ann (d. s. p.) ; and 2. Denifl, who m. Kate Burke, and had issue — 1. Conn, 2. John, 3, 
enis, 4. Kate. This Denis resides (1887) at Douglas, near Cork. 



272 VER. 



IRISH PEDIGREES. 



YER. [part III. 



in East and West Muskeny, gene- 
rally at Shandubh, parish of 
Moviddy, where he died. 
131. John*: his son; b. about 

1799, d. , buried at Kilmurry ; 

resided for some time at Ahandubh, 
afterwards at Teeraveen, parish of 
Kilmurry, where he died. He m. 
Rachel, the dau. of Richard (or 
Roderic) O'Neill, hereditary Prince 
of Ulster, and by her had issue • — 
1. Donogh ; 2. Joanna ; 3. John ; 
4. Nora ; 5. Richard ; 6. Donogh 
(2) (or Denis) ; 7. Kate ; 8. another 
girl, and 9. Kate (2). 

All of these d. s. p. except Nora, 
Richard, and Denis, who are living 
in 1887. (4) Nora, m. Donal 
O'Cahan (or Kane), resides (1887) 
at Rerour, parish of Kilbonane ; has 
no issue. 

(6) Denis, m. Ellen,t the dau. of 
WiUiam Sheehan of Killegh, by 



his wife Joanna Hennessy, and 
has had issue: Honora(orNora), 
b. 1861, d. 1867; Rachel, b. 
25th April, 1869 ; Joanna, b. 
14th May, 1871 ; John, b. 20th 
May, 1873; Richard, b. 5th 
June, 1875 ; and Denis, b. 
22nd July, 1879. This Denis 
with his family resides (1887) 
at Curraghbeh, parish of Kil- 
murry. 
132. Richard O'Sullivan : his son ; 
b. — ; m. Kate O'Donovan, has by 
her only one child living — .Julia, b. i 
21st June, 1864; unm. in 18S7. 
This Richard resides (1887) at, 
Maghbeg, a few miles to the wesf 
of Bandon, as a farm-labourer to a 
man named Daly ! John : eldest 
son of Denis, brother of Richard 
(132), is living in 1887, at Curragh- 



beh, near Kilmurry. 



IRISH MONARCHS OF THE LINE OF HEBER. 






sons of Heber Fionn ; reigned together one year. 



son 



1. Heber Fionn : son of Milesius of Spain 

2. Er 

3. Orba 

4. Feron ^ 

5. Fergna ) 

6. Conmaol : son of Heber Fionn. 
Eochaidh Faobhar-glas : son of Conmaol. 
Eochaidh Mumha : son of Mofeibhis, son of Eochaidh (7). 
Eanna Airgthach : son of Eochaidh Faobhar Glas. 
Munmoin : son of Cas, son of Fearard, son of Rotheacta; 

Ros, son of Glas, son of Eanna (9). 

11. Fualdergoid: son of Munmoin. 

12. Rotheacta: son of Ronnach, son of Failbhe lolcorach, son of Ca 
Cedchaingnigh, son of Fualdergoid 

* John : We believe that the Eevd. Daniel O'Sullivan, P.P., of Enniskane, west c 
Bandon, was a cousin to this John. This Rev. gentleman's memory, as a zealous pries' 
and a solid Irish scholar and poet, is still fresh in the memory of the people of sout 
and west Cork. 

t Mien : The other brothers and sisters of this EUen are :— John, Mary, Willian 
Michael, Mark (of Lahore), Nora, James, and Robert. 



7, 

8. 

9. 

10. 



::!HAP. I.] MONARCHS OF THE LINE OF HEBER. 273 

13. Eiliomh : son of Eotheacta. 

14. Art Imleach : son of Eiliomh. 

15. Breas Rioghachta: son of Art Imleach. 

16. Seidnae Innaraidh: son of Breas Rioghachta. 

17. Duach Fionn : son of Seidnae Innaraidh. 

18. Eanna Dearg : son of Duach Fionn. 

19. Luaghaidh lardhonn : son of Eanna Dearg. 

20. Eochaidh Uarceas : son of Luaghaidh lardhonn. 

21. Lughaidh Lamhdearg : son of Eochaidh Uarceas. 

22. Art : son of Lughaidh Lamhdearg. 

23. Olioll Fionn : son of Art. 

24. Eochaidh : son of Olioll Fionn. 

25. Luaghaidh Lagha : son of Eochaidh (24). 

26. Reacht-Righ-dearg : son of Luaghaidh Lagha. 

27. Moghcorb : son of Cobthach Caomh, son of Reacht Righ-Dearg. 

28. Adhamhair Foltchaion : son of Fearcorb, son of Moghcorb. 

29. Niadhsedhaman : son of Adhamhair Foltchaion. 

30. lonadmaor : son of Niadhsedhaman. 

31. Lughaidh Luaighne : son of lonadmaor. 

32. Duach Dalladh-Deadha : son of Cairbre Lusgleathan, son of 
Lughaidh Luaighne. 

33. Crimthann : son of Felim, son of Aongus, etc., son of Duach (32). 
)ee the " Line of Heber," No. 93. 

34. Brian Boroimhe : son of Cineadh, son of Lorcan, etc., son of Cormac 
^as (See O'Brien Stem), son of Olioll Olum, son of Eoghan Mor, son of 
Dearg, son of Dearg Theine, son of Eanna Muneain, son of Loich Mor, 
ion of Muireadach, son of Eochaidh Garbh, son of Duach (32). 

35. Donough : son of Brian Boroimhe. 

36. Tirloch : son of Teige, son of Brian Boroimhe. 

37. Muirceartach : son of Teige, son of Brian Boroimhe. 



CHAPTER II. 



THE LINE OF ITHE. 



Ithe (or Ith), brother of Bile who is No. 35, page 50, was the ancestor of 
the Ithians. This Ithe was uncle of Milesius of Spain ; and his descendants 
settled mostly in Munster. 

The Stem of the "Line of Ithe." 



The Stem of the Irish Nation, from Ithe down to (No. 73) Cobthach 
Fionn, a quo O'Cofey,* of Munster. 



35. Ithe : son of Breoghan, King 
of Spain. 

36. Lughaidh [Luy] : his son ; 
a quo the Ithians were called 
Lugadians. 

37. Mai: his'son. 

38. Edaman : his son. 

39. Logha : his son. 

40. Mathsin : his son. 
4L Sin : his son. 

42. Gossaman : his son. 

43. Adaman : his son. 

44. Heremon : his son. 

45. Logha Feile : his son. 

46. Lachtnan : his son. 

47. Nuaclad Argni : his son. 

48. Deargthine : his son. 

49. Deagha Derg : his son. 

50. Deagha Amhra : his son. 
5L Ferulnigh : his son. 

62. Sithbolg : his son. 

53. Daire (or Darius) Diomdhach: 
his son. 

54. Each-Bolg : his son ; had a 
brother named Luy, who was the 
ancestor of Clancy of Dartry, in 
Leitrim; and some say, of 3£ac- 
aulay or MacGawley of Calry, in 
Westmeath. 

55. Ferulnigh (2) : his son. 



56. Daire (2): his son; from 
whom the Ithians were called 
Darinians. 

57. Luy : his son. 

58. MacNiadh : his son. Sabina, 
daughter of Conn of the Hundred 
Battles, was married to this Mac 
Niadh [Nia], by whom she had a 
son named Luy Mac con (cu; Irish, 
gen. con, coin, or cuin, a greyhound, 
also a chamjpion ; Gr. Ku-on), to 
whom the soubriquet "Mac con" 
was afi&xed, because in his youth 
he was wont to suckle the teat of a 
favourite greyhound. After Mac 
Niadh's death, Sabina got married 
to Olioll Glum, king of Munster, as 
already mentioned. (See p. 67.) 

59. Luy Mac con : his son ; the 
113th Monarch of Ireland. 

60. Aongus (or -^neas) : his son ; 
had four brothers : — 1. Fothach 
Argthach, the 118th Monarch of 
Ireland jointly with his brother 
Fothach Cairpeach, by whom, A.D. 
285, he was slain; 2. the said 
Fothach Cairpeach, the 119th Mon- 
arch ; 3. Duach, ancestor of Conell, 
O'Eennessy, McEirc, etc. ; 4. Fot- 
hach Canaan, ancestor of MacAlim 



* G* Coffey : There were other families of this name in ancient Meath and in 
Connaught, but not of the same stock as this famlj. 



:;hap. II.] ANT. 



ITHE GENEALOGIES. 



BAR. 275 



3r MacCalum, Earls of Argyle, etc. 
From one of these brothers also 
lescended O'HalUnan, etc. 

61. Fergus : son of ^neas. 

62. Luigheach : his son. 

63. -^neas Bolg : his son. 

64. Gearan : his son ; had a 
brother named Trean. 

65. Conall Claon (" claon" : Irish, 
oartial ; Gr. "klin-o") : his son. 

^Q. CeannEeithe("reithe": Irish, 
•/" a ram ; " ceann" a head) : his son j 
I quo O'Beithe.* 

67. Olioll : his son : had a bro- 



ther named Trean, from whom 
descended St. Beoardh (8 March) 
of Ardcarn. 

68. Fergus : son of Olioll. 

69. Connacille : his son. 

70. Maccon : his son. 

71. Olioll (2): his son. 

72. Dungal : his son. 

73. CobthachFionn ("cobthach": 
Irish, victorious; " fionn," fair, 
meaning *Hhe fairhaired victor"): 
his son ; a quo O'Cohhthaighy angli- 
cised 0' Coffey, 0' Co whig, Co fey, Coffy, 
and Cofee. 



ANTHONY. 



Arms : Ar. a leopard betw. two flaimclies sa. Crest : A goat's head gu. 

DONGALACH, who is No. 69 on the " Needham" pedigree, was the ancestor 
)f 0' Uaithne (" uaithne" : Irish, green) ; anglicised Anthony, Antony, Green, 
md Antonie ; and a quo the name of the barony of " Owney" in Tipperary. 



69. Dongalach : son of Fothach. 

70. Foghartach : his son. 

71. Flaith-im : his son. 

72. Gorggal : his son. 

73. Aongus : his son. 

74. Dearmatha : his son. 



75. Cathan : his son. 

76. Cathalan : his son. 

77. Cathmath : his son. 

78. Euadhri : his son. 

79. Matudan : his son. 



I 



BARRY. (No. 1.) 
Arms : Ar. three bars gemels gu. 



OTHACH Canaan, the fifth son of Lughaidh Maccon, who is No. 59 on 
he " Line of Ithe," ante, was the ancestor of O'Baire ; anglicised Barry, '\ 
^arie, Barrie, and normanized Be Barrie, and Du Bairi, 



* O^Reithe : This name has been anglicised Ram. 

t Barry : Of this family was James Barry, the distinguished artist, who was born 
I Cork in October, 1741 ; and died in London on the 22nd February, 1S06, aged 64 ; 
id was interred in St. Paul's, near to his friend Sir Joshua Eeynolds. 

Another of this family name was John Barry, Commodore, who was born near 
acumshin, co. Wexford, in 1745 ; he died in September, 1803, and was hurried in 
hiladelphia. He went to sea at the age of fourteen ; and the colony of Pe;iasylvania 
Jcame his adopted country. When only twenty five he had risen to be the commander 



276 BAR. 



IRISH PEDIGREES. 



BAR. [part III. 



59. Lughaidh (or Luy) Maccon, 
the 113th Monarch of Ireland : son 
of MacNiadh. 

60. Fothach Canaan : his son. 

61. MacNiadh [nia] : his son. 

62. Breasal : his son. 

63. Eochaidh (or Eocha) : his 
son. 

64. Conor : his son. 



65. Baire : his son. 

66. Garran : his son. 

67. Aodh (or Hugh) Beag : his 
son. 

68. Echin : his son. 

69. Eochaidh Aigneach : his son. 

70. Baire (" baire" : Irish, a 
hurling match) : his son ; a quo 
0' Baire. 



William Fitzphilip Barry got a grant and confirmation from King 
John, dated 8th November, 1208, of the three cantreds of — 1. Olthan, 2. 
Muscry, 3. Dunegan and Killedy ; which Fitzstephen had given his father 
in the " kingdom of Cork." 



1. William Fitzphilip Barry ; 
whose parentage is not mentioned. 

2. David : his son ; the ancestor 
of Barry, of Barrymore ; was Lord 
Justice of Ireland, a.d. 1267. 

3. Kobert : his son. 

4. Philip : his son. 

5. David (2) : his son. 

6. Davoc : his son. 



7. William Maol : his son. 

8. Lawrence : his son. 

9. James : his sod. 

10. Eichard : his son. 

11. James (2) : his son. 

12. Eichard (2) : his son. 

13. James (3) : his son. 

14. David Barry : his son ; living 
A.D. 1170. 



BAEEY. (No. 2.) 
Viscounts of Buttevant, County Corl: 



Arms : Ar. three bars gemels, gu. Crest : Out of a castle with two towers, ar. a 
wolf's head sa. Supporters : Two wolves ducally gorged and chained or. Motto : 
Boutez en avant. 

He m., first. Ellen, dau of 

Racket, and by her had five daugh- 
ters. David's second wife was 

Eliza, dau. of Suple, by whom 

he had : 

7. John Barry, who m. Ellen, 
dau. of Eichard Barry, of Mony- 
donly, CO. Cork, gent. 



Eichard, the second son of Vis- 
count Buttevant, had : 

2. Thomas, of Ballyroney, county 
Cork, who had : 

3. Thomas, who had: 

4. David, who had : j 

5. John, who had : 

6. David, who d. 3rd Jan., 1639. 



of the Blach Prince^ one of the finest traders between Philadelphia and London. Early 
in the War of Independence, he was given a naval command by Congress, and was one 
of the first to fly the United States flag at sea. In 1777 he was publicy thanked by 
General Washington, for his valuable services. It is stated that Lord Howe vainly 
endeavoured to tempt him from his allegiance by the ofi"er of the command of a British 
ship-of-the-line. In 1778 and 1779, he commanded the Belief, and was accorded the 
rank of Commodore. From the conclusion of the War until his death, he was con- 
stantly occupied in superintending the progress of the United States Navy ; and ha» 
been called by some naval writers the father of the American Navy. 



CHAP. II.] BAR. 



ITHE GENEALOGIES. 



BAR. 277 



BARRY. (No. 3.) 

Of Sandville^ County Limerick, 

Arms : See those of " Barry" (No. 2.) 

A Cadet of the " Barry" family of Buttevant got by marriage, early in 
the fifteenth century a considerable estate in the Clangibbon country, 
near Kilmallock, in the co. Limerick. A member of the family inter- 
married* with the family of Bourke of Clanwilliam, in the same county. 



1. Donal Barry (d. in 1612), of 
Owney (now Abington), had : 

2. " Dowle" (or Daniel), who d. 
in 1640, was buried in the family 
vaultf at Abington, which he had 
erected in 1633. He m. Johanna 
Bourke, of the Bourkes (Lord 
Brittas) family, and had : 

3. David, who succeeded his 
father in 1640, but lost his property 
in the general confiscations after 
1649. This David Barry, having 
saved the life of a member of the 
Ingoldsbyl family, was excused 



from transplanting, and settled 
under the protection of Ingoldsby 
on the lands of Fryarstown, in the 
parish of Rochestown, about 1656. 
This David Barry left several sons. 
4. John, of Fryarstown : son of 
said David; d. in 1710, leaving 
three sons. 

I. James, of whom presently. 

II. David. IIL Thomas. These 
two sons David and Thomas 
served in the army of King 
James XL 



* Intermarried : The Barrys intermarried with the Bourkes ; the Raleighs, of 
Rawleystown ; Fitzgeralds and Molonys of the co. Clare ; Hartwells of Bruff ; 
O'Shaughnessys, a branch of the Gortensignara family ; Grenes, of Cappamurra ; etc. 
The principal seats of the Bourkes (mentioned in this genealogy) were Brittas Castle ; 
Bilboa Court, Caherconlish, Castle Connell, * Bally bricken Court, BaUynegarde, and 
Kilpeacon. A large grant of the lands of Rawleystown, which was part of the 
Desmond Estate, was in 1609 made by Kiog James the First to James Raleigh, uncle 
;o Sir Walter Ealeigh. 

t Vault : The inscription on that vault is still legible, and reads as follows : — 

*' Nobilis admodum Dulamus Barry In honorem suorum Parentum sui ipsius, 
[Jxoris Joannse Bourke, et filiorum suorum, hoc sepulchrum fieri curavit. 

•' Antiqua Genitus Barri de stirpi Dulamus 

Quique Appolonea Doctus in arte viget. 

Quique fide plenus nusquam languentibus agris, 

Defuit et Potriam qualibet auxit ope 

Hsec pius extinctis monumenta parentibus affert, 

Q,uas sibi quaeque deinsint monumenta suis 

Tu qui cernis opus mortis memor esto f uturse, 

Die prsecor hac vivant qui tumulantur humo. 
A.D. 1633." 
X Ingoldshy : Sir Henry Ingoldsby, governor of Limerick, got large grants of the 
lODfiscated Estates of the Bourkes, in the Barony of Clanwilliam, co. Limerick ; 
ncluding Ballybricken, Fryarstown, Luddenmore, Ballyhoudan, etc. Sir Henry 
ngoldsby's mother was Elizabeth, daughter of Sir Oliver Cromwell, Knight of the 
5ath, eldest brother of the Protector's father. Lord Massy represents this family at 
>resent. 



278 BAK. 



IRISH PEDIGREES. 



BAR. [part III. 



5. James (d. in 1735): son of 
John ; had three sons : 

I. Garrett, of whom presently. 

II. James. 

III. John. 

6. Garrett : son of James ; d. in 
1771, leaving one son. 

7. James of Fryarstown ; b. 4th 
February, 1749; d. 1st May, 1819. 
This James m., on 3rd Nov., 1767, 
Anastasia Bourke- White, and had 
three sons : 

I. James, of Kockstown Castle, 
b. 4th May, 1771; d. 25th 
July, 1828. This James m. 
on the 10th February, 1812, 
Dilyana Molony, of Craggs, 
county Clare, and had two 
daughters, but no son. 

II. Thomas, b. 1773; d. in 1837. 
Hem., in 1818, Miss Hartwell, 
of Bruff, and had issue. 

III. John, of Sandville. 

8. John Barry, of Sandville :* 
son of James j b. 20th Feb., 1779; 
d. 29th Aug., 1839. Hem., 13th 
Feb., 1804, Mary, only daughter of 
E. O'Shaughnessy, Esq., and had 
issue three sons and one daughter : 

I. James, of whom presently. 

II. Thomas, of Caherline, b. 
1809; d. 1866, leaving issue. 

III. John, b. 1823; d. unm. in 
1860. 

I. Mary, who m. on 23rd Feb., 
1843, John Ball, Esq., nephew 



of the Right Hon. Judge Ball, 
and had issue. 

9. James : eldest son of John ; 
b. 17th Nov., 1805; d. 2nd Sept., 
1856. This James was twice m. : 
first, on the 18th July, 1833, to 
Christina (d. s. p. in 1835), dau. of 
D. Clanchy, Esq., D.L., of Charle- 
ville ; secondly, on the 29th Xov., 
1837, he m. Maria, dau. of John 
Grene,t Esq., J.P., of Cappamurra, 
CO. Tipperary, and by her had five 
sons and two daughters : 

I. James-Grene, of whom pre- 
sently. 

II. Albert, b. 23rd May, 1842; 
in Holy Orders. 

III. Nicholas. 
lY. William. 
Y. John. 

I. Annie, who, on the 29th Nov., 
1867, m. Thomas Butler, Esq., 
R.M. 

II. Mary. 

10. James-Grene Barry, J.P. : 
eldest son of James ; b. 20th April, 
1841 j and living in 1883. This 
James m. on 20th June, 1881, 
Mary, only dau. of T. Kane, Esq., 
of AVhitehall, co. Clare, M.D., J.P., 
and has had : 

I. James, of whom presently. 

11. Gerald, b. 18th Dec, 1883. 

II. James Barry : son of James- 
Grene Barry; b. 8th June, 1882, 
and living in 1883. 



BARRY. (No. 4.) 

Loi'ds qfSaniry, County Dublin. 

Arms : Barry of six ar. and gii. Crest ; Out of a ducal coronet or. a wolf's head 
erased gu. collared gold. Supporters : Two wolves ar. guttee de sang collEU'ed az. 
Motto : Kegi legi fidelis. 

* Sandville : Sandville is a part of Fryarstown. 

t Grene : The Grenes of Cappamurra are descended from a brother of Sir Thomas 
Grene, of Bobbing, Kent, who settled at Corsto-wTi, co. Kilkenny, in 1608. Thif 
family have retained the old spelling of the name Grene. 



HAP. II.] BAR. 



ITHE GENEALOGIES. 



CLA. 279 



Patrick Barry had : 

2. James, who had : 

3. Richard, who had : 

4. Sir James, Lord of Santry, 
ind Lord Chief Justice of the King's 



Bench, who d. in Feb., 1673. He 
m. Kath., dau. of Sir Eichard 
Parsons, and had : 

5. Eichard Barry, the last Lord of 
Santry. 



CLANCY. (No. 2.) 

Of Dartry, County Monaghan. 

Arms : Ar. two lions pass, guard, in pale gu. Crest : A hand couped at the wrist 
srect, holding a sword impaling a boar's head couped all ppr. 

LuGHACH (or Luy), brother of Each Bolg, who is No. 54 on the " Line of 
[the," was the ancestor of MacFlanchaidhe, of Dartry ; anglicised Clanchy, 
C^lancie, Clancy,'^ Clinch^] Glancy, and normanized De Clancy. 



54. Lughach : son of Daire 
Diomdhach. 

55. Eochaidh : his son. 

56. ^neas : his son. 

57. Olioll : his sou. 

58. Cormac : his son. 

59. Dunlang : his son. 

60. Cathair : his son. 

61. Flann : his son. 

62. Algeal : his son. 

63. Amhailgadh : his son. 

64. Eochaidh : his son. 

65. Dunlang : his son. 

66. Lughach ; his son. 

67. Con all : his son. 

68. Fiach : his son. 

69. Conall (2) : his son. 

70. Fionn : his son. 

71. Cronluachra ; his son. 

72. Flanchaidh ("flan" Irish, red 
ymjplexioned ; " caidh" chaste) : his 
son ; a quo MacFlanchaidhe.X 



73. Aodh Cleireach : his son. 

74. Cathal na Caiirge (" cairaig" : 
Irish, a rock or bulwark ; Gr. 
"charax;" Wei. "karreg;" Corn. 
" carrag") : his son ; a quo O'Caiirge, 
anglicised Carrick, Garrick, Craig, 
and Rock. 

75. Giolla (or William) : his son. 

76. Teige : his son. 

77. Cathal : his son. 

78. Teige (2) : his son. 

79. Teige Baccach : his son. 

80. William (2) : his son. 

81. Cathal Dubh: his son; had 
a brother named Fearach. 

82. Cathal Oge : his son ; had a 
brother named Teige Oge. 

83. Cathal Dubh [Dhu] Mac- 
Clancy, of Dartry: son of Cathal 
Oge. 



* Clancy : In 1750 Michael Clancy, M.D., published in Dublin his Memoirs and 
Travels, and a Latin Poem — Templina Veneris sive Amorum Rhapsodies. 

t Clinch : Of this family was the Barrister-at-Law, who in the early part of this 
3entury was known as the *' great Counsellor Clinch," and who lived in Dublin. Mr. 
OUnch left four sons and two daughters — 1. who was a Stipendiary Magistrate in 
Tamaica, under the Governorship of Lord Sligo ; 2. who was an Inspector of National 
Schools in Ireland ; 3. Bernard, who was a Sub-Inspector in the Irish Constabulary ; 
t. Peter. One of the daughters was named Margaret. 

X MacFlanchaidhe [MacFlancha] : see Note (*), under the *« Clancy" (of Munster) 
pedigree, p. 80. 



280 COF. 



IRISH TEDIGREES. 



COF. [part III. 



COFFEY. 
Of Munster. 

This family were dynasts or chief lords of that portion of the ancient 
territory of Corca Lidghe* now called Barryroe-east, and Barryroe-west, 
in the county Cork. In Irish the family name is O'Cohhthaigh ; anglicised 
0' Coffey, OCou-Mg, and, more lately, Coffey, Coffy, and Coffee. 



74. DonochM6r; son of Cobthach 
Fionn, who is No. 73 on '' The Line 
of Ithe," ante. 

75. Donall Mor : his son. 

76. Maccraith : his son. 

77. Conchobar (or Conor): his 
son. 

78. Maghnus (or Maighneas) : 
his son. 

79. Conor (2) : his son. 

80. Maithan Dall : his son. 

81. Cobthach (2): his son. 

82. Derraod : his son. 

83. Fergal : his son. 

84. Donoch : his son. 

85. Aodh (or Hugh) : his son. 

86. Maghnus (2) : his son. 

87. Conor (3) : his son. 

88. Niocholl : his son. 

89. Walter : his son. 

90. Cobtach (3) : his son. 

91. Teige : his son; had a bro- 
ther named Niocholl, who was the 
ancestor of MacA'icoI. 

92. Olioll (3): son of Teige. 

93. Dermod (2) : his son. 

94. Donall (2) : his son. 

95. Maghnus (3) : his son. 

96. Cobthach (4) : his son. 

97. Conor (4) : his son. 

98. Maolpadraic : his son. 



99. Ceannfaolla : his son. 

100. Aodh (2) : his son. 

101. Cumumhan: his son. 

102. Muireadach : his son. 

103. Cathal (or Charles) : his son. 

104. Donall (3) : his son. 

105. Brian : his son. 

106. Murtoch : his son. 

107. Crimthann : his son. 

108. Saortuile : his son. 

109. Niochall : his son. 

110. Aodh (3): his son. 

111. Cathal (2); his son. 

112. Donoch (2) : his son. 

113. Felim: his son. 

114. Teige (2) : his son. 

115. Cathal (3): his son. 

116. Donall (4): his son. 

117. Aodh (4) : his son. 

118. Cormac : his son. 

119. Aodh (or Hugh) : his son. 

120. Cathal (4): his son. 

121. Teige (3) : his son ; Ii\ang in 
1657. 

122. Shane: his son; living in 
1701 ; held the lands of Muckross 
(at Killarney) under Charles Mac 
Carthy M6r,'^from A.D. 1693. 

123. Dermod (or Darby) : his son ; 
buried in Muckross Abbey, where 
his tomb exists. 



* Corca Luighe : This was a territory in Carbery, in the west of the county Cork ; 
and was so called because principally inhabited by families of the Lugadian Race, 
descendants of Luighaidh, son of Ithe, uncle of Milesius of Spain, and the first 



Milesian discoverer of Ireland. 



Corcaluighe ("corcach:" Irish, sicampy grouvd) 
extended from Bandon to Crookhaven and to the river of Kenmare ; and was anciently 
possessed by the O'Baires [O'Barrys], 0'Cofi"eys, O'Deas, O'Driscolls, O'Fihillys, 
O'Flains, O'Heas, O'Henegans, O'Learys, etc. 

The city of " Cork" is by some derived from the Irish word corcach, above men- 
tioned ; because it is built on a low marsh island, formed by the branches of the river 
Lee 



3HAP. II.] COF. 



ITHE GENEALOGIES. 



NEE. 281 



124. Edmond : his son; living in 
.807. 

125. Edmond (2): his son; died 
n 1841. This Edmond had an 
Mer brother named AVilliam, and 

L younger brother named John 

)oth of whom died unmarried. 



126. Edward Lees Coffey: son of 
Edmond (2) ; living in America in 
1881, and had a family. This 
Edward had four brothers — 1. 
James-Charles of Dublin, d. 1880; 
2. John- William ; 3. David; 4. 
Henry. 



NEEDHAM. 

Arms : Ar. a bend engr. az. betw. two bucks' heads cabossed sa. attired ar. 
7rest : A phoenix in flames ppr., etc. 

^ACNiADH, who is No. 58 on the " Line of Ithe," was the ancestor of 
JNiadh or O'Neidhe Uaithne (or O'Niadh of the barony of Owney in 
Dipperary) ; anglicised Needharrij Neville^ and Macule. 



58. MacNiadh ("niadh:" Irish, 
; mighty man, or champion : son of 
jughaidh or Luy; a quo O'Madh 
r aNeidhe. 

59. Fothach Argthach : his son. 

60. Fachtna : his son. 

61. Dalian: his son. 

62. Feargus : his son. 



63. Maccaille : his son 

64. Laisre : his son. 

65. Natfraoch : his son. 

66. Fionnan : his son. 

67. Toman : his son. 

68. Fothach : his son. 

69. Dongalach : his son. 



NICHOLSON, (No. 1.) 

Arms : For the Armorial Bearings of the several branches of this family, see 
lurke's " Armory." 

!^I0CH0LL, brother of Teige who is No. 91 on the "Coffey" pedigree, was 
he ancestor of MacNicaill, sometimes written NacNiocoil, smd MacNioclais ; 
LUglicised MacNichol, MacNicol,^ Nicholls, Nicholas, MacNicholas, Nicholson^ 
Vicolson, I\icols, Nicson, and Nixon. 

91. Niocholl (" nicaill :" Irish, 
• ni," not, and '' caill," to lose ; 
leb. '' calah," he faileth) : son of 
!)obthach; first of the family who 
ettled in Scotland. 

92. Ard : his son. 



93. Asmain : his son. 

94. Arailt : his son. 

95. Turc Athcliath (athcliath : 
Irish, " Dublin) :" his son ; meaning 
Turc of Dublin. 

96. Amlaeimh : his son. 



* MacNicol : In a lately published work, purporting to give the " History of the 
Icottish Clans," it is stated that this Clan was of Norwegian orgin. No doubt the 
/Ian, from time to time, may have made several marriage alliances with Danish and 
Norwegian families ; but the Clan MacNicol was of Irish extraction ! Gregall Mac- 
Nicol, who is No. 113 on this pedigree, acquired historic notability by his ojiposition 



282 NIC. IRISH PEDIGREES. NIC. [PART III, 



97. Taidg [Teige] : his son. 

98. Carfin : his son. 

99. Aillin : his son. 
100. Foil : his son. 



101. Fogail : his son. 

102. Muireadach : his son. 

103. Arailt (2): his son. 

104. ErUle: his son. 



to and defeat of the Danes and Norwegians : a fact, which in itself, would go to prove i 

that the Clan MacNicol is not of Danish or Norwegian descent. , 

In connection with this subject we have lately been favoured with the follow- • 
ing— 

*' Notes anent Clan MacNicol."" t 



By William Nicolson, of Millaquin Refinery, Bundaberg, Queensland : 

1. The badge of the Clan is a sprig of oak, in memory of their ancestor Daire. 
— See O'Hart's Pedigrees; Annals of the Four Masters, &c. 

2. The Daireiniaus or Dairinoi have been identified as the Kairinoi of Ptolemy, 
and as the Clan now kno\^Ti as MacNicol or Nicolson, anglicd Nicholson. 

3. The adoption of the Clan name of O'Niochol or MacNicol was the result of the 
fealty of the Daireinians to Brian Boru, who having ordained that every sept should 
adopt some particular surname, in order to preserve correctlj' the history and genealogy 
of the different tribes, the majority of them adopted that of O'Kiochol, one of their 
chiefs celebrated to this day for his unbounded hospitality. Niochol is No. 91 on the 
Stem of the Clan. 

4. Clan MacNeachtain, now MacNaughten, and Clan MacNeachdail now MacNicol 
or Nicolson, have from time immemorial been in such close contact, that they have 
often had their chief in common, and their Tartan is so remarkably similar as to point 
out some special reason for the close affinity existing between them. O'Dugan names 
O'Taireceirt (Daire) as chief of Clanna Neachtain ; and in the Annals of the Four 
Masters, O'Taireceirt is given also as chief of Clanna Snedgile, otherwise SnackroU : 
Snackroll being Nicol or Nicolson. 

5. The persistence of some Nicolsons as to Danish descent, and the equally per- 
sistent assertion of other Nicolsons as to the Irish lineage of the Clan cap be satisfac- 
torily accounted for, and these apparently contradictory statements reconciled : For 
example — Ottar Snedgile, or Snackroll, or Nicolson, an Irish prince and Earl of the 
Western Hebrides, became King over the Danes in Dublin, from a.d. 1146 to 1148, by 
choice of the Danes to whom he was allied by ties of relationship, and there are other 
instances of the sort ;— moreover, the settlement of Nicolsons in Cumberland and in 
Northumberland appears to be directly traceable to the period when Irish princes 
formed matrimonial alliances with the princesses of Danish lineage ; — nevertheless, 
in spite of the Danish affinities of some of the chiefs of Clan MacNicol or O'Niochol, 
the majority of the Nicolsons seem to have fought for Brian Boru at Clontarf. 

6. In the year 1204, Sitrig O'Sruithen, Archineach of Congbhala, chief of Clan 
Congbhala, chief of Clan Snedgile, died and was buried in the church built by him- 
self. It would appear that in him Fuileadh, No. 105 on the Stem of the Nicolsons 
(Fuileadh the destitute), lost a friend and protector. Giollareigh was the next chief of 
Clan Snedgile and of Clan Fingin, but who are Clanna Fingin ? 

105. Fuileadh, the destitute, 106. Erblile, and 107. Sdacail, the Estate loser, were 
aU contemporaries of and near of kin to the celebrated Andrew Nicolson who was, as 
was Ottar Snackoll, a Hebridean chief and high in authority amongst the Danish 
princes. Fuileadh, Erblile, and Sdacaill appear to have been on the Irish because 
losing side in Clan matters : hence the flight and destruction that portion of the Clan, 
from time to time removing from Ireland and settling in Skye, in Cumberland, in 
Northumberland, &c., becoming of necessity increasingly allied to the Danish party. 
Even the names of the members of the Stem of the Nicolsons, as traced by O'Hart, 
prove this solution of the Irish and Danish traditions of the Clan MacNicol to be 
correct. 

101. Fogail the fugitive. 

102. Muireadach at the time of the death of Sitrig O'Sruithen was, as his name 
implies, a chief of Clan MacNicol or Snedgile, who had taken to a sea-fearing life, and 



:iHAP. II.] NIC. 



ITHE GENEALOGIES. 



NIC. 283 



105. Fuileadh : his son. 

106. Erbhle (or Erlerle) : his son. 

107. Sdacaill ("staid:" Irish, an 
'.state; "caill," to lose) : his son. 

108. Torstan : his son. 

109. Tortin : his son. 

110. Torcill : his son. 

111. Seaill: his son. 



112. Gillemare : his son. 

113. Gregall : his son. 

114. Nicaill : his son. 

115. Neaill : his son. 

116. Aigh : his son. 

117. Nicaill (2) : his son. 

118. Eoin (or John): his son. 

119. Eogan : his son. 



was probably supporting himself and his adherents by piracy with the help of Danish 
allies. 

103. Arailt, or Harold his son, as his name implies must have had a Danish mother, 
for " Harold" is not an Irish name ; his mother was most probably a Dublin Danish 
princess. 

104. Erlile, his son, was probably reared in Skye ; for in his youthful days the 
country of the O'Niochol in Ireland was ravaged by English and Irish alike. In a.d. 
1212 Giolla Fialach O'Boyle, with a party of the Kinnel Connell, plundered some of the 
Kiuel Owen, who were under the protection of the OTaireceirt. O'Taireceirt over- 
took them, and in the conflict which ensued, was slain. 

105. Fuileadh, his son : of the period in which he lived the Four Masters write 
that then no man spared his neighbour, but took advantage of his misfortunes, and 
spoiled and plundered him ; and that many women, children, and helpless persons 
perished of cold and famine during the wars of this period. Nor were matters any more 
favourable to him and his clansmen in Syke, where the Nicolsous were appealing to 
Norwegians and Danes for help against the Scots of the mainland, who continually 
made incursions into the Western Hebrides, slaying women and children, even placing 
babes on the points of their spears and shaking them till they were pierced through 
and fell down the shaft of the spears to their hands, when they threw them away life- 
less. These horrible excesses led to King Hacon's Expedition, and at Largs Andrew 
Nicolson, one of the most gigantic men of his day, fought at the head of a body of 
Danes and Norwegian and Skye men, gaining for himself renown which lasts to this 
day. It is recorded that prior to the battle he cut down one of his foes slicing him in 
halves lengthways, i.e. from the crown of his head to the seat in the saddle, so that 
his adversary dropped instantly half on one side of the horse he was riding, and half 
on the other side. In spite of prodigies of valour the Skyemen, Danes, and Norwegians 
were routed, but under Andrew Nicolsou's guidance (he being in command of Hacon's 
fleet) they reassembled in Skye where the allies were abundantly supplied with 
provisions. 

Here then in the history of the times we have the clue to the Irish and Danish 
traditions of Clan MacNicol — Fogail, the fugitive, becomes such by reason of his 
unsuccessful opposition to Invaders of Ireland — Muireadach, his son, seeks on the waters 
the safety he cannot find on land, and thenceforward the Nicolsons and Danes are 
closely allied. 

From the time of Sdacail, the Estate loser, dates, we believe, the foUowingpro verb : — 
Bumasdair de chlann Mhic Neachdaill agus amadan de chlann Mhic Cuin. 
(A fool of the Nicholsons and an idiot of the McQuinn) ; 
A proverb evidently fixing some event in the career of the chiefs of each Clan, 
whereby the Clan rights were prejudicially affected by them as representatives of the 
septs. 

This view of the case is confirmed by the fact of the well known break, here 
occuring in the chief ship of Clan MacNicol, i.e. 

108. Torstan McLeod, contemporary with 105, Fuileadh. 

109. Torcin : his son ; contemporary with 106. Erlile. 

110. Torcill : his son ; contemporary with 107, Sdacaill. 

This Torcill is the Torcill who married the heiress of the Nicolson chiefs, whose 
family in the male line became, according to Fullarton, at that date extinct. And it is 
important to note that the son of Torcill and of this heiress is named Seaill, probably 



284 NIC. IRISH PEDIGREES. NIC. [PART III. 



I. and II. j was thrice married and 
had twenty-three children; one of 
the wives was Margaret Morrison, 
of Lewis. 

125. Malcolm: his son; Chief of 
his Clan ; married the poetess Mary- 
MacLeod, sister of John Garbh 



120. Eion (2) :* his son. 

121. Alexander: his son. 

122. Donald: his son; had a bro- 
her named Neil. 

123. Malcolm: son of Donald. 

124. Donald MacNicol : his son; 
Chief of the Clan in the Isle of 
Skye, in the reigns of King Charles 

the original form of the name of Sdacaill the Estate loser. It is evident that the 
peculiar form of the genealogy in the original Gaelic : — 

Scalll, ic Torcill, ic Totin, ic Torstain McSdacaill, ic Erlile 0'' Fuileadh, ic Erlile 
MacArailt, ic Muireadach, ic Fogail, is intended to convey some such solution of the 
succession as this : — 

Scaill the first then has his dynasty perpetuated in Scaill the second, — Scaill being 
the true form of the name. That there is nothing farfetched in the hypothesis above 
advanced will be clear to all \^ ho are familiar -witli Celtic and Hebraic play upon the 
pronounciation and signification of names. O'Hart gives Nicail or Kicolto be equiva- 
lent of one who ^^ loseth not \' i.e. Scaill and Sdacaill to be equivalent to "Estate 
loser.'" Sdacaill's Heiress knew all this and named her son accordingly ; — just as in the 
case of Jesus of Nazareth, those who believe him to be the Messias call him Jeschua, but 
the Jews rejecting him call him Jeschu. Thej^ carefully leave out the " a, " because by 
so doing they indicate that he could not save himself much less save his people ; 
moreover, by omitting the "a" the Cabbalists were able to give an evil significance to 
the name : the remaining letters being held forth as equivalent to " His name and 
remembrance shall perish." 

Lastly, upon the foregoing basis sundry difficulties of chronology are removed, and 
all the conflicting elements of the Clan history are reconciled. Moreover, the reason 
for Torcill's son by the Heiress being named Scaill, as a per contra to Sdacaill, is the 
more evident on comparison of Celtic land laws with the record contained in Numbers 
XXXVI. 

No. 95. Tore Athcliath : It is supposed that the Castle of Athcliath, near Sligo, 
demolished in a.d. 1317, was built by Tore. 

No. 69. Con-a-cille : From a careful comparison of dates and periods of generation, 
it becomes evident that Con-a-cille was contemporary with Laeghaire McNiall, first 
Christian King of Ireland ; and that he gained his name by reason of his church 
building for Saint Patrick, by whose ministry he was converted. 

73. Cobthach Fionn (fair-haired victor) probably acquired soubriquet under Fergus 
Mdr jNIac Earca when that foimder of the Milesian Monarchy in Scotland went 
thither to fight the Picts. He would certainly head a substantial army of Daireinians 
who could at no other date have had sufficient motive for emigrating from Ireland to 
Scotland in sufficient numbers to found the colony of Dairinoi or Kairinoi, since iden- 
tified as the Clan MacNicol. — See my Notes, 1, 2 & 3, supra. 

88. Niochol Snackoll Snedgile : That the Clan was divided at Ciontarf seems 
certain. Brian Boru declined the offer of troops made by the King of Ulster in con- 
sequence of former feuds between them, but accepted the aid of Sitrig, the Dane, 
against the Danes ; and as Tore Athcliath (or Tore of Dublin) was certainly one of 
Brian Bora's supporters, and as Sitrig is a name not unf requent in Nicolson genealogies, 
the inference may be justifiable that this Sitrig and Tore were kinsmen. 

101. Fogail the fugitive : Excepting that the Four Masters mention the O'Taire- 
ceirt heads of Clan MacNicol or Sneidgile as patriots, I have found nothing to show 
which of the chiefs opposing the English Invasion Fogail could have been. 

* Eoiyi : According to some records the three names between this Eoin and 
Donald, No. 124, are as follows :— No. 121 Nicaill (3) ; No. 122, Andreas; and No. 
123, Nicaill (4). This Nicaill (4), who was called the "Outlaw," had a son No. 124, 
who was called Donald Mor, who had a son William, No. 125. It would _ however, 
appear that the members of this Clan had a great partiality for marrying into their 
own families ; from which cause the names of the sons-in-law, in those three generations 
may have been inserted for those of the sons, or, vice versa : being of the same sirname. 



OHAP. II.] NIC. 



ITHE GENEALOGIES. 



NIC. 285 



MacLeod, the tallest Highlander 
in his time. Of the brothers and 
sisters of this Malcolm we have as- 
;ertained the names of the follow- 
ing: 1. Donald; 2. William; 3. 
Rev. Alexander, who twice married 
[nto the family of " The MacDonald, 
Df the Isles ;" 4. Patrick, who mar- 
ried Grizel Frazer, a near relative 
)f the then Lord Lovat ; 5. George ; 
5. John, who died unmarried ; 7. 
Tames ; 8. Jane, who was married 
;o MacKinnon, of Corrie ; 9. Eachel, 
narried to Eonald MacDonald ; 
10. Mary, married to Alexander, 



McQueen; and 11. Neill, who mar- 
ried Kate MacDonald. 

126. John : son of Malcolm : mar- 
ried Anne MacLean ; had a brother 
Angus. 

127. Malcolm : son of John ; mar- 
ried Jessie MacDonald. 

128. Donald : his son ; married 
Margaret MacDonald; died 1797. 

129. John : his son; married 
Marion Davidson ; died 1850. 

130. Norman Nicholson, the Chief 
of the Clan ; his son : living in 
Camelford, Cambeltown, Tasmania, 
A.D. 1880. 



NICOLSON. (No. 2.) 

Of Portree. 

ITeil, brother of Donald, who is No. 122 on the foregoing ("Nicolson," 
nTo. 1) pedigree, was the ancestor of Nicolson, of Portree, Isle of Skye, 
Gotland. 



122. Neil : son of Alexander. 

123. John : son of Neil. 

124. Samhairle (Sorley or Samuel), 
f Drumnie : his son ; married 
Margaret O'Donnell. 

125. Alexander : his son ; married 
MacLean, of Borera. 

126. Donald: his son; married 
lary MacQueen. 

127. Alexander : his son; born 
1 1722; married Catherine Mac- 
»ueen; died 1809. 

128. Samuel (2) : his son ; born in 
757; married in 1789 Betsey for 
llizabeth), daughter of Norman 
Ticolson* of Peinefiler, Portree, 
his Samuel died in 1832 ; and 
letsey, his wife, died in 1853. 

* Nicolson ; This Norman Nicolson was the son of John, son of Neil, son of Donald 

CacNicol (No. 124 on the foregoing No. 1 pedigree), the Chief of the Clan in the Isle 

: Skye, in the reigns of King Charles I. & H ; and this Neil with many members 

the Nicolson family, migrated to America, at the end of the seventeenth, and 

iginning of the eighteenth, century. 

t Norman : This Norman Nicolson, in a letter to the writer of these pages, 
ys — " The MacDonalds, MacLeods, Nicolsons, and MacQueens (or MacQuiuns) 
ime from Ireland here (to Scotland) ages and ages ago." 



129. Norman :f their son ; born 
in 1803; married Marion Bethune 
in 1837 ; living in 1878 in Peine- 
filer, Portree, Isle of Skye. 

130. Samuel Nicolson, of Green- 
ock : his son; born in 1838; 
married in June, 1873, to Jessie 
McDougall; living in 1877; had 
two brothers and two sisters : the 
brothers were — 1. Neil ; 2. Norman 
and the sisters were — 1. Maryanne, 
2. Margaret. 

131. Norman Nicolson: son of 
Samuel; born in 1873, and living 
in 1878; had two sisters— 1. 
Marion, 2. Mary. 



286 NIC. 



IRISH PEDIGREES. 



NIC. [part III. 



NICHOLSON. (No. 3.) 

In America. 

William, a younger brother (or rather brother-in-law) of Malcom who is 
No. 125 on the "Nicholson" No. 1 pedigree, was the ancestor of several 
branches of the Nicholson family, in America. 

125. William : son of Donald Mor, 
and son-in-law of Donald, the Chief 
of the Clan ; said to have married 
the Chief's daughter ; and said to 
have perished at or near Sedgemoor 
at the time of the battle of that 
name. 

126. John (commonly called " The 
Sailor;" the H. P. and P. of D. of 
the " Stuart Papers") : his son ; 
signs his name Nicolson ; married 
Joanna Coke, at Dartmouth, on the 
3rd December, 1695. 

127. William, of Marlborough, 
Devon, merchant : son and only 
child of John, "The Sailor," and 
Joanna Coke ; spelled his name 
Nicholson; married Elizabeth Trosse, 
on the 7th April, 1724, at South 
Huish, Devonshire. He d. 1781. 

128. Joseph, of Kingsbridge, 
Devonshire : his son ; married 
Mary Dunsford, on 17th March, 
1761 ; had a brother named Jon- 
athan. 



129. William of Plymouth : son of 
Joseph ; married Sarah Hewett, on 
14th December, 1747 ; had brothers 
named Joseph, Thomas, John,* 
Benjamin, and a sister Mary. 

130. Joseph (2) : son of William ; 
married Caroline Gregory, at Stoke- 
Damerel, on 13th December, 1826, 

131. Joseph (3) : his son ; married 
Annie Stevens at Milwaukee, 
United States, America, on the 29th : 
November, 1855. 

132. Walter-Gregory: his son; m. 
Ada L. Greenwood, at Milwaukee, 
aforesaid, on the 7th Oct., 1880. 
Had a brother named William- 
Stevens Nicholson, then living at 
406, Milwaukee Street, Milwaukee, 
Wisconsin, U. S. A. ; and two sisters 
— 1. Harriette-Elizabeth, 2. Sarah- 
CaroHne — now (1880) living in 
England. 



* Jolin : This John was twice married — first to Mary Ball ; second to Elizabeth 
Luscombe. By the first marriage he had a sou named John, who was married tc 
f Elizabeth Penn^a kinswoman to the founder of Pennsylvania, in the United States 
America. The male line of this family has become extinct ; but there is a grand 
daughter — EUen-Octavia Nicholson (Mrs. D. Lindsay), living in Victoria, Britist 
Columbia, whose sister Emma lived (in 1880) in Devonshire, England. 

This John's sister, Mary Nicholson, was, on the 29th March, 1791, married tc 
Philip Gibbs, by whom she had twelve children, almost all of whom were (in 1877) ii 
Canada, British America. Elizabeth Kicholson-Gibbs, one of those twelve children 
was on 3rd June, 1830, married to James Dore Blake, M.D. : the issue of this marriag( 
were— 1. Philip-James, born in September, 1831, since deceased ; 2. James Gibbs 
Nicholson-Blake, born in Jannarj^, 1833 ; 3. Libra- Augusta, bom in August, 1838 ; 4 
Joseph (deceased), born in March, 1836 ; 5 Joseph Nicholson-Blake, bom in May 
1838; 6. Elizabeth Anne, born in May, 1841 ;' 7. Edward-Thomas, born in June, 1842 
8. Mary Anne, born in May, 1844 ; 9. Sarah-Margaret, born in July, 1847 ; 10. Samue 
Hahnemann, bom in July, 1850. 

The Philip Gibbs here mentioned was a first cousin of Samuel Newcomen Gibb3, 
who was the father of Frederick Waymouth Gibbs, for many years tutor to H. R. H 
Albert-Edward, Prince of Wales (1880). 



HAP. II.] NIC. 



ITHE GENEALOGIES. 



NIC. 287 



NICHOLSON. (No, 4.) 
Of Plymouth, England, 

ONATHAN, a brother of Joseph who is No. 128 on the "Nicholson" No. 3 
edigree, was the ancestor of Nicholson, of Plymouth. 

128. Jonathan : son of William ; 
larried in Feb., 1762, at Kings- 
ridge, to Amy May. 

129. Eobert : his son ; married in 
ipril 1784, at Kingsbridge, to Eliza- 
eth Poppleston. 

130. Jonathan (2): his son; in 
'ebruary 1820, at the parish church 
f Stoke-Damerel, Devon, was m. 
5 Jane-Anne E-emfry. 

131. Jonathan-Henry : his son ; 
larried, in December 1842, at St. 
reorge's church, East Stonehouse, 
>evor], to Anne Hanibling. This 
onathan- Henry had a brother 
amed Eobert, who, in June, 1857, 
t St. Andrew's church, Plymouth, 
'as married to Emma Philips, by 



whom he had five sons — 1. Jonathan 
Henry, born in 1858; 2. Eobert- 
Joseph, born in 1860; 3. James- 
Eemfry, born in 1868; 4. Ernest- 
Charles-Eemfry, born in 1871 ; and 
5. Arthur-Philips, born in 1874 — 
all living in 1877. 

132. John- William : son of Jona- 
than-Henry; born in Dec, 1848; 
had three brothers and four sisters 
— the brothers — 1. Jonathan-Henry, 
born in June, 1851 ; 2. Henry- 
born in November, 1855 ; 3. Eobert- 
Joseph, born in February, 1860; 
and the sisters were — 1. Jane- Anne, 
2. Mary-Elizabeth, 3. Emma, 4. 
Maria Eemfry, 5. Elizabeth-Caro- 
line-Popplestone ; all living in 1880. 



NICOLSON. (No. 5.) 

Of London. 

OSEPH, a brother of William who is No. 129 on the ''Nicholson" No. 3 
digree, was the ancestor of another branch of the Nicolson family, in 
mdon. 



129. Joseph : son of Joseph, of 
ingsbridge ; born in May, 1771 ; 

1793 was married to Fanny 
leppard. 

130. James : his son ; married 
ydia Laurie, at St. Dunstan's 
urch, on the 7th November, 1828; 
dng in 1877, at 34 Walbrook, 
Mansion House, London ; had a 
other named John : this John 
arried — Church of Eochester, 
d had tw:o sons, one of whom is 
ad ; the other, also named John, 



a draper, in 1880 residing at No. 
341 City-road, London, E., who 
m. and had issue — Caroline-Sarah- 
Anne, b. Sept., 1856 ; Walter- 
Thomas, b. Feb., 1860; Arthur- 
William, b. June, 1862; Frank- 
Barclay, b. December, 1867. 

131. Ebenezer: son of James; m. 
at Moorfields, in Dec, 1854, to 
Sarah Thompson. Had three bro- 
thers, James, John, and Joseph, 
and two sisters : the brothers were 
—I. James, now (1880) of Trent- 



288 NIC. 



IRISH PEDIGREES. 



NIC. [part III. 



ham House, Darnley-road, Hackney, 
London, who married Charlotte 
Abernethy, at Whitechapel, on the 
25th June, 1857, and had issue 
six children — I. William Abernethy, 
b. July, 1858 ; 2. Henry- James, b. 
Oct., 1860; 3. Mary-Louisa, b. 
April, 1862 j 4. Sarah-Ehzabeth, b. 
July, 1864; 5. Ebenezer, b. April, 
1866 ; 6. Charlotte, b. April, 1870. 
IL John, living (in 1880) at 113 
South Pauline street, Chicago. III. 
Joseph, living (in 1880) also at 
113 South Pauline street, Chicago ; 
m. and had issue Eva-Blanch, b. 



1880. The two sisters are — Fanny 
and Mary, now (1880) living at 
Hackney : Fanny is m. to Major 
Bnskin, and had children. This 
Ebenezer has three sons and three 
daughters : the sons were — 1 . Arthur- 
Ebenezer, b. in 1855 ; 2. James- 
Alexander, b. June, 1863; 3. Frank- 
Abernethy, b. in November, 1864. 
The daughters were — 1. Ellen-Sarah, 
2. Anne-Lydia, 3. EHza-Mary— all- 
six children living in 1877. 

132. Arthur-Ebenezer, b. 1855 1 
son of Ebenezer. 



NICHOLSON. (No. 6.) 
Of Moreton-in-the-Marsh^ and of Lydney, Gloucestershire, England. 



'129. Thomas: son of Joseph of 
Kingsbridge, who is No. 128 on the 
"Nicholson" (No. 3) pedigree; m. 
Esther Birt, on 18th September, 
1796. 

130. Eev. Thomas, a Baptist min- 
ister : his son ; b. 13th April, 1805 ; 
m. Mary-Anne Miles, on the 2nd 
April, 1828, at Newland, Gloucester- 
shire. 

131. Thomas, now (1880) of 
Mynydd Isa, near Mold, Flintshire, 
Wales : his son ; b. 9th June, 1830 ; 
m. Fanny Hutchins, at Coleford, on 
4th July, 1851. This Thomas had 
(in 1880) three brothers— (1) Isaiah, 
(2) John, (3) Frank. (1) Isaiah, of 
79 Manor place, London, b. 7th 
Feb., 1833, m. Lizzie Henderson, at 
Lydney, Gloucestershire, on 10th 
March, 1853, and had four chil- 
dren: 1. Horace-Leonard, b. 27th 
Jan., 1856, and m. Millie Brewster 
at St. Peter's church, Deptford, on 
8th Dec, 1877 ; 2. Elizabeth-Mary, 



b. 5th Dec, 1859, m. William GatesI 
of Egham, Surrey, at Old Charlton, 
on 20th Feb., 1878; 3. Isaiah-Birt, 
b. 5th June, 1858; 4. Ada-Gertrude, 
b. 6th May, 1870. (2) John, of 
Tullahoma, Coffee county, Tennes- 
see, U. S. America, b. 16th Nov.,. 
1835, m. Jane Berger Kendall, in 
1856, and had ten children: 1., 
John-Frederick, b. 20th Jan., 1858 ; 
2. Kate, b. 30th Jan., 1859; 3. 
Walter-Kendall, b. 5th April, 1860; 
4. Frances-Mary, b. ISth August, 
1862; 5. Harr)^ b. 17th Dec, 
1864; 6. Clara-Flora, b. 10th Jan., 
1867; 7. Alice-Jane, b. 3rd March, 
1868 ; 8. Hubert-Miles, b. 14th Feb., 
1871; 9. Ella-Grace, b. 18th Nov., 
1873 ; 10. Thomas-Norman, b. 22nd 
July, 1875. (3) Frank, of Green- 
wood Terrace, St. John's Church, 
Eoad, Hackney, E., b. 4th Feb., 
1842, m. Matilda Pole, at Mare 
street. Hackney, on 10th May, 1864 
and has had two children — 1. 



CHAP. II.] NIC. 



ITHE GENEALOGIES. 



NIC. 289 



Adelaide-Margaret, b. 9th Jan. 
1867 ; 2. Arthur-Pole, b. 20th July, 
1869. 

132. Edgar - Thomas Nicholson : 
son of Thomas, of Mynydd Isa ; b. 
2nd Nov., 1864. This Edgar (living 



in 1880) had four sisters : 1. Helen- 
Miles, b. 21st Aug., 1858 ; 2. Flora 
(or Florence), b. 10th July, 1861 ; 
3. Fanny-Matilda, b. 26th Nov., 
1866; 4. Laura-Hutchins, b. 24th 
Dec, 1868. 



NICHOLSON. (No. 7.) 

Benjamin, brother of William who is No. 129 on the ''Nicholson" No. 3 
pedigree, was the ancestor of another branch of the Nicholson family, 
living at Plymouth. 



129. Benjamin : son of Joseph ; b. 
in July, 1776 ; m. Anne Von Neck, 
in April, 1800. 

130. Rev. Samuel,"^ of Plymouth, 
Baptist minister : his son ; b. in 
April, 1801 ; m. in March, 1824, 



Jane, dau. of Thomas Nicholson, 
who is No. 129 on the " Nicholson" 
No. 4 pedigree ; d. 1856. 

131. Henry-Mar tyn Nicholson, of 
Windsor place, Plymouth, England: 
son of Samuel. 



NICHOLSON. (No. 8.) 

Of Coleford, 

Ret. William Nicholson, brother of Joseph who is No. 130 on the 
*' Nicholson" No. 3 pedigree, was the ancestor of Nicholson, of Laird's 
Hill, Coleford, Gloucestershire, England. 

130. Rev. William, a Baptist min- the "Nicholson" No. 6 pedigree), 

ister: son of William, of Plymouth ; on the 8th April, 1834; living in 

t). in 1805; m. Martha, a daughter 1877. 
of Thomas Nicholson (No. 129 on 



* Samuel : The children of this Samuel and Jane Nicholson were— 1. Samuel- 
Pierce, born April 1826, died ia September, 184.9 ; 2. Jane Jarvis, born August, 1827, 
iied in infancy; 3. Jane Jarvis, born Oct., 1828, d. February, 1859; 4. Anna, bora 
December, 1829, d. Sept., 1877 ; 5. Eustace, b. June, 1831, d. June, 1852 ; 6. Mary, b. 
N'ov., 1832, d. in infancy ; 7. Mary (2), b. Sept., 1834, d. March, 1859 ; 8. Lydia, b. 
Fune, 1836, and living in 1878 ; 9. Sarah, b. February, 1838, d. March, 1877 ; 10. 
Philip-Edward, b. June, 1839, living in 1878 ; 11. William-Carey, and 12. Henry- 
liartin (twins), b. Sept., 1841, and both living in 1878 ; 13. Phebe Nicholson, b. May, 
1843, and living in 1878 : all the surviving members of this family being (in 1878) 
anmarried, save Philip-Edward, No. 10. This Philip-Edward was, on the 6th August, 
1863, married to Emilie-Louise Thourneysen : their children were — 1. Samuel- Arnold, 
l»om in 1865, died November 1869 ; 2. Edward-Basil, born Sept., 1867, living in 1878; 
J. Marguerite, b. August, 1872, living in 1878 ; and 4. Walter- Frederick, born July, 
1876. and living in 1878. 

T 



290 mc. 



IRISH PEDIGREES. 



MC. [part III. 



131. William Nicholson (Nicolson 
or MacNicol), of The Laird's Hill,. 
Coleford; now (1887) of Millaquin 
Refinery, East Bundaberg, Queens- 
land : his son ; b. in Feb., 1835 ; m. 
Ellen Cowley, on 16th Dec, 1856 ; 
and living in 1887. This AYilliam, 
who has been commonly called 
"Patrick," has a sister named 
Eliza.* 



132, Charles- Ebenezer-Thurston- 
Grove-Cowley Nicholson : his son ; 
b. in Feb., 1867. This Charles had 
a brother named Bertram Archibald, 
b. in July, 1868 ; and two sisters — 
1. Ellen, 2. Lilian-Maude : all living 
in 1887. 



NICHOLSON. (No. 9.) 
Of Detroit, U.S.A. 

Rev, Alexander, a brother of Malcolm who is No. 125 on the " Nicolson'' 
No. 1 pedigree, was the ancestor of JVicholson, of Detroit, Michigan, U.S., 
America. 



125. Eev. Alexander: son of Don- 
aid MacNicol, Chief of the Clan in 
the Isle of Skye, Scotland. 

126. James :t his son ; who went 
to the county Down, in Ireland, and 
was, it is believed, ancestor of Genl. 
John Nicolson, who was slain at 
Delhi. This James seems to have 
been kin to Leotain Nicholson, who 
settled in Dublin. 

127. Joseph Nicolson, or Nichol- 
son, of Derr3^ogue, co. Down : son 
of James ; m. Eliza-Sarah Black- 
wood of Belfast, sister of the Rev. 
John Blackwood, of the Rocky 
Quarter, Seaforth, co. Down, and 



cousin to Sir John Blackwood, 
whose widow became Lady Dufferin. 

128. Thomas Nicholson: son of 
Joseph ; m. Jane Small of Cranfield, 
at Kilkeel, county Down. Had two 
brothers — Robert and John. 

129. Joseph: his son; b. in co. 
Down on 25th Sept., 1826; now 
(1880) Superintendent of the House 
of Correction, Detroit, Michigan, 
U.S. America. 

130. John Nicholson; his son: 
has two sisters — 1. Frances- Jane 
2. Mary-Louise; all of whom living 
in 1880. 



)■ 



* Eliza : This Eliza Nicholson (now of Rothsay, near Ravensboume, Dunedin 
Orago, New Zealand), was married to Edward Davies, of Caerleon, near Newport 
Monmouthshire, England; they had (in 1S7S) five children, the names of three o 
whom we have ascertained — 1. Edward Nicholson-Davies, 2. Ernest Nicholson-Da vie.' 
3. Arthur Nicholson-Davies. 

t James : It is also believed that this James followed the "business of a goldsmith 
which he found very lucrative. 






JHAP. II.] NIC. 



ITHE GENEALOGIES. 



NIC. 



291 



NICHOLSON. (No. 10.) 

Of Philadelphia, 

*Teil, a younger brother of Malcolm who is No. 125 on the " Nicolson" 
^0. 1 pedigree, was the ancestor of this family. 

125. Neil: son of Donald Mac- 
^icol, Chief of the Clan in the Isle 
f Skye, Scotland; m. Kate Mac- 
)onald. 

126. John : his son ; d. 5th March, 

807 ; m. Ann (who d. 19th 

lay, 1783); was a friend of Benjamin 
'ranklin, of the United States, 

merica. 

127. John; son of John; d. 4th 
eb., 1799, aged 27 years ; married 



lebecca 



who d. in 1812. 



128. John : his son ; d. 28th Feb., 

1833, asred 35 ; m. Eliza , who 

d. in 1845. 

129. James Bartram Nicholson: 
his son ; born 1820, and living in 
1880. 

130. Lieut.-Col. John P.Nicholson, 
of 146 North Sixth Street, Phila- 
delphia, Pennsylvania : his son ; 
living in 1880. 



NICHOLSON. (No. 11.) 
Of San Francisco. 



EOTAIN, a kinsman of James who is No. 126 on the ^'Nicholson" (of 
'etroit, U.S.A.) pedigree, was the ancestor oi Nicholson, of San Francisco. 

130. John-Henry, of San Francisco, 
California : his son ; m. Emily 
Kitzmillar, of St. Louis, U.S.A., on 
23rd Sept., 1857 ; living in 1880. 

131. Walter-Henry Nicholson : his 
son ; had a brother Eishworth, and 



>n 



127. Leotain Nicolson, or Nichol- 

of Dublin ; m. Margaret . 

of Dublin : his son ; 
, of Virginia, United 



128. Henry, 
Mary 



iates, America, in 1799. 
129. John- Young Nicholson, of 
lexandria, Virginia, U.S.A. : his 
n ; m. Sarah Moody, of Virginia, 
'th September, 1829. 



three sisters- 
3. Genevieve- 
ing in 1880. 



-1. Emily, 2. Maude, 
-all five of whom liv- 



NICHOLSON-SCOTT. (No. 12.) 

OBERT Nicholson, a brother of Thomas who is No. 128 on the " Nichol- 
n" (of Detroit) pedigree, was the ancestor of this family. 

129. Anne; his daughter; b. at 



28. Robert Nicholson : eldest son 
Joseph of Derryogue; b. 1793; 
Elizabeth Gibson, at Kilkeel, co. 
3wn, 19th Oct., 1810. 



Kilkeel, 14th Nov., 1811; m. Rev. 
W. Anderson Scott, D.D., at Nash- 



292 NIC. 



IRISH PEDIGREES. 



NIC. [part IIL 



ville, Tenessee, U.S.A., in January, 
1836. 

130. Col. Eoberfc Nicholson-Scott, 
United States Army, living in 
1880 : her son ; b. 21st Jan., 1838 ; 
married 28th Nov., 1862, Elizabeth 



Goodale, second dau. of General 
Silas Goodale, U.S. Army, and had 
three children — 1. Martha Hunt, 
b. 25th Oct., 1865; 2. Abbey- 
Pearce, b. 24th July, 1871 ; 3. Anna- 
Nicholson, b. 28th Oct., 1874. 



NICOLSON. (No. 13.) 

Of Aberdeen. 

George, a younger brother of Malcolm who is No. 125 on the 
No. 1 pedigree, was the ancestor of this family. 



Nicolson' 



125. George : son of Donald ; Chief 
of the Clan. 

126. John : his son ; married Jane 
Mathew, and by her had three sons 
~1. John, 2. William, 3. Thomas 
of Thunderton : (1) John, born at 
Inverveddie, m. Margaret, youngest 
dau. of the venerable and learned 
poet and historian, Kev. John 
Skinner, of Longside, author of the 
Ecclesiastical History of Scotland ; 
(2) William, b. at Inverveddie, m. 
Grace, second dau. of the said Eev. 
John Skinner ; (3) Thomas of 
Thunderton. 

127. Thomas of Thunderton : son 
of John ; m. Janet Robertson. 

128. William: his son; b. 27th 
May, 1799 ; living (in 1880) at 125 
Crown Street, Aberdeen ; m. on 24th 
Dec, 1826, Catharine Simpson, and 
by her had six children — 1. 
George, b. 4th Mar., 1828, unm. ; 



2. William, b. 19th Feb., 1830; 3. 
Very Rev. James, dean of Brechin 
b. 12th March, 1832 ; 4. Thomas 
born 9th January, 1836, unm. 
Margaret, b. 24th March, 1840 
unm. ; 6. David, medical officer ii 
Portsmouth, b. 25th Dec, 1844 
unm. 

129. William, living in 1880 
second son of William; b, 19t 
Feb., 1830; m. on 19th July, 186( 
in London, Grace-Lawson Hende; 
son, and by her had five children- 
1. Catharine- Jemima, b. 20th Jul; 
1861; 2. Rachel-Amelia, b. 10t| 
July, 1863 ; 3. Robert-Henderso 
b. 23rd March, 1865 ; 4. Gracj 
Wilhelmena, b. 5th May, 1867 ; 
William- James, b. 23rd July, 18(| 
—all living in 1880. 

130. Robert-Henderson Nicolsoil 
son of William ; living in 1880. 



NICOLSON. (No. 14.) 

Of Sbje, and Prince Edward's Island, 

Angus, brother of John who is No. 126 on the " Nicolson" No. 1 pedigi 
was the ancestor of this family. 

126. Angus : son of Malcolm. I 128. Donald: his son; m. Ai 

127. Murdoch: his son. | Martin, and by her had five d 



I 



HAP. II.] NIC. 



ITHE GENEALOGIES. 



NIC. 293 



li'en : 1. Samuel, whose descendants 
.re in Skye, in England, and in 
^erica ; 2. Donald, whose family 
8 extinct ; 3. Angus, whose descen- 
lants are in Skye and in America ; 
:. Armiger, b. 1755; 5. Margaret, 
a. Donald M'Kay at Uig Skye. 

129. Armiger : son of Donald ; b. 
a 1755, d. in 1855; m. in 1794 
»Iargaret M'Kenzie, at Uig Skye, 
nd by her had eight children — 1. 
lurdoch, of whom presently ; 2. 
)onald;* 3. Margaret, b. 1801, m. 
1 1831 at Uig Skye, to John 
I'Lean ; 4. Catherine, b. 1804, m. 
t Uig Skye in 1830 to Donald 
lacDonald ; 5. Rachel, b. 1807, m. 
It Uig to Norman M'Pherson, and 
Imigrated to Prince Edward's Is- 
md, North America ; 6. Malcolm, 

1811, m. at Dundee, and emi- 
rated to Prince Edward's Island, 
here (in 1880) he and his family 
jsided; 7. Samuel, b. in 1814, m. 
I Prince Edward's Island, where 
n 1880) he and his family resided; 
Ann, b. 1817, d. 1842. 

130. Murdoch; son of Armiger; 



b. 1795, d. Nov., 1861. Was twice 
m. : first, to Janet M'Lean, at Uig 
Skye in 1831, and by her had five 
children — 1. Malcolm, of whom 
presently ; 2. Margaret, b. 1833, d. 
6th June, 1869 ; 3. Donald, b. 1835, 
emigrated! to Prince Edward's 
Island; 4. Euphemia, b. 1840, m. 
at Uig Skye 30th March, 1871, to 
Alexander M'Leod ; 5. John. J 
Secondly, Murdoch, who d. in Nov., 
1861, m. Isabella Beaton, at Kil- 
muir, Skye, in 1847, and by her had 
four children — 1. Ann, born Aug., 
1849 ; 2. Donald, b. 2nd Nov., 
1852, living (in 1880) at 120 Thistle 
Street, S.S. Glasgow ; 3. Armiger, 
b. May, 1855; 4. Janet, b. Nov., 
1858. 

131. Malcolm : Eldest son of Mur- 
doch ; b. 1832; m. Ann Mathieson 
at Snizort, Skye, on 2nd March, 
1871, and by her had (in 1880) 
four children — 1. Janet, 2. Flora, 3. 
Murdoch, 4. Alexander. 

132. Murdoch Nicolson ; son of 
Malcolm; living in 1880. 



* Donald : This Donald, b. 1798, m. at Uig Skye, Isabella Lamont, in 1.S40, and 
'■ her had seven children : 1. Samuel, b. 1841, m. at Uig in 1869 Enphemia Lamont ; 
Malcolm, b. 1844, d. 1860; 3. Mary, b. 1847 ; 4. John, b. 1849 ; 5. Margaret, b. 1853; 
Armiger, b. 1856 ; 7. Rachel, b. 1857. 

t Emigrated : This Donald, b. 1835, emigrated to Prince Edward's Island, 9th 
ine, 1858 ; m. there Janet McLean, on 18th March, 18G3, and by her had (in 1880) 
?ht children : 1. Janet-Penelope, b. 3rd Feb., 1864; 2. Euphemia-Ann, and 3. Mary- 
nn (Twins), b. 15th March, 1865 ; 4. Catherine-Eliza-Gillies, b. 2nd Oct., 1866 ; 6. 
I^alcolm. Angus, b. 25th Nov., 1868; 6. Margaret-Jane, b. oth June, 1871 ; 7. Ida-Bell, 
20th July, 1873; 8. Donald-Murdoch, b. 16th Nov., 1877. 

X John : This John, b. in 1843, and living in 1881, m. on 18th August, 1874, at 
•osshill, Glasgow, to Margaret Cars well, and by her had three children— 1. John, b. 
h Feb., 1875 ; 2. Janet-Margaret, b. 31st August, 1876 ; 3. Susan-Kate-McLachlan, 
15th Februarj'-, 1879, d. 8th April, 1880. 



294 NIC. 



IRISH PEDIGREES. 



NIC. [part lll.i 



NICOLSON. (No. 15.) 

Of Ha7vJchiUj Bosemarkie, Inverness, now of Fietermaritzhurg, 
Cajpe of Good Hojpe. 



Donald,* a younger brother of Malcolm who is No. 125 on the 
No. 1 pedigree, was the ancestor of this family. 



Nicolson' 



125. Donald : son of Donald. 

126. Patrick: his son. 

127. Malcolm: his son; m. Miss 
Grant. 

128. Dr. Simon Nicolson, of 
Calcutta : his son ; m. Miss Mac- 
Leod. 

129. Major (then Lieutenant) 
Charles-Arthur Nicolson : his son ; 
m. on 8th Sept., 1842, at Calcutta, 
Agnes-Cecilia- Adelaide Fagan, and 
had — 1. Simon ; 2. Charles- Arthur, 
b. in Inverness ; 3. Christopher, b. 
in Inverness, 1845, d. 1846 ; 4. 
Isabella, b. in Calcutta, 1847, d. 
1871 ; 5. George, b. in Dayeeliug, 
now (1881) living in Pietermaritz- 



burg, Cape of Good Hope; 6. 
Kobert, b. in Dayeeliug, in 1850, d, 
in Gibraltar, 1880; 7. Anne, born 
1851, d. 1852; 8. Malcolm, b. in 
Allahabad in 1853; 9. Patrick 
M'Lean, b. at Brighton, 1854 ; 10. 
James-Octavius, b. at Tunbridge 
Wells, 1856 ; 11. John, b. at same 
place, 1857 ; 12. Martin-Decimus, 
b. in London in 1858 ; 13. Agnes, 
b. in London in 1859, married in St. 
Alban's Cathedral, Pretoria, on 25th 
Dec, 1879, to Charles Muskett 
Spratt, Clerk in Holy Orders. 

130. Simon Nicolson: eldest son 
of Charles-Arthur ; b. in Calcutta ; 
living in 1881. 



NICOLSON. (No. 16.) 
Of Australia, 

Alexander, another younger brother of Malcolm who is No. 125 on the 
"Nicolson" No. 1 pedigree, was the ancestor of this family. 

125. Alexander: son of Donald; 
was twice married : first, to Marion> 
dau. of John MacDonald of Castle- I 
ton, grandson of Sir Donald Gorm ] 
MacDonald, of the Isles ; and 



secondly, to Florence MacDonald, a 
member of the same family. 

126. Donald: his son; m. Mar- 
garet,! only dau. of the Rev. Alex- 
ander MacQueen of Snizort. 



* Donald : In page 108 of tlie first and second edition of the second series of thiS' 
Work, this Donald was by mistake entered as having died unmarried ; but that was 
not the case. 

t Margaret : This Margaret's mother was daughter of William MacDonald (Tutor 
of The MacDonald), brother to Sir Donald MacDonald and Sir James MacDonald of 
Sleat. William MacDonald's wife (Margaret MacQueen's mother) was the eldest daugh- 
ter of Sir Ewen Cameron of Lochiel ; and William MacDonald was son of Sir Donald 
MacDonald by his wife the Lady Mary Douglas, dau. of the Earl of Moreton. 



CHAP. 11.] NIC. 



ITHE GENEALOGIES. 



NIC. 295. 



127. Alexander: his son; b. 4th 
April, 1766; m. late in life his 
cousin Susanna, eldest daughter of 
Donald Nicolson of Scoribreac, and 
had ten children : 1. Margaret, m. 
28th Oct., 1842, to Kev. Angus 
Martin, of Snizort, and had eleven 
children, most of whom were (in 
1881) living; 2. Jessie, m. 19th 
Oct., 1858, to Donald Frazer ; 3. 
Archibald, m. to Annie Maclntyre, 
in Australia, who bore him four 



children — Susanna, Duncan, Donald, 
and Norman, all living in 1881 ; 4. 
William, m. in Australia, in 1868, 
to Charlotte McKillop, and by her 
had (in 1881) a son Alexander ; 5. 
Malcolm, d. young ; 6. *Malcolm- 
Norman, d. 25th Oct., 1861; 7. 
*Donald-Norman, ' d. 30th April, 
1868; 8. Susanna-Margaret, d. 25th 
Aug., 1868; 9. Isabella-Caroline- 
Brovvnlow, living in 1881 ; 10. 
Grace-Hay, d. an infant. 



NICHOLSON.t (No. 17.) 
0/Stramorej Guildford^ Co. Doivn; and of New York 



1 . Robert Nicholson of Stramore 
had: 

T. John, of whom presently. 

II. Isabella, m. Henry Ciibborn, 

Esq., of Lisanisky, co. West- 

meath. 

2. John Nicholson of Stramore : 
son of Robert ; m. Isabella Wake- 
field, and had : 

I. Robert Jaflfrey Nicholson of 
Stramore House, co. Down. 

II. Alexander Jaffrey Nicholson, 
M.D., who married Miss Hogg 
of Lisburn, and had General 
Nicholson of the British Army. 

III. Meadows-Taylor, of whom 
presently. 

> IV. Richard. 

V. Rawdon-Hautenville, who m. 
Miss Dixon. 

VI. Christiana, who married Alan 
O'Brien Bellingham, and died 
without issue. 

VII. Mary married Rev. Richard 
Olpherts, and had a daughter 
Isabella, 



YIII. Charlotte, married Rev, 
John Beatty, and had four 
children — John, Thomas, Mary, 
and Isabella. 

IX. Elizabeth, m. Mr. Williams, 
and had with others, a dau. 
Gertrude. 

X. Isabella, d. unm. 

3. Meadows-Taylor Nicholson, a 
Banker in New York : son of John ; 
married Amelia Guest (aunt of 
Commodore John Guest, U.S. Navy), 
and had : 

4. Joshua-Clibborn Nicholson of 
"Buena Vista," New Rochelle, 
New York; who married Zaida 
Nelson, and had : 

I. Harry-Meadows, b. 11th Oct., 
1875. 

II. Charles-Brighter, born 16th 
June, 1877. 

III. Zaida Ciibborn. 

IV. Kathleen-Nelson. 
Y. Ethel-Guest. 



* Malcolm and Donald were men of gigantic size : Malcolm stood 6 feet 7 inches, 
in his hose : and Donald 6 feet 6 inches. 



t Nicholson : See the Appendix, under the heading ** Stem of the Nicholsons,' 
ft few Notes bearing on the Irish origin of the Nicholson family. 



for 



296 o'dr. 



IRISH PEDIGREES. 



O'lE. [part III. 



O'DRISCOLL. 

Arms : Ar. a ship or ancient galley, sails furled sa. Crest : A cormorant ppr. 

^NEAS, brother of Fothach Canaan who is No. 60 on the '\" Barry' 
pedigree, was the ancestor of O'h-Edersceoil \ anglicised O'Driscoll, 



60. ^neas : son of Lugach 
(Lughaidh or Luy) Maccon, the 
113th Monarch of Ireland. 

61. Nathi : his son ; whose bro- 
ther Fergus was the ancestor of 
Coffey. 

62. Edersceal : his son ; had nine 
sons ; his brother Coleman had 
three sons. 

63. Brandubh : his son ; had 
eight sons. 

64. Flannan : his son ; had a 
brother named Forannan, who was 
father of St. Colum(27th February), 
St. Eltin (11th December), and St. 
Mochumna (7th June). 

65. Columna ; his son. 

66. Comdhan : his son. 

67. Flannan (2) : his son. 

68. Folachta : his son. 

69. ^neas : his son 

70. Dangus : his son ; had a bro- 
ther named Main. 

71. Murghul : his son 

72. Dungal : his son. 

73. Nuadad : his son. 

74. Fionn : his son. 

75. Edersceal (" edearbh :" Irish, 
false, and " sceal," a story) : his son ; 
a quo O'Edersceoil. 



76. Fothach : his son. 

77. Maccon : his son. 

78. Fionn : his son. 

79. Fothach (2) : his son. 

80. Donoch Mor : his son ; had 
a brother named Aodh (or Hugh), 
who was the ancestor of O'DriscoU 
Bearra. 

81. Amhailgadh an Gasgoine 
("gas:" Irish, a stalk; "goin," 
a stfoke) : his son ; a quo O'Gasgoine, 
anglicised Gasgoine^ and Gascoine. 
This Amhailgadh had a younger 
brother named Maccraith, whose 
son Donoch was the father of Mac- 
con, father of Ainach, father of 
Fin gin, father of Conor, father of 
Conor Oge, father of Sir Fingin 
O'Drsicoll Mor, who was alive a.d. 
1460, and who founded the Fran- 
ciscan Abbey of Innisherkin Island. 

82. Morogh : son of Amhailgadh. 

83. Donoch Oge : his son. 

84. Dermod : his son. 

85. Murtogh : his son. 

86. Fingin : his son. 

87. Maccon : his son. 

88. Murtogh (2) : his son. 

89. Donal : his son. 

90. Sir Fingin O'DriscoU : his son. 



O'LEAPwY. 

Fothach Canaan, the fifth son of Luy Maccon, the 113th Monarch of 
Ireland who is No. 59 on the " Coffey" pedigree, was the ancestor of 
OLaeghaire ',* anglicised O'Leary, and Leary. 

61. Duach : his son. 



59. Luy Maccon. 

60. Fothach Canaan : his son. 



62. Treana : his son. 



* O'LaegJiaire : For the derivation of this simame, see Note, under the " O'Leary" 

pedigree (Line of Heber), ante. 



CHAP. II.] o'LE. 



ITHE GENEALOGIES. 



o'LE. 297 



63. Eire : his son. 

64. Eos (" ros :" Irish, a prom- 
ontory) : his son ; a quo O^Buis, 
anglicised Boss and Bush. 

65. Laeghaire : his son; a quo 
O'Leary. 

Q^. Fiach : his son. 

67. Dunlang : his son. 

68. Ros (2) : his son. 

69. Main : his son. 

70. AoDgus (or ^neas) : his son. 

71. Earc : his son. 

72. Conor Cliodhna : his son. 

73. Teige : his son. 

74. DoDOch na Tuaima (" tuaim :" 
[rish, a dyke or fence) : his son ; 
1 quo 0' Tuaima, anglicised Toomey, 
Tuomey, and Tivomey. 

75. Conamnan : his son. 

76. Dermod : his son. 

! 77. Cumumhan : his son. 
I 78. Donoch : his son. 



79. Teige (2) : his son. 

80. Maolseaghlainn : his son. 

81. Teige (3) : his son. 

82. Maolseaghlainn (2) : his son. 

83. Tomhas M6r : his son. 

84. Tomhas Oge : his sou. 

85. Athbiadh : his son. 

86. Cumumhan (2): his son. 

87. Amhailgadh : his son. 

88. Dunlang (2) : his son. 

89. Art : his son. 

90. Teige (4) : his son ; had a 
brother named Luighdhach. 

91. Dermod : son of Teige. 

92. Conogher O'Leary: his son ; 
first assumed this sirname. 

93. Donogh : his son ; married to 
Ellen, dau. of Dermod O'Crowley ; 
d. 4th Jan., 1637. 

94. Amhailgadh (or Auliff) 
O Leary : his son ; had a brother 
named Conogher. 



IRISH MONARCHS OF THE RACE OF ITHE. 

1. Eochaidh Edghothach, son of Datre, son of Conghal, sou of Eadam- 
luin, son of Mai, son of Lughaidh [Lewy, Lewis, >r Louis], son of Ithe, 
on of Breoghan, King of Spain and Portugal, who (see page 50) is No. 
14 on " The Stem of the Irish Nation." This Eochaidh was the 14th 
*Iilesian Monarch, reigned 11 years ; was, B.C. 1532, slain by Cearmna, of 
lie " Line of Ir," who succeeded him. 

2. Eochaidh Apach, son of Fionn, son of Oilioll, son of Floinruadh, son 
f Roithlain, son of Martineadh, son of Sitchin, son of Riaglan, son of 
iochaidh Breac, son of Lughaidh, son of Ithe, called Apach (" plague" or 
• infection") on account of the great mortahty during his reign (of one 
-ear) among the inhabitants of Ireland. He was killed by Fionn of the 

Line of Ir," B.C. 951. This Eochaidh was the 41st Monarch. 

3. Lughaidh MacCon, son of MacNiadh, son of Lughaidh, son of 
)aire, son of Ferulnigh, son of Each-Bolg, son of Daire, son of Sithbolg, 
on of Ferulnigh, etc. 

This Lughaidh was called MacCon from the greyhound, Ealoir Dearg, 
dth which he played when a delicate child ; his mother was Sadhbh, dau. 
I Conn of the Hundred Battles ; he was killed, a.d. 225, by Comain 
ligis, at Gort-an-Oir, near Dearg Rath, in Leinster. 



29S IRISH PEDIGREES. [PART III, 

t' li^'S^lu Airgtheach ) ^^ Lughaidh MacCon ; were both slain 

5. Fothadh Cairpeach J ° 

during the first year of their joint reign : Fothadh Cairpeach was slain 
by his brother Fothadh Airgtheach ; soon after this the murderer was 
slain by the Irish Mihtia in the battle of Ollarbha, A.D. 285, when the 
House of Heremon, in the person of Fiacha Srabhteine (ancestor of Th^ 
O'Neill, of Tyrone), resumed its place on the Irish Throne. These brothers 
were the 118th and 119th Monarchs of Ireland, and the last of the " Line 
of Ithe" who reigned. 



CHAPTER III. 



THE LINE OF IR. 



Ir was the fifth son of Milesius of Spain (who, see page 50, is No. 36 oa 
" The Stem of the Irish Nation"), but the second of the three sons who left 
any issue. His descendants settled in Ulster. 



The Stem of the "Line of Ir." 

OR, 

The Stem of the Irish Nation, from Ir down to (No. 105) Feargal, a qua 
OFarrdl^ Princes of Annaly. 



36. Milesius of Spain. 

37. Ir : his son. This Prince was 
one of the chief leaders of the ex- 
pedition undertaken for the con- 
quest of Erinn, but was doomed 
never to set foot on the " Sacred 
Isle ;" a violent storm scattered the 
fleet as it was coasting round the 
island in search of a landing place, 
the vessel commanded by him was 
separated from the rest of the fleet 
and driven upon the island since 
called Scellig-Mhicheal, off the Kerry 
coast, where it split on a rock and 
sank with all on board, B.C. 1700. 

38. Heber Donn : his son ; born 
in Spain; was granted by Heber 
and Heremon the possession of the 
northern part of Ireland, now called 
Ulster. 

39. Hebric : his son ; was killed 
in a domestic quarrel. 

40. Artra : his youngest son ; 
succeeded in the government of 
Uladh or Ulster ; his elder brothers, 
Cearmna and Sobhrach, put forth 
their claims to sovereign authority, 
gave battle to the Monarch 
Eochaidh, whom they slew and 
then mounted his throne; they 
were at length slain : Sobhrach at 
Bun Sobhrach, or " Dunseverick," 



in the county of Antrim, by 
Eochaidh Meann ; and Cearmna (in 
a sanguinary battle fought near Dun 
Cearmna, now called the Old Head 
at Kinsale, in the county of Cork,, 
where he had his residence), by his 
successor Eochaidh Faobhar-glas, 
grandson of Heber Fionn, B.C. 1492* 

41. Artrach : son of Artra. 

42. Sedna : his son ; slew Eoth- 
eacta, son of Maoin, of the race of 
Heremon, Monarch of Ireland, and, 
mounting his throne, became the 
23rd Monarch. It was during his 
reign that the Dubhloingeas or 
" pirates of the black fleet" came to 
plunder the royal palace of Cruachan 
in Roscommon, and the King was 
slain, in an encounter with those 
plunderers, by his own son and suc- 
cessor, who mistook his father for a 
pirate chief whom he had slain and 
whose helmet he wore. 

43. Fiacha Fionn Scothach, th& 
24th Monarch : son of Sedna ; so 
called from the abundance of white 
flowers with which every plain in 
Erinn abounded during his reign ; 
was born in the palace of Rath- 
Cruachan, B.C. 1402 ; and slain, B.CV 
1332, in the 20th year of his reign, 
by Munmoin, of the Line of Heber, 



300 



IRISH PEDIGREES. 



[part IIL 



44. Eochaidh (2) : his son ; better 
known as Ollarnh Fodhla,* i.e., 
" Ollarnh, or chief poet of Fodhla" 
(or Ireland) ; began his reign, a.m. 
3882, B.C. 1317 (according to the 
received computation of the Sep- 
tuagint, making A.D. 1 agree with 
A.M. 5199). This Eochaidh was the 
27th Monarch of Ireland, and 
reigned 40 3'ears. It was this 
Monarch who first instituted the 
Feis Teamhrach (or " Parliament of 
Tara"), which met about the time 
called '' Samhuin" (or 1st of Novem- 
ber) for making laws, reforming 
general abuses, revising antiquities, 
genealogies, and chronicles, and 
purging them from all corruption 
and falsehood that might have been 
foisted into them since the last 
meeting. This Triennial Conven- 
tion was the first ParUament of 
which we have any record on the 
face of the globe ; and was strictly 
observed from its first institution to 
A.D. 1172 ; and, even as late as A.D. 
1258, w^e read in our native Annals 
of an Irish ParUament, at or near 
Newry. (See '' O'Neill " Stem, No. 
113.) It was this Monarch who i 
built Mur Ollamhan at Teamhair I 
(which means " Ollamh's fort at \ 
Tara") ; he also appointed a chief- [ 
tain over every cantred and a ■ 
brughaidh over every townland. 

According to some chroniclers, 
*' Ulster" was first called Uladh, 
from Ollamh Fodhla. His posterity 
maintained themselves in the Mon- 
archy of Ireland for 250 years, 
without any of the two other septs 
of Heber and Heremon intercepting 
them. He died at an advanced age, 
A.M. 3922, at his own Mur (or 
house) at Tara, leaving five sons, 
viz. : 1. Slanoll ; 2. Finachta Fionn- 
sneachta (or Elim) • 3. Gead 



OUghothach, and 4. Fiacha, who 
were successively Monarchs of Ire- 
land ; and 5. Cairbre. 

45. Cairbre : son of Ollamh Fod- 
hla; King of Uladh ; d. in the 22nd 
year of the reign of his brother 
Fiacha. 

46. Labhradh : his son ; governed 
Ulster during the long reign of his 
cousin Oiliol, son of Slanoll. 

47. Bratha : his son ; was slain 
by Breasrigh, a prince of the 
Heberian race, in the 12th year of 
the reign of Nuadhas Fionn-Fail. 

48. Fionn : his son ; fought 
against the Monarch Eochaidh 
Apach at Tara, defeated him, and 
became the 42nd Monarch; but 
after a reign of 22 years was slain 
by Seidnae Innaraidh, his successor. 

49. Siorlamh : his son ; so called 
from the extraordinary length of his 
hands {Lat. "longimanus," or long- 
handed); slew the Monarch Lughaidh 
lardhonn, and assumed the 
sovereignty of the kingdom, which 
he held for 16 years, at the expira- 
tion of which, in B.C. 855, he was 
slain by Eochaidh Uarceas, son of 
the former King. 

50. Argeadmar (or Argethamar) : 
his son ; ascended the Throne of 
Ireland, B.C. 777, and was the 58th 
Monarch ; after a reign of 30 years, 
was slain by Duach Ladhrach. He 
left four sons : — 1. Fiontan, whose 
sou, Ciombaoth, was the 63rd Mon- 
arch ; 2. Diomain, whose son, 
Dithorba, became the 62nd Mon- 
arch ; 3. Badhum, who was father 
of Aodh Euadh, the 61st Monarch, 
who was drowned at Eas Pi,uadh (or 
Assaroe), now Ballyshannon, in the 
county of Donegal, and grandfather 
of Macha Mongruadh, or "Macha 
of the Golden Tresses," the 64th 
Monarch, and the only queen Ire- 



* Ollamh Fodhla : See the Paper in the Appendix headed " The Irish Parliaments,' 
for further information respecting this truly celebrated Irish Monarch. 



CHAP. III.] 



STEM OF THE "LINE OF IR. 



301 



land ever has had. who laid the 
foundation of the Koyal Palace of 
Emania, in the county of Armagh, 
where her consort Cimbath, died of 
the plague; the fourth son of 
Argeadmar was Fomhar. 

51. Fomhar : son of Argeadmar ; 
died during the reign of Cimbath. 

52. Dubh : his son ; was King of 
Ulster. 

63. Eos : his son. 

54. Smbh : his son. 

55. Indereach : his son. 

56. Glas : his son. 

57. Carbre (or Cathair) : his son. 

58. Feabhardhile : his son. 

59. Fomhar (2) : his son. 

60. Dubh (2) : his son. 

61. Sithrich : his son. 

62. Ruadhri (or Rory) Mdr : his 
son ; was the 86th Monarch ; died 
B.C. 218. From him the " Clan-na- 
Rory" were so called. He left, 
amongst other children — 1. Bresal 
Bodhiobha, and 2. Congall Clarei- 
neacb, who were respectively the 
88th and the 90th Monarchs; 3. 
Conragh, the father of the 105th 
Monarch Eiliomh ; 4. Fachna 
Fathach, the 92nd Monarch, who, 
by his wife Neasa was father of 
Conor ; 5. Eos Ruadh, who by his 
wife Roigh, the father of the cele- 
brated Fergus Mor ; and 6. Cionga, 
the ancestor of the heroic Conal 
Cearnach,from whom are descended 
O'Moore, MacGuinness, M^Goican, and 
several other powerful families in 
Ulster and Conacht. 

63. Ros Ruadh: son of Rory Mdr; 
m. Roigh, dau. of an Ulster Prince. 

64. Fergus Mdr : his son ; com- 
monly called " Fergus MacRoy" or 
" Fergus MacRoich," from Roigh, 
his mother, who was of the sept of 
Ithe ; was King of Ulster for three 
(some say seven) years, and then 
forced from the sovereignty by his 
cousin, Conor MacNeasa, where- 
upon he retired into Conacht, where 



he was received by Maedhbh (Maev) 
Queen of that Province, and by her 
husband OiliollMor, and, sustained 
by them, was in continual war with 
Conor MacNeasa during their lives. 

Maedhbh was the dau. of Eochy 
Feidlioch, the 93rd Monarch, who 
gave her in marriage to his favourite 
Tinne, son of Conragh, son of 
Ruadhri Mor (No. 62 on this stem), 
with the Province of Conacht as a 
dowry. This prince was slain at 
Tara by Monire, a Lagenian prince, 
in a personal quarrel ; and Maedhbh 
soon after married Oilioll (who was 
much older than she was), the son 
of Ros Ruadh by Matha Muireasg, 
a Lagenian princess. Oiliol was far 
advanced in years when Fergus 
Mdr sought shelter beneath his roof 
at Rath-Craughan, in Roscommon, 
and the Queen Maedhbh, being 
young, strayed from virtue's path, 
proved with child by Fergus, and 
was delivered of three male children 
at a birth. The names of these 
princes were : — 1. Ciar [Kiar], a quo 
Ciarruighe Luachra, Ciarruighe 
Chuirc, Ciarruighe Aoi, and 
Ciarruighe Coinmean; 2. Core, a 
quo Core Modhruadh (or Corcum- 
roe) ; and 3. Conmac, a quo 
Conmaicne-Mara (now Connemara), 
Conmaicne Cuile Tolaigh (now the 
barony of Kilmaine, co. Mayo), 
Conmaicne Magh Rein (the present 
CO. Longford, and the southern half 
of the CO. Leitrim), Conmaicne Cinel 
Dubhain (now the barony of Dun- 
more, CO. Galway). 

According to the native genea- 
logists these three sons of Fergus 
and Maedhbh ought to stand in the 
following order— 1. Conmac ; 2. 
Ciar ; and 3. Core. 

Fergus Mdr was slain by an 
officer belonging to the court of 
Oiliol Mdr, as he was bathing in a 
pond near the royal residence, and 
he was interred at Magh Aoi. 



302 



IRISH PEDIGREES. 



[part III. 



The other children of Fergus Mor 
were : — 1. Dalian, 2. Anluira, 3. 
Conri, 4. Aongus Fionn,* 5. Oiliol, 
6. Firceighid,t 7. Uiter, 8. Fin- 
failig,t 9. Firtleachta, and 10. 
Binne. 

65. Conmac : eldest son of Fergus 
Mor, by Maedhbh ; whose portion 
of his mother's inheritance and 
what he acquired by his own 
prowess and valour, was called after 
his name : " Conmaicne" being 
equivalent to Posterity of Conmac. 
The five Conmaicne contained all 
that (territory) which we now call 
the county of Longford, a large 
part of the counties of Leitrim, 
Sligo, and Gal way ; and Conmaicne 
Beicce, now called " Cuircneach" or 
Billon's Country, in the county of 
Westmeath, over all of which this 
Conmac's posterity were styled 
Kings, till they were driven out by 
English adventurers. 

Q>Q. Moghatoi : his son. 

67. Messaman : his son. 



I 68. Mochta : his son. 

69. Cetghun : his son. 

70. Enna : his son. 

71. Gobhre : his son. 

72. luchar : his son. 

73. Eoghaman : his son. 

74. Alta : his son. 

75. Tairc : his son. 
I 76. Teagha : his son ; had a 
I brother, Dallan,§ who had a son 
j Lughdach, who had a son Lughdach. 

whose son was *S'^. Canice of Agha- 
boe. 

77. Ethinon : his son. 

78. Orbsenmar : his son ; after 
whose death a great Lake or Loch 
broke out in the place where he 
dwelt ; which, from him, is ever 
since called "Loch Orbsen" (now 
Lough Corrib). 

79. Conmac : his son ; some Irish 
annalists are of opinion that the 
territories called " Conmacne" above 
mentioned, are called after this 
Conmac, and not from Conmac, No. 
65 on this Stem. 



* Aongus Fionn -. This Aongus was ancestor of the Chiefs of Owny-Beg, now a 
barony in the county of Tipperary : 

C4. Fergus Mor, King of Ulster. t 72. Diochon : his son. 

65. Aonirus Fionn : his son. 73. Sleibhe : his son. 



66. MacNiadh : his son. 

67. Orchon : his son. 

68. Foranan : his son. 

69. Labhra : his son. 

70. Cait : his son. 

71. Oiliol: his son. 



74. Gofnid : his son. 

75. Conor : his son. 

76. Dermod : his son. 

77. Lochlan : his son. 

78. Dubhthaig : his son. 

79. Maolbrenan : his son. 



t Flrceighid : This Firceighid was ancestor of the Eoghanacht of Ara-Cliach, 
a district in the county of Limerick on the borders of Tipperary : 

65. Firceighid : son of Fergus Mor. 

66. Rory : his son, 

67. Lawlor : his son. 

68. Daire : his son. 

69. Conri : his son. 

70. Benard : his son. 

71. Doncha : his son. 

72. Eocha : his son. 

73. Eoghan : his son ; a quo Eoghanachi 
Ara-Cliach. ' 

X'Finfailig : This Finfailig was ancestor of O'Dugan and O'Coscridh, chiefs of 
Fcrmoy, in the county of Cork. (See the " Dugan" Stem.) 

§ Dalian : Had a son Lughdach, who had a son, Nathi, who had a son, Baer, who 
had a son, Becan, whose son, was St. Mochna of Ballagh, Eometimes called St. Cronan, 



74. Cuchonacht : his son. 

75. Maonaig : his son. 

76. Dinf eartach : his son. 

77. Duibtheach : his son. 

78. Loingsedh : his son. 

79. Dunlaing : his son. 
SO. Bruadar : his son. 



CHAP. III.] CAH. 



IR GENEALOGIES. 



CAH. 



303 



80. Lughach : his son. 

81. Beibhdhe : his son. 

82. Bearra : his son ; a quo 
O^Bearra, anglicised Berry and Bury, 

83. Uisle : his son. 

84. Eachdach : his son. 

85. Forneart : his son. 

86. Neart : his son. 

87. Meadhrua : his son. 

88. Dubh : his son. 

89. Earcoll : his son. 

90. Earc : his son. 

91. Eachdach : his son. 

92. Cuscrach : his son. 

93. P'ionnfhear : his son. 

94. Fionnlogh : his son. 

95. Onchu : his son. 

96. Neidhe : his son. 

97. Finghin : his son. 

98. Fiobrann : his son ; had four 
jrothers, from three of whom the 
bllowing families are descended : — 
i. Maoldabbreac (whose son Siriden 
.vas ancestor of Sheridan)^ ancestor 
)f O'Ciarrovan (now Kirwan), 
yCiaragain (now Kerrigan), etc. ; 
J. Mochan, who was the ancestor of 
yMoran ; and 3. Rinnall, who was 
mcestor of O'Daly of Conmacne. 

99. Mairne : his son. From this 
Vlairne's brothers are descended 
yCanavan, 0' Birr en, Birney, and 
\IacBirney, O^Kenney, O'Branagaiiy 
War tin. Bredin, etc. 

100. Croman : son of Mairne. 



101. Eimhin : his son ; had three 
brothers: — 1. Biobhsach, who was 
ancestor of MacRaghnall (or T^ey- 
nolds) of Connaught ; 2. Gearadhan, 
ancestor of Gaynor ; 3. Giol lagan, 
ancestor of Gilligan and Quinu of 
the CO. Longford. ; From these three 
brothers are also descended Shanly, 
Mulvy, Mulkeeran, etc. 

102. Angall : his son. From this 
Angall that part of Conmacne now 
known as the county of Longford, 
and part of the county of West- 
meath was called the " Upper 
Anghaile," or Upper Annaly ; and 
the adjacent part of the county of 
Leitrim was called the " Lower 
Anghaile," or Lower Annaly ) and his 
posterity after they lost the title of 
Kings of Conmacne, which his an- 
cestors enjoyed, were, upon their 
subjugation by the Anglo-Normans, 
and on their consenting that their 
country be made "Shire ground," 
styled lords of both Anghalies or 
Annalies. 

103. Braon : his son. This Braon's 
brother Fingin was ancestor of 
Finnegan, etc. 

104. Congal : son of Braon. 

105. Feargal ("feargal" : Irish, d 
valiant vjarrior) : his son; a quo 
O'Fergail, anglicised O'FarrelU 
O'Ferrall, Farrell, Freehill, and Freel. 



CAHILL. (No. 1.) 
Of Corkashinny, or the Parish of Templemore. 

Arms : Ar. a whale spouting in the sea ppr. Crest : An anchor erect, cable 
wined around the stock all ppr. 

vATHAL, brother of Lochlann, who is No. 103 on the ** O'Conor" (Cor- 
omroej pedigree, was the ancestor of O'Cathail, anglicised Cahill. 



103. Cathal (" cathal:" Irish, 
alour) : son of Conor Mear (also 



called Conor* na Luinge Luaithe) ; 
a quo O'Cathail. 



* Conor na Luinge Luaithe : This name, anglicised, means *' Conor of theSwifter- 
•ailing Ship" (" luath," camp. " luaithe :" Irish, quick) : a quo 0' Luaithe, aaiglicised 
>uick, and by some Loioe. 



304 CAH. 



IRISH PEDIGREES. 



CAH. [part III. 



104. Conor : his sod. 

105. Donall Dana* (" dana :" Irish, 
bold ; Pers. and Arab, " dana," a 
poet) : his son. 

106. Teige O'Cahill: his son; first 
assumed this sirname. 

107. Brian Bearnach : his son. 

108. Cathal (2) : his son. 

109. Murtogh : his son. 

110. Edmond : his son. 

111. Donall Dunn : his son. 

112. Tomhas naSealbuidhe("seal:" 



Irish, a seal), meaning "Thomas of 
the Seals :" his son ; a quo O'Seal- 
luidhe or O'Seala, anglicised Shelly 
and Sales. 

113. John : his son. 

114. Murtogh: his son. 

115. Edmund: his son. 

116. Teige Laidir ("laidir:" Irish, 
strong) : his son ; a quo Lauder^ 
Stronq,'\ and Stronge. 

117.' Tomhas O'Cahill : his! son ; 
livincjA.D. 1700. 



CAHILL. (No. 2.) 
Of Ballycahillj Thurles, County Tipjperary. 

Arms : At. a whale spouting in the sea ppr. Crest : An anchor erect, cable 
twined around the stock all ppr. 

Cathal, a younger brother of Lochlann, who is No. 103 on the " O'Connor 
of Corcomroe" pedigree, was the ancestor of this branch of that family. 
This sept originally possessed Corca Thine, now called Corkashinny, or the 
parish of Templemore, co. Tipperary ; and more lately Ballycahill, near 
Thurles. 

In 1653 Daniel O'Cahill, brother of " Bogh" O'Cahill, chief of the Clan, 
forfeited, under the Cromv^ellian Settlement, his castle and lands of Bally- 
cahill, which were granted to Edward (or Edmund) Annesley,| ancestor of 
Lord Annesley; and on the 28th Jan., 1654, the said Danie]§ and his 
family were transplanted to Ballyglass, co. Mayo. Commencing with this 
Daniel Cahill or O'Cahill, the following is the pedigree : 



1. Daniel Cahill, transplanted in 
1654 to Ballyglass, co. Mayo, mar- 
ried and had : 

2. Daniel, who m. and had : 

3. William, who, after the Battle 
of the Boyne, settled in the Queen's 
County, and there, in 1715, married 
Mary, dau. of Michael Mulhall, and 
had two sons — 1. John, 2. Thomas; 
and a daughter Elizabeth. 



4. Thomas : son of William, m. 
Bridget, dau. of Owen Harte, and 
had four sons: — 1. Daniel, of whom 
presently ; 2. Thomas ; 3. Oliver ; 
4. another Daniel. The third son 
Oliver was a Civil Engineer, who d. 
in 1859, leaving three sons : 

I. Patrick Cahill, LL.B. 

II. John Cahill. 



* Dana : This Donall was the ancestor of Daivney, and, it is said, of Dane anc 
Deane. 

f Strong : Wliile some genealogists derive this sirname from " Strongbow,' 
others are of opinion that Strong and Stronge are Headfordshire or Border names 
derived from the Anglo-Norman Storange. 

X Annesley : See page 452 of our Irish landed Gentry. 

§ Daniel ; See p. 361, Ibid. ; and No. 344, fol. 62, of the Book of Transplanten 
Clonmel. 



CHAP. Til.] CAH. 



IR GENEALOGIES. 



CAW. 305 



III. Rev. Thomas Cahill, S.J., 
living in Melbourne. 

5. Daniel : son of Thomas ; m. 
Catherine, dau. of Oliver Brett (a 
(iescendant of Sir Philip le Brett, 
j<overnor of Leighlin). The issue of 
this marriage was three sons, two of 
whom died young, and the third 
was the celebrated Divine, who is 
No. 6 on this pedigree. 



6. The Very Rev. Daniel William 
Cahill,* D.D., a Catholic Priest, who 
died in Boston, America, 28th 
October, 1864; and whose remains 
were in 1885 translated to Ireland, 
and interred in Glasnevin Cemetery, 
Dublin, where, in grateful recog- 
nition of Doctor Cahill's signal ser- 
vices to Ireland, his compatriots 
erectedin 1887 a statue over hisgrave. 



CAWLEY. 

Of West Connaught. 

Arms : Sa. a chev, erm. betw. three swans' heads, erased at the neck ar. 

The family of CCadhla (" cadhla:" Irish,/air, beautiful, anglicised O'Cawley, 
MacCaivley, and Cawley), derives its name and descent from Cadhla, a 
descendant of Conmac, son of Fergus Mor, who (see page 301) is No. 64 
on the "Line of Ir." The O'Cawleys were Chiefs of Conmacne-Mara (now 
Connemara), in West Gal way. They were a peaceful tribe, and took little 
or no part in any of the many disturbances which agitated Ireland since 
the Anglo-Norman invasion. 



1. Cadhla, a quo 0' Cadhla, an- 
glicised O'Caivley. 

2. Donoch Caoch : his son. 

3. Donal : his son. 

4. lomhai Fionn : his son. 

5. Gilla-na-Neev : his son. 

6. Gilla-na-Neev (2) : his son. 

7. Doncha Mor : his son. 

8. Doncha Oge : his son. 

9. Aodh Dubh : his son. 

10. Doncha (3) : his son. 

11. Cathal : his son. 

12. John (or Owen) : his son. 

13. Muireadhagh : his son. 

14. Muircheartagh : his son. 

15. Flan: his son. 

16. Muircheartagh (2) : his son. 

17. Flan (2) : his son. 



18. Malachy: his son. 

19. Patrick : his son. 

20. Melaghlin : his son. 

21. Aodh (2) : his son. 

22. Muircheartagh (3) : his son. 

23. Muircheartagh Oge (4) : his 
son. 

24. Malachy O'Cawley : his son. 
This Malachy was a native of West 
Conacht ; and in 1630 was appointed 
to the Archbishopric of Tuam-da- 
ghualan (now Tuam). This distin- 
guished prelate was the last of a 
long line of illustrious chiefs, and 
the rightful owner of an extensive 
estate in the barony of Ballinahinch, 
in the county of Galway. He com- 
manded a detachment of the Irish 



• Cuhill : Daniel William Cahill, D.D., a pulpit orator, and lecturer upon chem- 
istry and astronomy, was born in the Queen's County, in 1796. After studying at 
Maynooth, he was ordained, and for a time was a professor in Carlow College. He is 
well remembered as a fluent lecturer, waa the author of many pamphlets, and for a time 
edited a newspaper in Dublin. Removing to the United IStates, he died in Boston, in 
October, 1864, aged about 68 years — Webb. 



ft 



S06 CAW. 



IRISH PEDIGREES. 



CRO. [part III. 



army in 1645, and was slain* near 
Sligo in that year, in an unsuccess- 
ful attempt to take the town from 



the Parliamentarians, who held it 
under Sir Charles Coote. 



CROKNELLY. 

Princes of Crich-Cualgne, in Ulster 
Arms : Two croziers in saltire. 



95. 
96. 
97. 



CoNNALL, who is No. 92 on the " 
this family. 

93. Cu-Ulladh : son of Conall ; b. 
A.D. 576. 

94. Cas : his son. 
Cu-Sleibhe : his son. 
Conal : his son. 
Fergus : his son. 

98. Biesail : his son. 

99. Cineath : his son. 

100. Nial : his son. 

101. Euan : his son. 

102. Culenainf : his son. 

103. Cronghall: his son; d. 935; 
a quo O'Cronnelly, lord of Conaille. 

104. Cineath (2) : his son. 

^, 105. Matudan : his son; slain 
995 ; Prince of Crich-Cualgne. 

106. Cronghall (2) : his son. 

107. Rory : his son. 
Angusliath : his son. 
Connall : his son. 
Brian Roe : his son. 
Gillananeev : his son. 
Cu-Ulladh (2) : his son. 



108. 
109. 
110. 
111. 
112. 



113. Cineath (3) : his son. 



Guinness" Stem, was the ancestor of 

1 114. Cillachriost : his son. 
, 115. Eoghan : his son. 

116. Cathal; his son. 

117. Eoghan (2) Mor : his son. 

118. Eoghan (3) Oge : his son. 

119. Brian (2) : his son. 

120. Cosgniadh : his son. 

121. Eoghan (4) ; his son. 

122. John the Piior: his son. 

123. Giilachriost (2) : his son. 

124. Donal: his son. 
his son. 

his son. 

127. Donal (2) BuidheJ: his son. 

128. Donal (3): his son. 

129. Tadhi: (2): his son. 

130. Tadhg(3): his son. 

131. Pviocaird ; his son. 

132. Tacihg (4): his son. 

133. Riocaird (2): his son. 

134. Tadhg (5): his son; b. 1804, 
and living in 1864. 

135. Richard F. O'Cronneily (2) : 
his son; a member of the Irish 



125. Tadhg: 

126. Richard 



* Slain: Of the " Cawley" tribe was the man by whom GeraldTitzjames Fitzgerald, 
Earl of Desmond, w as in 1583 mortally wounded in Gleaiiaguanta. That maa was, as Cox 
states, a native Irithman, who had been bred by the EDgi;sh, and was serving as a 
kern under the English commandant of Castleraaigne, in 15^3. C)n the 11th November, 
Fitzgerald was slam, his head sent to London, ana his body hung in chains in Cork. — 
(See Ormonde's Letter, 15th Nov., 1583, in the State Paper Office.) 

t Cuknain : A quo 0' Cullenane and Cullenane. 

+ Donal Buidhe : This Donal was head of the Gal way branch of the family, was an 
officer in the army of King Charles I. ; was in the Battle of Ldgehill, October 23rd, 
1642 ; and also at Marstou Moor. On the defeat of the btuart cause at \yorcester, in 
1651, he returned to his ancestral home at Killeeuan, near Rahasane, co. Galway 
where he died circa 1659 ; his remains were interred in the now ruined church of 
Kileely, where an oblong stone slab marks his last resting-place. 



CHAP. III.] CRO. 



IR GEXEALOGIES. 



CUR. 807 



Constabulary Force ; and residing 
in the Constabulary Dep6b, Phoenix 
Park, Dublin, Ireland, in June, 



1864 ; b. 18 33 ; Chief of his name 
and race. Author of Irish Family 
History. 



Upon the defeat of the Ultonians in 1177, one of the chiefs of this 
family was given as an hostage for the future fealty of the sept of Conaille to 
De Courcy, by whom he was sent to England, where he became the ancestor 
of the Cranleys of Cranley, one of whom, a Carmelite friar, was elected 
Archbishop of Dublin, in 1397, at the instance of King Richard 11. This 
prelate came to Ireland in 1398, and was appointed Lord Chancellor by 
Richard II., who sent him on a mission to the Continent. He died at Far- 
rington, in England, on the 25th of May, 1417, and was buried in the New 
College, Oxford. 



CURTIN. 

Arms : Vert ia front of a lance in pale or, a stag trippant ar. attired goll, befcw. 
three crosses crosslet of the second, two and one, and as many trefoils slipped of the 
third, one and two. Crest : In front of two lances in saltire ar. bedded or, an Irish 
harp sa. 

Fraoch, brother of Cubroc, who is Ko. 82 on the " O'Conor" (Corcomroe) 
pedigree, was the ancestor of Clann Cruit'm; modernized O'Cruitin and 
O'Ciiarthain; and anglicised MacCurtin, Curtin, Curtain, Jordan, and Jourdan. 



82. 
83. 

- 84. 

85. 

86. 

87. 

88. 
Irish, 
a poet, 
a quo 

89. 

90. 

91. 



Fraoch : son of Oscar. 
Carthann : his son. 
Lonan : his son. 
Seanan : his son. 
Labann : his son. 
Brocan : his son. 
Cruitin* File (" cruitin :" 
a crooked-hack person ; " file," 
hard or minstrel) : his sou ; 
Clann Cruitin. 
Maolruana : his son. 
Fergus : his son. 
Saorbreitheamhf O'Cruitin : 



his son; first assumed this sir- 
name. 

92. Saortuile : his son. 

93. Mudhna : his son. 

94. Altan : his son. 

95. Conor : his son. 

96. Ilann : his son. 

97. Aralt : his son. 

98. Giolla Chriosd : his son. 

99. Aodh (or Hugh) : his son. 

100. Conor (2): his son. 

101. Hush : his son. 



102. Hugh 



Oge : his son. 



* Cruitin File ; The word cruitin [crutteen] is derived from the Irish cruit, " a 
lyre," "harp," or " violin" (Lat. cythar-a). Of the ancient Irish Cruit Evans wrote : 
" Ex sex chordis felinis constat, nee eodem modo quo vioiiuum modulatur, quamvis a 
figura haud multum abludat." 

t Saorbreitheamh : This word is compounded of the Irish saor, a workman, a 
carpenter, a builder, a joiner, a mason ; and breitliemnh, a judge. Some of the de- 
scendants of this Saorbi-eitheamh were, by way of eminence, called Mac-mi-t-Saoir 
(literally, " the sons or descendants of the workman"), which has been anglicised 
Maclntyre, Carpenter, Freeman, Joiner, Juchje, Mason, etc. It was oir mistake in the 
first series, page 227, to give *' Maclntyre" as synonymous with " O'Mictyre," chiefs 
of Hy-MacCaille, now the barony of " Imokilly," iu the county Cork ; for, 0' Mictyre 
(** mactire :" Irish, a wolf) is quite distinct from Mac-an-t-Saoir, and has beou 
anglicised Wolf and Wolfe. 



o08 CUR. 



IRISH PEDIGREES. 



DUG. [part III. 



103. Solomon : his son, 

104. Conor C3) ; his son. 

105. Seanchuidh (" seanchuidh :" 
Irish, a chronicler) : his son ; a quo 
O'Seanchuidh, angUcised Sanchy. 

106. Fearbiseach : his son. 

107. Eolus : his son. 

108. Crimthann : his son. 

109. Hugh na Tuinnidhe (" na- 
tuinnidhe :" Irish, of the den) : his 
son ; a quo Tunney. 



110. Conor (4) : his son. 

111. Conor Oge: his son. 

112. Hugh Buidhe* : his son ; au- 
thor of the '• English Irish Dic- 
tionary" published in Paris, A.D. 
1732. 

William McCurtin, miller and 
merchant, Tipperary, was of this 
family. His son, Charles McCurtin, 
living in 1887, represents him in 
Springhouse Mill, Tipperary. 



DUGAN. 

Chiefs of Ferrnoy. 

Arms : Quarterly, az. and erm. in the 1st and 4th quarter a grifl&n's head or. 
Crest : A talbot statant ppr. collared ar. 

Fergus M6r (Fergus MacRoy), King of Ulster, who is No. 64 on the 
" Line of Ir," was founder of this family. 



65. Fionfailig : son of Fergus 
Mor, King of Ulster. 
^Q, Firglin : his son. 

67. Firgil : his son. 

68. Firdeicit : his son. 

69. Cumascagh : his son ; a quo 
O'Coscridh, anglic^ Cosgrave. 

70. Mogh Ruith : his son. This 
was a famous Druid called " Mogh 
Euith" {Magus Rotce), from his hav- 
ing made a wheel, the Ruitha- 
Bamhar, by means of which he was 
enabled to ascend into the air, in 
presence of an astonished multi- 
tude. 

71. Labhra : his son. 



72. Dethi : his son. 

73. Sarglinn : his son. 

74. Suirce: his son. 

75. Laiscre: his son. 

76. lolainn : his son. 

77. Magnan : his son. 

78. De-Thaile : his son. 

79. Congan-Gairin : his son. 

80. Ceallach : his son. 

81. Dailgaile : his son. 

82. Muircheardoig : his son. 

83. Lomainig : his son. 

84. Dubhagan rf his son ; a quo 
O'Duhhagain, anglicised O'DugaUy 
Dugan, Dug gem, % and Doogan. 

85. Huf'h : his son. 



* Hugh Buidhe ; This Hugh and Andrew MacCurtin were natives of the county 
Clare, and distinguished as poets in the 18th century. Hugh wrote an Irish Grammar, 
an English-Irish Dictionary, and an Essay iu Vindication of the Antiquity of Ireland. 
And Manuscripts in the Library of Trinity College, Dublin, copied by Andrew 
MacCurtin, between 1716 and 1720, are referred to by Eugene O'Curry, who styles 
him " one of the best Irish scholars then living." 

I Dubhagan, which means a " dark- featured, small-sized man." 
X Dug g an : Of this family was Peter Paul Duggan, an artist, bom in Ireland, wIm 
early in life went to the United States, America, developed a taste for art, and ulti- 
mately became Prolessor in the Xew York Free Academy. Though the crayon was hi 



:HAP. III.] DUN. 



IR GENEALOGIES. 



FAR. 309 



86, Dermod 

87 

88. Conor 



his son. 



Melaghlin : his son. 
his son. 



89. Hugh (2) : his son. 

90. Donal : his son. 



DUNCAN. 

Anns : Sa, five eagles displ. in cross ar. 

DuNCHEANN (dunceann : Irish, "a chief of a fort"), the second son of 
Naradh who is No. 97 on the " Ruddy" pedigree, was the ancestor of 
O'Duncinrij anglicised Duncan, and Dunkin;* and Tormach (tormach, Irish, 
' an augmentation or increase"), the third son of the said Naradh, was the 
mcestor of O^Tormaigh, anglicised Tormey. 



FARRELL. 

Of JFaterford. 
Crest: A dexter hand erect appaumee gules. Motto : Prodesse non nocere. 



Walter Farrell, married Honora 
Henneberry (whose sister, Margaret, 
m. Richard de Courcy), and had 
ssue : 1. Patrick, 2. Peter, 3. John. 

2. John Farrell, the third son, m. 
Alice, 3rd child of Richard Ber- 
[iiingham by Frances White, his 
tvife, and had : 1. Honora, 2. Wal- 
ter, 3. Richard, 4. Mary, 5. Frances, 
3. Patrick, 7. Peter, 8. John. 

3. Walter, the eldest son, married 
Bridget, dau. of John Reville by 



Mary O'Brien {rede Ni-Brien), his 
wife, and had eleven children, nine 
of whom d. s. p. He acquired by- 
purchase St. Saviour's or Black 
Friars Abbey, Waterford, which 
was established by King Henry III. 
in 1235 at the request of the citizens 
for the Dominican Order ; and also 
some house property adjoining. 
Part of this was subsequently de- 
molished for city improvements. 
The rest remains in the family. 



favourite medium, he occasionally painted a masterly head in oil. For many years an 
invalid, he latterly resided near London, and died in Paris on the 15th October, 1S61. 
A.nd of this family was Doctor James Duggan, whose name is mentioned in the Second 
Charter granted in 1828 to the Royal College of Surgeons in Ireland. 

* Dunkin : William Dunkin, D.D,, a friend of Swift and Delany, was probably of 
the family of the Eev. Patrick Dunkin, whose metrical Latin translations of some Irish 
" ranns" are acknowledged by Archbishop Usher. William Dunkin was ordained in 
1735— in which year we find him repaying Swift's friendship and patronage by assist- 
ing him in his poetical controversy with Bettesworth. In 1737 Swift endeavoured to 
obtain for him an English living, writing of him : " He is a gentleman of much wit, 
ind the best English as well as Latin poet in the Kingdom. He is a pious man, highly 
ssteemed." This appeal was fruitless ; Dunkin was, however, placed by Lord Chester- 
field over the Endowed School of Enniskillen. He died about 1746. A collected 
odition of his poems and epistles appeared in two Vols, in 1774. 



310 FAR. 



IRISH PEDIGREES. 



FAR. [part III. 



Richard Farrell, the 2nd son, b. 
1771, m. 1808 Mary Ann, 3rd child 
of Robert-Thomas Power (son of 
Thomas Power by Mary Cummins 
his wife), by his wife, Mary Doyle 
(eldest child of John Doyle by his 
wife, Alice Russell, nee Spencer) ; 
and has : 1. Mary, 2. John, of whom 
presently ; 3. Robert, 4. Richard, 
5. Robert, 6. Walter, 7. Edward, 8. 
Alicia, of whom presently ; 9. 
Maria, living unra. in 1887 ; 10. 
Thomas, 11. Marcus, 12. Charles, 
13. Thomas. 

Richard, living in 1887, youngest 
child of the aforesaid Walter 
Farrell and Bridget Reville, married 
Mary Downey, living in 1887, and 
has: 1. Kate", 2. Mar}^ twins; 3. 
Walter, 4. Annie, 5. John, 6. Ger- 
trude, 7. Alice, 8. Richard, 9. 
Augustine, 10. Margaret-Mary, 11. 
Francis, 12. Frances, all liviuL', 
unm., in 1887, in Waterford, except 
Annie, who is in the Sister of Mercy 
Convent, Rochester, N.Y. ; and 
Francis, who died in infancy. 

Alicia (b. 1817, living in 1887), 
8th child of the foresaid Richard 
Farrell and Mary Ann Power, m. in 
1848 John Flynn, of Kilkenny, 
widower (b. 1806, living in 1887), 
son of James Flynn of Limerick by 
his wife, Catherine O'Connor {rede 



Ki-Connor) of Wexford ; and has : 

1. Mary- Anne (b. 1849), living in 
1887, in the Passionist Convent, 
Mamers, France ; 2. Alice, of whom 
presently ; 3. Richard, 4. Richard- 
Joseph, 5. Mary, 6. Mary-Agnus, 7. 
Robert, living in 1887 ; 8. Alphon- 
sus, of whom presently; 9. John- 
Aloysius, of whom presently. 

Alice, living in 1887, the second 
child of Alicia, married Richard 
Dempsey, and has : 1. Mary- Alicia, 

2. Clement-Thomas. 
Alphonsus, 8th child of Alicia, 

m. Florence Dempsey (both living 
in 1887) and has had: 1. John- 
Archibald, who died an infant: 2.. 
Richard-Clement, 3. Bertha, 4. 
Walter-Henry, the three last living 
in 1887, in DubUn. 

John Aloysius, of Orange Grove 
Estate, Luckhardt, Sydney (living 
in 1887), 9th child, married Mary 
Leonard, and has: I.Alicia-Mary, 
2. Richard-Patrick. 

4. John Farrell, eldest son of the 
aforesaid Richard Farrell by Mary 
Ann Power, m. his first cousin, 10th 
child of Walter Farrell and Bridget 
Reville, and has eight children, of 
whom four now survive (in 1887) 

5. Walter Farrell, the second son 
of these, was b. 1865, living, unm., 
in 1887, in London. 



CHAP. III.] GUI. 



IR GENEALOGIES. 



GUI. 311 



GUINNESS. 



MacGuinness. 

Lords of Iveagh, County Down. 



Vert a liou ramp, or, 



on a chief ar, a 



The ancient Arms of this family were 
dexter hand erect, couped at the wrist gu. 

CiONOG (or Cionga), brotlier of Eos who is No. 63 on the " Line of Ir," p. 
301, was the ancestor of MacAonghuis [oneesh] ; angUcised MacGuinness, 
Maginnis, Magennis, Magenis, Maclnnes, Guinness, Angus, Ennis., Innis, etc. 



63. Cionga : son of Rory Mor. 

64. Capa (or Cathbharr) : his 
son. 

65. Fachna Fathach : his son ; 
the 92nd Monarch of Ireland. 

66. Gas : his son ; and brother of 
Conor MacNessa, who deposed 
Fergus MacRoy from the sover- 
eignty of Ulster. 



67 

68. Conall 
the famous 



Amergin : his son. 



Cearnach : his 
often 



warrior, so 



tioned in the Irish Annals 



son ; 

men- 
as con- 
nected with the Red Branch Knights 
of Ulster. 

69. Irial Glunmhar : his son ; 
King of Ulster; had a brother named 
Laoiseach Lannmor, who was also 
called Lysach, and who was the an- 
cestor of 0' Moore. 

70. Fiacha Fionn 
Irial's son ; who, of the 
was the 24th King of 
Emania. 

71. Muredach Fionn 
King of Ulster. 



Amhnais : 
line of Ir, 
Ulster, in 



his 



son 



72. Fionn chadh : his son. 

73. Connchadh (or Donnchadh) : 
his son. 

74. Gialchad : his son. 

75. Cathbha : his son. 

76. Rochradh : his son. 

77. Mai: his son; the 107th 
Monarch. 

78. Firb : his son. 

79. Breasal Breac : his son. 

80. Tiobrad Tireach : his son ; 
was the 30th King of Ulster, of the 
Irian line ; and contemporary with 
Conn of the Hundred Battles, the 
110th Monarch of Ireland, whom he 
assassinated a.d. 157. 

81. Fergus Gaileoin (or Foghlas) : 
his son. 

82. Aongus Gabhneach : his son ; 
a quo 0' Gaibhnaigh, anglicised 
Goican, MacGoioan,\ 0'Goican,Gibney, 
Smythe, Smith, etc. 

83. Fiacha Araidhe : his son ; from 
whom, who was the 37th King of 
Ulster of the Irian line, the ancient 
territory of " Dalaradia" (sometimes 



* Gitinness : Sir Benjamin Lee Guinness, Bart., a distinguished member of this 
family, horn 1st Novembur, 1798, was an opulent brewer, in Dublin, anl M.P. for 
Dublin from 1865 until his death. He is best remembered as the restorer of St. Patrick'& 
Cathedral, Dublin, at a cost which has been estimated at £130,000 ; and as the head of 
a business ^rm that has acquired a world-wide reputation. He died possessed of a 
large fortune, and, besides several mansions in and near Dublin, was the owner of a 
beautiful estate at Cong, in the county of Mayo, on the shores of Lough Corrib. He 
evinced great and practical interest in Irish archceology by his tasteful preservation of 
the antiquarian remains upon his large estates. He died on the 10th May, 1868, aged 
69, and was buried at Mount Jerome, Dublin. — Webb. 

t MacGowan : The Arms are : Ar. a lion ramp, gu. between two cinque foils vert. 
Crest : A talbot pass. 



312 GUI. 



IRISH PEDIGREES. 



GQI. [part III. 



called ^'Ulidia," comprising the 
present county of Down and part 
of the couniy Antrim) was so 
named. 

84. Cas : his son ; had a brother 
named Sodhan;* who was ancestor 
of 0' Manning, MacJFard, etc. 

85. Fedhlim : his son ; King of 
Ulster. 

86. lomchadh : his son. 

87. Eos : his son ; King of 
Ulster. 

88. Lughdheach : his son. 

89. Eathach Cobha : his son ; 
from whom Jveagh, a territory in the 
county of Down, derived its name ; 
and from that territory his descen- 
dants in after ages took their title 
as " Lords of Iveagh." 

90. Crunnbhadroi : his son. 

91. Caolbha: his son; the (123rd 
and) last Monarch of the Irian race, 
and 47th King of Ulster. 

92. Conall : his son ; had three 
brothers: 1. Feargan, who was the 
ancestor of MacCartan ; 2. Saraan, 
who was the last King of Ulster, of 
the Irian race, and in whose time 
the Three Collas conquered Ulster : 
3. Conla. 

93. Fothach : son of Conall. 

94. Main : his son. 

95. Saraan : his son. 

96. Mongan : his son. 

97. Aodhan : his son ; had a bro- 
ther Fo.L;hartach, who was ancestor 
of Mac A r tan. 

98. Feargus : son of Aodhan. 

99. Breasal Beldearg : his son. 

100. Conchobhar : his son. 

101. Domhnall : his son. 

102. Blathmac : his son. 

103. Laidhne : his son. 

104. Aidiotha : his son. 

105. Aongus ("aon:" Irish, excel- 
lent; " gus," strength): his son; a 



quo MacAongliu'is. This Aongus was 
called ^neas Mor. 

106. Aongus Oge (or Aodh) : his 
son ; first of the family who as- 
sumed this sirname. 

107. Eachmilidh : his son. 

108. Aongus: his son. 

109. Eachmilidh : his son. 

110. Flaitheartach : his son. 

111. Aodh (or Hugh) Eeamhar : 
his son. 

112. Dubhinsi : his son. 

113. Giolla Coluim : his son. 

114. Ruadhrigh : his son. 

115. Eachmilidh : his son. 

116. Murtogh Eiaganach : his son. 

117. Art (or Arthur) na-Madh- 
mainn : his son. 

118. Aodh (or Hugh): his son. 

119. Art : his son. 

120. Hugh : his son. 

121. Donall Mor: his son; had 
two elder brothers — 1. Hugh, 2. 
Eachmilidh (who had a son Hugh), 
and seven younger brothers — 1. 
Felim, 2. Edmond, 3. Cu-Uladh, 
4. Muirceartach, 5. I3rian, 6. Ruadh- 
righ (Rory, or Roger), 7. Glaisne. 

122. Donall Oge: son of Donall 
Mor. 

123. Hugh (also called Feardorach 
or Ferdinand) : his son. 

124. Art Ruadh [roe], or Sir 
Arthur Magenms, of Rathfriland : 
his son; was in 1623 created Vis- 
count Iveagh, county Down ; m. 
Sarah, dau. of Hugh O'Neill, Earl 
of Tyrone, and had issue — 1. Hugh 
Oge, of Iveagh, who had a son 
named Arthur ; 2. Conn, 3. Arthur, 
4. Rory, 5. Daniel (who is Ko. 125, 
infra); 6. Rose, 7. EveHn, 8. Eliza. 
He was buried in Dronaballybrony 
on the 15th June, 1629. 

125. Daniel: son of Art Ruadh; 
m. Eliza Magennis; d. 1658. 



t F'o llwr, 
O'Dugan. 



According to the Zinta A digua this Sodhan was the ancestor of 



;hap. III.] GUI. 



IR GENEALOGIES. 



HEA. 313 



126. Bernard,* a Colonel : hia son ; 
L 1692. Had a brother Roger Mor, 
rho m. N. Cavanagh. 

127. Roger Oge : son of the afore- 
aid Roger M6r; m. Maria Magennis. 
lad a brother Bernard, who was a 
iieutenant-Oolonel,t 1703-1734. 



Roger 



Oge; 



128. Heber : son of 
d. 1760. 

129. Arthur : his son ; a Captain ; 



d. 1794. 

MSS.") 



(See the " De la Ponce 



HEALY. 

Chiefs of Pohal O'Healy, in the County Cork. 

Arms : Az. a fesse betw. three stags' heads erased in chief ar. and a demi lion 
amp. in base or. Another : Az. three boars' heads, couped in pale ar. Crest : On a 
hapeau a lion statant, guard, ducally gorged. 

LSADHMUN, a son of Fergus Mor who (see p. 301) is No. 64 on the '• Line 
f Ir," was the ancestor of Oli-Eilighe ; anglicised O'HealyX Healy, and 
rely. 



64. Fergus M6r : son of Ros 
blown as Ros Ruadh). 

65. Asadhmun : his son. Had 
hree half brothers — 1. Conmac, 2. 
^iar, 3. Core. 

66. Ailsach : son of Asadhmun. 

67. Oineach : his son. 

68. Eosihan : his son. 

69. Delbhna : his son. 



70. Fiodhcuirce : his son. 

71. Eachaman : Jiis son. 

72. Alt : his son. 

73. Athre : his son. 

74. Eachadun : his son. 

75. Orbsinmhar : his son. 

76. Modhart : his son. 

77. Saul : his son. 

78. !Meascu : his son. 



* Bernard : This Bernard had a sou Roderie, who in 1707 was Page de , . . , 
od d. 1726. 

i Colonel: This Lieutenant-Colonel Bernard Maginnis had a son Murtagh, who 
as a Captain, and who had a son Charles-Francis, b. 1745. 

X O'Healy : Some Irish Genealogists deduce the descent of the " O'Healy" family 
om Cosgrach, son of Lorcan, King of Thomond, who was grandfather of Brian 
oroimhe [Born], who is No. 105 on the " O'Brien" (of Thomond) pedigree, and who 
as the 175th Monarch of Ireland; others deduce it from the " O'Haly" family, 
hich is an anglicised form of the Irish Ch-Atyaich (" algach" : Irish, vohle), while 
'He i/y is from the Irish O'h-Eiliff/ie, a.s above shown. But (see the "Hally" and 
Haly" pediarees, respectively), the two genealogies are quite distiuct, and the two 
imilies'not at all descended from the same stock as *' O'Healy ;" for it is the " O'Haly" 
limily that is descended from Cosgrach, son of Lorcan, who is No. 103 on the 
O'Brien" (of Thomond) pedigree, and the '* O'Hally" family is descended from 
Jonchuan, brother of Brian Boru, while the "O'Healy" family is descended from 
ergus Mor, who is No. 64 on the "Line of Ir." Others again say that the 
'Healys of Donoughmore are a branch of the "MacCarthy Mor" family, Princes of 
'esmond ; but we are unable to trace that connection. It is worthy of remark, how- 
/er, that the Arms assigned by Keating to the " OHealy" family, namely — Az. a 
888 between three stags' heads erased in chief ar. and a demi lion ramp, iu base or., 
•e borne by the Helys, Earls of Donoughmore : which goes to show that their name 
as formerly '* O'Healy." The founder of the House of Donoughmore was John Hely, 
rovost of Trinity College, Dublin, Secretary of State for Ireland, and Keeper of the 



;>14 HE A. 



IRISH PEDIGREES. 



KIL. [part 



I If. 



79. Ullamh: his son. 

80. Measa: son of Ullamh. 

81. Cuilean : his son. 

82. Canath : his son. 

83. Mearcu : his son. 

84. Arad : his son. 

85. lomchadh : his son. 

86. Cathair : his son. 

87. Liichd : his son. 

88. AdhJann : his son. 

89. Luchd : his son. 



90. Luchdreach : his son. 

91. Maoltoirnd : his son. 

92. Bath : his pon. 

93. Elhe ("ele:" Irish, a hier, a 
inter) : his son ; a quo O'h-Eilujhe. 

94. Feargus : his son. 

95. Felim : his son. 

96. Coibhdealach : his son. 

97. Conrach : his son. 

98. Conmhach : his son. 

99. Conn O'Healy : his son. 



KILROY. (No. 1.) ^ 

CJiiefs in Clonde/laiv, County Clare. .1 

TiOBRAiD, a younger brother of Fiacha Fionn Amhnais who is ISTo. 70 on 
the "Guinness" pedigree, was the ancestor of MacGlolla Raihhaigh ; 
anglicised MacGillereagh, MacGilrea, MacGilroy, MacKilroy^ Gihwj, Kllm/, 
MacGixevy, Greevy, Creevy, Gray,"-' and Grey. 



70. Tiobraid : son of Irial Glun- 
mhar, who was a King of Ulster. 

71. Cairbre : his son. 

72. Forgall : his son. 



73. Mesin : his son. 

74. Meinn : his son. 

75. Cormac : his son. 

76. Cairbre : his son. 



Privy Seal in 1774, the celebrated author of The Commercial Restraint of Ireland, 
who, in 1771, married Christiana, daughter of Lorenzo Niekson, Esq., of Wicklow, and 
jj^randniece and heiress of Ptichard Hutchinson, Esq., of Knocklofty. in the county 
Tipperary, whose name the said John Hely assumed. Since then the family has borne 
the name of Hely- HvtcMnson. John Heh^-Hutchiuson obtained a Peerage for his wife, 
who took the title of "Baroness Donoughmore, of Knocklofty." the seat of the pre-. 
sent Earl. Mr. Hely-Hutchinson was subsequently offered an Earldom, and was about i 
to become " Earl O'Hely," when he died. The Peerage created for his wife de-:cended, 
according to limitation, to their son, Richard, who, after becoming 'Baron Donough-; 
more" by inheritance, was created Earl of Donoufihmore, in December, 180G. Hlsi 
brother John succeeded him as Baron, and second Earl of Donoughmore ; and Jobn,| 
dying, was succeeded by his Nephew, John, as third Earl, who married the Hon, J 
Margaret Gardiner, seventh daughter of Luke, first Viscount Mountjoy, by Margaret 1 
(daughter of Hector Wallis, Esq., of Dublin, and Spriugmount, Queen's County), 
mentioned in the " Wallis-Healy" Genealogy, infra, which see. 

* Gray : Of this family was Sir John Gray, M.P., who was bom at Claremorris, 
the County of Mayo, in 1816. and died at Bath, in England, on the 9th of April, 187i 
Of him, Webb, in Ijis Compendium of Irish Biography, writes : — "He studied medicin 
and shortly before his marriage, in 1839, settled in Dublin as Physician to an Hospifc 
in North Cumberland-street. He was before long drawn into politics, and in 184 
began to write for the (Dublin) Freeman's Journal, of which paper he eventual] 
beciime proprietor. He warmly advocated the Eepeal of the Union (between Grea 
Britain and Ireland), and was one of O'Connell's ablest sujiporters. Full of suggestiv 
energy and resource, he originated and organized those courts of arbitration whic 
O'Connell endeavoured to substitute for the legal tribunals of the coimtry. He wa 



HAP. III.] KIL. 



IR GENEALOGIES. 



KIL. 315 



77. Macniadh : his son. 

78. Eochaidh : his son. 

79. Fachtna : his son. 

80. Eoghan : his son. 

81. Dalian : his son. 

82. Feargus : his son. 

83. Goill : his son. 

84. Glaisne: his son. 

85. Nacroide : his son. 

86. Fiontan : his son. 

87. Fiacha : his son. 

88. Bearach : his son. 

89. Brogan : his son. 

90. Naistean : his son. 

91. Eochaidh : his son. 

92. Donoch : his son. 

93. Congealt : his son. 

94. Lon,L'seach : his son. 

95. GioilaRiabhachC'riabhach" : 
rish, gray, sivarthij,) : his son ; a 
juo MacGiolla Eaibhaigh. 

96. Riocard : his son. 

97. Mathghabhuin : his son. 

98. Riocard (2) : his son. 

99. Domhnall [donal] : his son. 
100. Riocard (3) : his son. 



101. Conchobhar: his son. 

102. Donchadh : his son. 

103. Torg-reach : his son. 

104. Muireadach : his son. 

105. Murrogh : his son. 

106. Riocard (4) : his son. 

107. Donchadh (or Donoch) : his 
son. 

108. Eochaidh : his son. 

109. Tirlogh: his son. 

110. Diarmaid [dermod] : his son. 

111. Donoch: his son. 

112. Tomhas: his son. 

113. Conall: his son. 

114. Mathghabhuin : his son. 

115. Riocard (5) : his son. 

116. Donall: his son. 

117. Rnadhri : his son. 

118. Tomhas : his son. 

119. Conchobhar [connor] : his 
son. 

120. Donn : his son. 

121. Riocard (6) : his son. 

122. Uaithne [Anthony]: his son. 

123. Riocard (7) : his son. 



KILROY. (No. 2.) 

kVHEN the county Clare, like the other parts of Ireland, was devastated 
inder the Commonwealth Government of Ireland, to make room for the 
>omwellian Settlement, the old Irish families who were dispossessed and 



rosecuted in 1844 for alleged seditious language, and suffered imprisonment with 
VConnell. After O'Connell's death, Dr. Gray continued to take a prominent part in 
rish politics and in local affairs. It was to his energy and determination, as a member 
if the Dublin Corporation, that the citizens of Dublin owe their present excellent 

/"artry. water supply On the opening of the works, 30th June, 1863, he was 

inighted by the Larl of Carlisle, then Lord Lieutenant of Ireland. At tho general 
lection of 1865 Sir John was returned M.P. for Kilkenny, a seat which he held until 
OB death. He took a prominent and effective part in the passage of the Church and 
jand Bills, and supported the Home Rule movement. He died at Bath, 9th April, 
875, aged 59, and his remains were honoured with a public funeral at Glaanevin, 
)ublin. His fellow-citizens almost immediately afterwards set about the erection in 
yConnell Street, of a Monument in appreciation of his many services to his country, 
ind of the tplendid supply of pure water which he secured for Dublin. Sir John Gray 

¥08 a Protestant His paper, the Freeman's Journal, which he raised by his 

alents to be the most powerful organ of public opinion in Ireland, he left to the 
nanagement of his son, Mr. Edmund Dwyer Gray, M.P., living in 1887." 



316 KTL. 



IRISH PEDIGREES. 



KIL. [part III. 



who escaped transportation as "slaves" to the Sugar Plantations of 
America, had to seek homes and refuges wherever they could, for them- 
selves and their families. It was at that unhappy juncture in the history 
of Ireland, in the year 1653, that, according to tradition, a son of the last 
Chief of this family, settled in Keenagh — one of the mountain fastnesses 
in the proximity of Mount Xephin, in the barony of Tyrawley, and county 
of Mayo; from whom the following branch of that ancient family is 
descended : 



124. ( ) A son of Riocard, who 
is No. 123 on the " Kilroy" (No. 1) 
pedigree; had three sons : — 1. 
Michael, 2. Peter, 3. Mark : 

I. Michael, married and had : 1. 
Patrick ; 2. Mary, who m. and 
had a family. 

I. This Patrick married and 
had: 1. Peter, 2. Edward. 
I. This Peter, m. and had.: 
1. Thomas: 2. Patrick— 
both these sons living in 
Keenagh, in August, 1871. 

II. Edward : the second son of 
Patrick, son of Michael, had 
a son named Peter — also 
living in Keenagh, in August, 
1871. 

IT. Peter, the second son of No. 

1. ; m. and had Bridget, who 

m. and had a family. 
III. Mark, the third son of No. 1, 

of whom presently. 

125. Mark: the third son of No. 
124, m. and had: 1. Peter; 2. 
Bridget. 

I. This Peter of whom presently. 

II. Bridget, m. Gill, of Glen- 

hest, also in the vicinity of 
Glen Nephin, and had : 

I. Denis Gill (living in 1871), 
who m. Anne Hagerty (also 
living in 1871), and had 
issue. 

126. Peter : son of Mark ; m. Mary 
Geraghty, of Kinnaird, in the parish 
of Crossmolina, and had surviving , 
issue four daughters: — 1. Norah; i 
2. Mary ; 3. Bridget ; 4. Margaret. | 

I. This Norah, of whom presently. ; 

II. Mary, who manied ^lichael . 



Geraghty (or Garrett), of Kin- 
naird, above mentioned, and 
had : 1. Michael, who m., and 
emigrated to America in 1847 ; 
andhadissue; living (1887) in 
Deerpark, Maryland, U.S.A. 
2. Patrick, of Kinnaird, who 
m. Mary Sheridan, and had 
issue ; this Patrick and his 
family emigrated to America, 
in the Spring of 1883, and are 
living (1"87) in Deerpark, 
Maryland. 3. John, who emi 
grated to America with hi 
brother Michael, in 1847. 4. 
A daughter, who d. unra. 5. 
Mary, who m. Michael Gilboy, 
and had issue. 
III. Bridget, who was the second 
wife of Patrick Walsh of 
Cloonagh, in the parish of 
Moygownagh, in the said 
barony of Tyrawley, and had : 
1. Margaret, who m. Thomas 
Fuery, and with him emigrated 
to America. 2. Walter, who 
also emigrated to the New- 
World. 
IV' Margaret,^ who m. Thomas 
Regan, of Moygownagh, above 
mentioned, and had two chil-; 
dren — 1. Mary, 2. Patrick (1.) 
This Mary (<l. 1881), m. John 
(died in 1886), eldest son of 
Martin Hart, of Glenhest, and 
had issue (2.) Patrick, d. young. 
127. Norah Kilroy: eldest daughter. 
of Peter ; m. John O'Hart, and' 
(see No. 124 on the "O'Hart'* 
genealogy) had : 






:^HAP. III.] KIL. 



IR GENEALOGIES. 



LID. 317 



I. Michael ; II. Michael : both of 
whom d. in infancy. 

III. Rev. Anthony, a Catholic 
Priest, of the diocese of 
Killala, who d. 7th Mar., 1830. 

IV. Mary, who d. unm. in 1831. 

V. Anne(d 1841), who m. James 
Fox (d. 1881), of Crossmolina, 
and had: 1. Mary (living in 
1887), who m. J. Sexton, of 
Eockfort, Illinois, U.S.A., and 
had issue; 2. Anne, who d. 
unm. 

VI. Bridget (deceased), who m. 
John Keane, of Cloonglasna, 
near Ballina, Mayo, and had 
issue — now (1887) in America. 

VII. Patrick (d. in America, 
1819) who married Bridget 
Mannion (d. 1849), and. had 
two children, who d. in infancy. 



VIII. Catherine (d. in Liverpool, 
1852), who m. John Divers, 
and had : 1. Patrick, 2. John, 

IX. John, of whom presently. 

X. Martin, who d. in infancy. 

128. John O'Hart (living in 1887), 
of Ringsend, Dublin : son of said 
Norah Kilroy ; who (see No. 125 on 
the '* O'Hart" pedigree) m. Eliza 
Burnet (living in 1887), on the 
25th May, 1845, and had: 1. 
Fanny; 2. Patrick; 3. Mary (d. 
1880); 4. Margaret; 5. Eliza; 6. 
Nanny; 7. John-Anthony (d. in 
infancy) ; 8. Louiba ; 9. Hannah ; 
10. Francis- Joseph, who d. in in- 
fancy. 

129. Patrick Andrew O'Hart, of 45 
Dame Street, Dublin: son of John ; 
Jivinoj unm. 1887. 



LEAVY. 

Arms : Same as those of " O'Farrell." 

^USLIABH, brother of Giolla losa who is No. 109 on the ** O'Farrell" pedi- 
;ree, was the ancestor of MacConsleihhe ; anglicised heavy. 

109. Cushliabh ("cu:" Irish, a 
ound ; " sliabh," a mountain), mean- 
Qg " the warrior of the mountain" : 
on of Braon O'Farrell ; a quo Mac- 
hnsleibhe. 

110. Cuchaille : his son. 

111. Eichtighearna : his son. 

112. Cacatha MacConshleibhe : his 
on ; first assumed this sirname. 



113. Maolseaghlainn : his son. 

114. Sitric: his son. 

115. Giolla Chriosd : his son. 

116. Maolseaghlainn (2): his son. 

117. Giolla (or William): his son. 

118. Owen MacConsleibhe (or 
O'Leavy) : his son. 



LEYDON, or LIDDANE. 

Chiefs in Tlpperarij. 

Arms : Ar. three eagles' heads erased sa. 

)SGAR, son of Onchu who is No. 75 on the " O'Connor" (Corcomroe) 
)edigree, had two sons — 1. Cuerc, who was ancestor of Quirk; and 2. 



S18 LID. 



IRISH PEDIGREES. 



LYN. [part III. 



Fraoch, who was the ancestor of O'Liodham* anglicised Leydon, Laydm, 
etc. 



75. Osgar : son of Onchu. 

76. Fraoch : his son. 

77. Carthann : his son. 

78. Lonan : his son. 

79. Seannagh : his son. 

80. Laphan (" lapa" : Irish, tJie 
lap) : his son ; a quo O'Laphain, 
anglicbed Laffan. 

81. Brocan (or Breoghan) : his 
younger son. 

82.'Felim (or Fild) : his son. 



83. Maolruanaidh : his son. 

84. Fiangus : his son ; a quo 
O'Fianngusa, anglicised O^Fennessy^ 
and Fennessy.f 

85. Seartach : his son. 

86. Saortliuile : his son. 

87. Mugna: his son. 

88. Liodhan ("liodhan :" Irish, 
fJie Litany) : his son ; a quo 
O'Liodhain. 



LYNCH. 

Of Ulster. 

Arms : Sa. three lynxes pass guard ar. Crest : On a ducal coronet, or, a lynx, 
as in the arms. 

CoNLA, a brother of Connall, who is No. 92 on the " Guinness" pedigree, 
was the ancestor of 0' Leathlabhair (of the Line of Ir), which has been 
anglicised Laidor,X and Lalor ; and of Muintir Loingsigh, or O'Loingsighy of 
Ulster, anglicised Linch, Lynch, Linskey, and LynsJcey. 

98. Inrachtach 
of 99. Tomaltach : 



92. Conla : son of Caolbha. 

93. Eochaidh : his son ; King 
Ulster for 26 years. 

94. Baodan : his son. 

95. Fiacha : his son. 

96. Eochaidh larlaith : his son. 

97. Leathlabhar : his son. 



Loniiseach 



100 

101. Leathlabhar : 
of Ulster, for 15 
O^LeatUahhair. 

102. Eiteach : his son. 



his son. 

his sou. 

his son. 
his son ; King 
years ; a quo 



* O'Liodhain : This Irish sirname has been angHcised Leyden, Laydon, Leighton, 
Leydon, Leyton, Lighten, Litton, Loudon, Lydoo, Lyddoa, Lytton, etc. 

f Fennessy : For the derivation of this sirname see the •' Fennessy" pedigree, page 
88, where, because the family originally bel mged to the co. Tipperary, it was our i 
mistake to include the pedigree among the " Heber Genea'ogies." But in our research 
we have since found that Fiangus, who is No. 84 on the " Leydon" pedigree, was the 
ancestor of the family, which is therefore of Irian or v^in ; and which was located in 
the territory now known as the barony of Ov/nybeg in the County Tipperary, of whicl 
territory the descendants of Aongus Fionn, son of Fergus Mor, who is No. 64 on tb 
" Line of Ir," page 301, were chiefs. 

i^'irceighid, another son of the said Fergus Mor, was the ancestor of th 
JEocfhanacht Ara- Clinch, a. district in the County Limerick bordering on Tipperary 
and Finfailig, another son of the said Fergus Mor, was the ancestor of O'Dugan ai 
(/Cosgruve, chiefs of Fermoy, County Cork. — ISee the "Dugan" pedigree, p. 208. 

% Laivlor : For the derivation of this sirname, see No. 104 on the " Lawlor" ( 
Monaghan) pedigree, in the " Heremon Genealogies." 



€HAP. III.] LYN. 



IR GENEALOGIES. 



MAC. :319 



103. Longseach 
Irish, a mariner): 
Muintir Loingsigh. 



(" longseach : " 
his son : a quo 



104. Aodh : his son 
Ulster for five years. 

105. Doncha: his son. 



Kinoj of 



According to another Genealogy, Nicholas, brother of James le Petito 
who is No. 2 on the "Petit" pedigree, was the ancestor of Lynch, of the 
county Galway ; but either that genealogy, or the pedigree of Fetit (or 
" Le Petit," as the name was first spelled) must be inaccurate : the 
" Lynch" (which is as follows) exceeding the "Petit" pedigree by thirteen 
generations, in five hundred years, from the common stock. 
1. William le Petito. 



2. Nicholas de Linch : his son 
a quo Linch and Lynch. 

3. John : his son. 

4. Maurice : his son. 

5. Hugh : his son. 

6. David : his son. 

7. Thomas : his son. 

8. James : his son. 

9. Thomas (2) : his son. 

10. David (2) : his son. 

11. Thomas (3): his sfon. 



12. James (2) : his son. 

13. Thomas (4) : his son. 

14. John Buidhe: his son. 

15. Thomas (5) : liis son. 

16. Henry : his son. 

17. Robuc : his son. 

18. Arthur: his son. 

19. Stephen : his son. 

20. Nicholas (2) : his son. 

21. Sir Henry : his son. 

22. Sir Robuc Linch : his son. 



jSlAcAPtTAN. 

Anns : Vert a lion ramp. or. on a chief ar. a dexter hand couped at the wrist gu. 
letw. in the dexter a crescent of the last, and in the sinister a mullet sa. Crest : A bear 
imp. sa. muzzled or. 

•"OGHARTACH, brother of Aidan, who is No. 97 on the " Guinness" pedigree, 
iras the ancestor of MacArtain ; modernized MacArtan. 



97. Foghartach : son of Mongan. 

98. Grontach : his son. 

99. Artan (" art :" Irish, a god, a 
tone, noble) : his son ; a quo Mac 
irtain. 

100. Onchu : his son. 

101. Crumna Crioch (" crioch :" 
rish, a country or perfection) : his 
m; a quo Cree. 

102. Conor Aich ("aicid:" Irish, 
ckness; Gr. "ach-os") : his son. 

103. Eachach : his son. 

104. Searrach : his son. 

105. Ranall : his son. 

106. Ceneth : his son. 

107. Gillcolum : his son. 

108. Donall : his son. 



109. Donoch : his son. 

110. Shane (or John) : his son. 

111. Tomhas Mor : his son. 

112. Tomhas 0,i<e : his son. 

113. Searrach Mor: his son. 

114. Giolla Padraic : his son. 

115. Donall (2): his son. 

116. Gilgree Fionn : his son. 

117. Gillcolum (2): his son. 

118. Eachrailidh : his son. 

119. Aodh (or Hugh) : his son. 

120. Tirlach : his son. 

121. Felim : his son. 

122. Eachmilidh (2) : his son. 

123. Felim (2) : his son. 

124. Patrick MacArtan : his son. 



:J20 MAC. IRISH PEDIGREES. MAC. [PART III. 



MacCARTAN. 
Chiefs of Kinealartij, County Down. 

Arms : Vert a lion ramp, or, on a chief ar. a crescent betw. two doxter hands 
couped at the wrist gu. Crest : A lunce erect or, headed ar. entwined with a snake 
descending vert. Motto : Buallim se (I strike him). 

Feargan, a brother of Connall, who is Xo. 92 on the " Guinness" pedigree, 
was the ancestor of MacCartain ; modernized Cartau, Carton, MacCartan, 
and Macartan. 



92. Feargan 



son of Caolbhadh. 

93. Mongan : his son. 

94. Fogartach : his son. 

95. Ciuinneith : his son. 

96. Artan :* his son ; a quo Mac 
^r/ai7i(aughcised MacCartan), Lords 
of ^'MacArtan's Country," called, 
after him, Kinealarfij, now the name 
of a barony in the county Down. 

97. Cuoincon : his son ; Lord of 
Kinealarty. 

98. Crum na Cmach (" cruach :" 
Irish, a stack) : his son ; a quo 
CroJce,^ CrooJce, and Stack. I 

99. Concruach : his son. 

100. Eochaidh : his son; first as- 
sumed the sirname MacCartan ; had 
a brother named Eocha Oge. 

101. Searran : his son. 

102. Bugmaille : his son. 

103. Ciannait : his son. 

104. Gillcolum : his son. 

105. Donall : his son. 

106. Fionnach (or Donoch) : his 
son. 

107. Shane (or John) : his son. 

108. Tomhas : (" tomhais :" Irish, 
io measure) : his sou ; a quo Mac 
Tomhais, and MacTamais, anglicised 
Thomas, Thorn, Toms, MacThomas, 
Tomson, Thomson, Thom]osoi\, Tomhins, 
and Tomkinson, 



109. Tomhas Oge: his son. 

110. Searran (2): his son. 

111. Giollapadraic : his son. 

112. GioUapadraic Oge: his son* 
a quo Killpatrick ; had a brother 
named Donal. 

113. Giolgaginn: son of Giolla- 
padraic. 

114. Giollacolum ("colum:" Irish^ 
a dove) : his son ; a quo O'Gikoluim, 
anglicised Gilcolm, Colum, and 
Columb. 

115. Eachmilidh : his son. 

116. Aodh (or Hugh) : his son. 

117. Torlogh : his son. 

118. Felim (or Phelim) : his son. 

119. Eachmilidh (2) : his son. 

120. Ftlini (2) : his son ; had two 
brothers — 1 . Donall, and 2. Anthony; 
died in 1631. 

121. Patrick MacCartan, of Bally- 
dromroe : son of Felim. 

122. John: his son; left Ireland 
in the service of King James the 
Second; living in 1691. 

123. Anthony: his son; followed 
King James the Second, and became 
a Captain in the Irish Brigade ii 
the French Service. 

124. Antonie Joseph: his son; i 
physician. 



* Artan ; See the derivation of this name in the foregoing ("Mac Artan" 
pedigree. 

t CroJce : While the Crolce here mentioned is of Irish origin, there i^ amon? th 
JIufftmiot is.m\liea given infra, a sirname which has been modernized " Crjke." — Se 
Le Blount. 

X Stack : Some genealogists consider that this family is of Danish extraction. 



CHAP. III.] MAC. 



IR GENEALOGIES. 



MAC. 321 



125. Andronicus : his son ; was 
Medical Doctor, and had a brother 
who was also an M.D. 



12t3. Felix 
in Flanders 



MacCartan, 
his son. 



of Lille, 



MacGARRY. 

Arms : Ar. a lion ramp. betw. four trefoils slipped vert, in chief a lizard pass, of the 
Last. Ci-est : A fox's head couped gu. holding in the mouth a snake ppr. Motto : Fear 
jharbh ar mait. 

iNBEiTH, brother of Brocan, who is No. 103 on the " Shanley" pedigree, 
;vas the ancestor of MacSeairaigh ; anglicised MacGarry, 3fagarry, CoUsman, 
ind Seert/. 



103. Anbeith : son of Eolus. 

104. Muireadach : his son. 

105. Eachmarc : his son. 

106. Searrach ("seairach:" Irish, 
I colt) : his son ; a quo MacSeair- 
ligh. 

107. Fionn : his son. 

108. Luachcas (" luach ;" Irish, 
wages ; " cas," money') : his son. 

109. Maothan ('' maoth :" Irish, 
'ender) : his son ; a quo O'Maoith- 
lin, anglicised CMeehan and Meehan. 

110. Math a : his son. 

111. Gormgall : his son. 

112. Eachmarc (2) : his son. 

113. Maccraith : his son. 

114. Simeon : his son. 

115. Donall: his son. 



116. Amhailgadh [awly] : his son. 

117. Awly Oge : his son. 
118- Gillchriosd : his son. 

119. Maccraith (2) : his son. 

120. Thomas Mor : his son. 

121. Thomas Oge: his son. 

122. Rory Breac ("breac:" Irish, 
spedded; Ohald. "brak-ka;" Arab. 
" a-brek") : his son ; had a brother 
named Jeoffre3\ 

123. Manus Dubh : son of Rory 
Breac. 

124. Conor : his son. 

125. Rory (2) : his son. 

126. Cairbre : his son.* 

127. Gillgrooma MacGarry: his 
son ; had a brother named Rory. 



MacGUINNESS. 

See " Guinness" page 311. 

iRT RuADH MacGuinness, who is No. 124 on the "Guinness" pedigree, 
ind who was the first "Viscount Iveagh," was the first of the family that 
.nglicised the name Magennis. 



522 MAD. 



IRISH PEDIGKEES. 



MAN. [part III. 



MADIGAN. 

Arms : Same as those of "Manning." 

Felim, the youngest brother of lomchadh, who is No. 85 on the " Manning" 
pedigree, was the ancestor of 0' 2Iadadhgain ; anglicised O'Madigaiiy and 
Madigan. 



85. Felim : son of Sodan. 

86. Fionchu : his son. 

87. Ros : his son. 

88. Luchta : his son. 

89. Amergin : his son. 

90. Ceneidh : his son. 

91. Maoldubh : his son. 

92. Fionngal : his son. 

93. Sealbhach ("sealbh:" Irish, 
j)ossessio7i) : his son ; a quo Selby. 

94. Dunechar: his son. 

95. Dobhalen : his son. 

96. Gussan : his son. 

97. Labhras ("labhras:" Irish, 
a laurel tree ; Lat. " laurus") : his 
son. 



98. Sarcall : his son. 

99. Scoileach (scoileach : Irish, 
"one who keeps a school;" Lat. 
schola ; Greek, schole ; Fr. e-cole) : 
his son ; a quo O'Scoilaigh, angli- 
cised Scally, SMly, Scully, and 
ScaUan. 

100. Madadhgan (" madadh :" 
Irish, a dog), meaning "a little 
warrior:" his son; a quo O'Mad- 
adhgain. 

101. Gillcira: his son. 

102. Dunsliabh : his son. 

103. Scoileach (2) O'Madadghgain : 
his son. 



MANNING. 

Ireland. 

Arms : Ar. a chev. betw. three quarterfoils gu. 

Fiacha Araidhe, the 37th King of Ulster, of the Irian race, who is No. 
83 on the "Guinness" pedigree, had two sons — 1. Cas, and 2. Sodhan ; 
this Sodhan was the ancestor oiO'Maoinein [monneen] ; anglicised Mannin, 
Manning, Mannionf and Richey, 

83. Fiacha Araidhe. 

84. Sodhan : his son. 

85. lomchadh : his son. 

86. Degill : his son. 

87. Cas : his son. 

88. Conall : his son. 

89. Flann Abrad : his son. 

90. Maoinin (" maoin ;" Irish, 
riches^ luealth), meaning "the wealthy 
little man :" his son ; a quo 
O'Maoinein. 



91. Dubhagan ;* his son. 

92. Fergus : his son. 

93. Fingin : his son. 

94. Tuathal: his son. 

95. Manus : his son 

96. Aodh (or Hugh) ; his son. 

97. Donall : his son. 

98. Maothan : his son. 

99. Moroch : his son. 

100. Maothan (2) ; his son. 

101. Donall (2) ; his son. 



* Dubhagan : Some genealogists derive from this Dubhagan, the 0' Dubkagain 
family, which has been anglicised Dugan. 



I 



::;hap. hi.] max. 



IR GEXKALOGIES. 



MOO. 323 



102. Donocli : his son. 

103. Derrnod : his son. 

104. Gilliosa: his son. 

105. DoQoch (2) : his son. 

106. Hugh (2): his son. 

107. Melachlin : his son. 
103. David : his son. 
109. Donall (3) : his son. 



110. Melachlin (2) : his son. 

111. Donall (4) : his son. 

112. William: his son. 

113. Donall (5) : his son. 

114. Melachlin (3) : his son. 

115. John: his son. 

116. John Oge 



O'Manning : 



his 



son. 



MOLEDY. 

Anns : Same as the Arms of " O'Farrell" (No. 1). 



yiAOLAXEIDIDH, 



a younger brother 
'O'Farrell" pedigree, was the 
Melody, Melady, Moledyj and Moody. 

105. Maolaneididh ('• eideadh :" 
Irish, armour) : son of Congal ; a 
[uo 0' Maolaneididh. 

106. Donall : his son. 

107. Dermod: his son. 

108. Fingin : his son. 

109. Donall (2) : his son. 

110. Eichtighearna : his son. 

111. William (or Giolla) : his son. 

112. Eoghan (or Owen) : his son. 

113. Dermod (2) : his son. 

114. Eanna: his son. 

115. Donall (3) : his son. 

116. Fingin (2) : his son. 

117. Eichtighearna (2) : his son. 

118. Owen (2): his son. 



of Fergal, who is No. 105 on the 
ancestor of 0' Maolaneididh; anglicised 



119. Robert : his son. 

120. Philip : his son. 

121. Cormac : his son. 

122. Moroch : his son. 

123. John : his son. 

124. Robert (2) : his son. 

125. Cormac (2) : his son. 

126. Sir Patrick Moledy : his son; 
died without issue, and left his 
property to his younger brother's 
four children, namely — one daugh- 
ter, and three sons : 1. Sir 
Anthony Moledy, of Roberstown, 
county Kildare ; 2. Redmond, of 
Rathwire j and 3. Major Hugh 
Moledy, 



» 



MOORE. (No. 1.) 

or 

O'MOORE. 

Lords of Leix, 

Arms : Vert a lion ramp, or, in chief three mullets of the 1 ist. ~ Crest : A dexter 
md lying fessways, couped at the wrist, holding a sword in pale, pierced through 
tree gory heads all ppr. Motto : Conlan-a-bu. 

lOSEACH Lannmor, brother of Irial Glunmhar, who is No. 69 on the 
Guinness" pedigree, was the ancestor of O'Maoilmordha ; anglicised 
'Mulmore, O'Morra, 0' Moore, Moore, Moher, and Mordie. 



324 MOO. 



IRISH PEDIGPvEES. 



MOO. [part III. 



;ha-Laoghseacli : his son. 
cha-Longacli : his son. 



his son. 



69. Lioseach Lannmor : son of 
Conall Cearuach, 

70. Lu 

71. Lu^ 

72. Baccan : his son ; a quo Rath- 
Baccain. 

73. Earc : his son. 

74. Guaire : his son. 

75. Eoghan (or Owen) 

76. Lugua : his son. 

77. Cuirc : his son. 

78. Cormac : his son. 

79. Carthann : his son. 

80. Seirbealagh : his son. 
Sl.Bearrach: his son. 

82. Xadsier : his son. 

83. Aongus : his son. 

84. Aongus (2) : his son. 

85. Beannaigh : his son. 

86. Bearnach : his son. 

87. Maolaighin: his son. 

88. Meisgil : his son. 

89. Eochagan : his son. 

90. Cathal (or Charles) 

91. Cionaodh : his son. 

92. Gaothin Mordha : his son : 
the first King of Lease (or Leix) 
now the " Queen's Countj^" 

93. Cinnedeach : his son. 

94. Cearnach: his son. 

95. Maolmordha (" mordha :' 



his son. 



Irish, x^ro^id) : his son ; 
0' Mao'ihnordha. 

96. Cenneth : his son. 

97. Cearnach (2) : his son. 

98. Cenneth (3) : his son. 



quo 



99. Faolan : his son. 

100. Amergin: his son; who is 
considered the ancestor of Bergin. 

101. Lioseach : his son. 

102. Donall : his son. 

103. Conor Cucoigcriche : his son. 

104. Lioseach (2) : his son. 

105. Donall (or Daniel) O'Moore : 
his son ; King of Leix or Lease ; 
first assumed this surname. 

106. Daniel Oge : his son. 

107. Lioseach (3) : his son ; the 
last " King of Lease ;" built the 
Monastery of Lease (called De-Lege- 
Dn), A.D. 1183. 

108. Kiall (or ISTeal) : his son. 

109. Lioseach (4) : his son ; had a 
brother named Daniel. 

110. David : son of Lioseach. 

111. Anthony: his son. 

112. Melaghlin : his son ; died in 
1481. 

113. Connall : his son ; d. inl518. 

114. Roger Caoch : his son; was 
slain by his brother Philip ; had a 
brother named Cedagh, who died 
without issue ; and a younger bro- 
ther named John, who was the 
ancestor of Muldiay. 

115. Charles O'Moore,* of Bal- 
linea (now Ballyna), Enfield : son of 
Roger Caoch ; d. 1601 ; had an elder 
brother named Cedagh, who was 
Page to Queen Ehzabeth, who 
granted him Ballinea. 

116. Col. Roger,! son of Charles ; 



* Charles 0^ Moore : This Charles had a younger brother named Kory Oge, who, 
A.D. 1587, was slain by the English. 

t Roger : This Colonel Eoger O'Moore was the " Eory O'Moore" of popular tradition 
in Ireland ; to whose courage and resources was, in a great measure, due the formidable 
Irish Insurrection of A.D. 1641. That Insurrection (see Section 12 of Paper: "New 
Divisions of Ireland, and the New Settlers," in the Appendix) was ostensibly the cause of 
the Cromwellian settlement of Ireland ; and it is remarkable that this Roger O'Moore 
was a descendant of one of the Chieftains of Leix, who, a century before, had been 
massacred by English troops at MuUaghmast. Of him Sir Charles Gavan Dutfy, in 
his Ballad Poetry of Ireland, writes : " Then a private gentleman, with no resources 
beyond bis intellect and his courage, this Eory, wh^n Ireland was weakened by 
defeat and confiscation, and guarded with a jealous care constantly increasing in 
strictness and severity, conceived the vast design of rescuing the country from 
England, and even accomplished it; for, in three years, England did not retain a 
city in Ireland but Dublin and Drogheda ; and for eight years the land was possessed 



€HAP. III.] MOO. 



IR GENEALOGIES. 



MOO. 325 



d. 1646 ; had a brother named 
Anthony.* 

117. Col. Charles : his son; Gov- 
ernor of Athlone ; killed in the 
Battle of Aughrira, 12th July, 1691; 
his sister Anne was wife of Patrick 
Sarsfield of Lucan, and mother of 
Patrick, earl of Lucan. 

118. Lewis : his son ; d. 1738. 

119. James O'Moore ; his son; 



whose daughter and sole heir, 
Letitia, married Richard O'Farrell, 
of Ballinree, county Longford. 

120. Ambrose O'Farrell, of Bally* 
na : their son. 

121. Richard Moore O'Farrell: his 
son; b. in 1797, d. 1880. 

122. Ambrose More O'Ferrall, of 
Ballyna House, Enfield, co. Kildare ; 
his son ; livinojin 1887. 



MOORP:. (No. 2.) 

Of RahiTiduffe, Qmen's Count >/. 
Anns : S itne as those of " Moore " Xo. 1. 



MuRTAGH Oge Moore, of Rahin- 
duffe, Qaeen's County, gent., had : 



2. John (second son), who died 
Nov%, 1636, and was buried in St. 



and the supreme authority exercised by the Confederation created by O'Moore. 
History contains no stricter instance of the influence of an individual mind." 
Before the Insurrection broke out, the people, driven to desperation by the cruelties 
inflicted on them by the Authorities in Ireland, had learned to know Eoger O'Moore, 
and to expect in him their deliverer ; and it became a popular proverb and the burthen 
of national songs, that the hope of Ireland's regeneration, at that time, was in *' God, 
the Virgin, and Rory O'Moore." 

The following are a few stanzas of an Ulster ballad of that period, preserved in 
Duffy's " BaUad Poetry of Ireland" : 

On the green hills of Ulster the white cross waves high, 
And the beacon of war throws its flames to the sky ; 
Kow the taunt and the threat let the coward endure, 
Our hope is in God and in Rory O'Moore ! 

Do you ask why the beacon and banner of war 
On the mountains of Ulster are seen from afar ? 
'Tis the signal our rights to regain and secure, 
Through God and our Lady and Rory O'Moore ! 



Oh ! lives there a traitor who'd shrink from the strife — 
Who to add to the length of a forfeited life. 
His country, his kindred, his faith would abjure ; 
No ! we'll strike for our God and for Rory O'Moore. 

* Anthony O'Moore joined O'Neill, earl of Tyrone ; and in a great battle defeated 
the English army, a.d. 1598. In the year 1600, he and Captain Tyrrell went into 
Munster and joined with MacCarthy there ; where, in a great engagement, the English 
army is defeated, and their general, the earl of Ormonde, taken prisoner. Soon after 
<in 1601), the Munster and Leinster confederates submit, except this O'^Moore and 
O'Conor Faley, who are left in the lurch and slain ; and their estates and territories of 
Lease and Offaly (or O'Phaley) seized, confiscated, and disposed to English planters, 
and called by the names of the King's and Queen's Counties. — Four Jla^ters. 



326 MOO. 



IRISH PEDIGREES. 



MOR. [part hi. 



Patrick's of Stradbally. He m. 
Margaret, dau. Connor Hickey, of 
Bulton, in the co. Kildare, gent., 
and had : 

3. John (his eldest son), who m. 
Susan, dau. of James Hovendon, of 
the Queen's County, gent. Had a 
younger brother Pierce, who m. 
Mary, dau. of Francis Edgeworth, 
Clerk of ye Hanaper ; and he had 



five sisters : — 1. Margaret, who m. 
Kichard Jacob, co. Kildare, gent. ; 
2. Honora, who m. Kedagh Moor, 
county Tipperary, gent. ; 3. Kath., 
who m. John Dempsey, gent. ; 4. 
Grany, who m. Murtogh Dempsey, 
gent. ; 5. Dorothy-Owna, who m. 
Oliver Grace, of Kilmanham, 
Queen's County, gent. 



MOPvAX.* 

Arms : Az. on a mount ppr. two lions combatant or. supporting a flag stafi" all ppr., 
therefrom a flag ar. Crest : Out of a mural crown a demi Saracen, head in profile all 
ppr. Motto : Fides non timet. 

MocHAN, the third son of Fin^hin who is Xo. 97 on the " Line of Ir," p. 
303, was the ancestor of O'Morain; anglicised 3Ioran, and sometimes 
Morrill. 



97. Finghin : son of Neidhe. 

98. Mochan : his son. 

99. Moran ("moran:" Irish, a 
midtitude) : his son ; a quo O'Moraln, 

100. Fiachra : his son. 

101. Tomchadh : his son. 

102. Ferach : his son. 

103. Tomhas : his son. 

104. Giollaiosa (latinized Gelasius 
and Gillacius) : his son. 

105. Muh^oona: his son. 

106. Padraic : his son. 

107. Muireadach : his son. 

108. Melachlin : his son. 

109. Dermod: his son. 



110. Giolla (or William) : his son. 

111. Teige : his son. 

112. Cathal : his son. 

113. Rory : his son. 

114. Muiredach (2) : his son. 

115. Lochlann : his son. 

116. Muiredach (3) : his son. 

117. Owen : his son. 

118. Donall: his son. 

119. Rory (2): his son. 

120. Eory Oge : his son. 

121. Conor: his son; had a bro- 
ther named William. 

122. Tirlach O'Moran : son of 
Conor. 



* Moran : Of this family was Mrs. Anne Morar, who was the mother of the lato 
Doctor Christopher Asken, who was born in 18C4, at Pimlico, in the " Liberties" of 
Dublin, where his father owned a cloth manufactory. He died a childless widower, in 
Nov. 1867, and was interred in Glasnevin Cemetery. 



CHAP. HI.] MUL. 



IR GENEALOGIES. 



MUL. 32T 



MULCAHY. (No. 1.) 

Arms : See those of " Moore" (No, 1.) family. 

John, a younger brother of Roger Caoch who is No. 114 on the "Moore" 
(No. 1) pedigree, was the ancestor of Midcahy, or (as it has also been 
anglicised and frequently spelled) Mu Ichay.* 



114. John O'Moore : son of Con- 
nail. By some this John was sur- 
naraed Maollocha (" loch," gen. 
" locha :" Irish, a lake, the sea ; Lat. 
" lac-US ;" Wels. "Ihych"), meaning 
" The Hardy Champion," and a quo 
O'Maollocha : and by others he was 
SMvnBxnQ^ Maolcatha ("cath;" gen. 
"catha:" Irish, battle; Lat. " cat- 
erva ;" Wels. "kad ;" Heb. " chath," 
terror; Chald. "cath," a hatallion), 
meaning " The Champion of the 
Battle," and a quo O'Maolcatha. 

115. Cathal : his son. 

116. Connall : his son. 

117. Roger : his son. 

118. Thomas, of Whitechurch, 
county AVaterford : his son ; living 



in 1657; had a brother the Rev. 
Nicholas Mulcahy.f 

119. John, of Whitechurch: his 
son. 

120. Thomas, of Whitechurch : his 
son. 

121. John, of Ballymakee ; his 
son. 

122. Edmund Mun : his son ; who 
in 1780 married Barbara, daughter 
of Southwell Moore, of Ashgrove, 
and of his wife Elizabeth Fitzgerald, 
daughter of the Knight of Glyn. 
This Edmund had two brothers — 
1. John.l 2. Thomas. 

123. Edmund Moore Mulcahy, of 
Ballymakee, a J. P. for the counties 
of Waterford and Tipperary : his 



* Miilchay : From a similarity in the pronunciation of the names, some were of 
opinion that Maoleaich, who is mentioned in the Stowe Missal, might have been the 
ancestor of this family. The original MS. of that Missal was written in an ancient Lom- 
bardic character which may well be deemed older than the sixth century. (The Missal 
is supposed to be that of St. Ruadhan, the founder of the Monastery of Lorha, in North 
Tipperary, who died a.d. 584.) The learned Dr. O'Connor says that portions of the 
MS. are written in a second and much later hand ; and, at page 71, at the end of the 
Canon of the Mass, the name of the second scribe is given ; " Maoleaich scrip sit.'' ^ The 
Rev. Dr. Todd says that the latter writing, by Maoleaich, must be referred to the eighth 
century ; which furnishes a strong additional evidence of the high antiquity of the 
original. — See the "Ecclesiastical Record," for September, 1870. 

t Rev. Nicholas Mulcahy : This clergyman was parish priest of Ardfinnan in the 
CO. Tipperary, at the time of the Cromwellian invasion of Ireland ; and, during the siege 
of Clonmel, was seized upon by a reconnoitering party of Cromwell's cavalry. Of him, 
Bishop Moran (in his Historical Sketch of the Persecutions suffered by the Catholics of 
Ireland under the Rule of Crormvell and the Puritans. Dublin : James Duffy, 1862),. 
aays : "Immediately on his arrest, he was bound in Irons, conducted to the camp of the 
l^esiegers and offered his pardon, should he only consent to use his influence with the 
ftthabitants of Clonmel, and induce them to deliver up the town. These terms he re- 
jected with scorn. He was coDsequently led out in sight of the besieged walls, and 
there beheaded whilst he knelt in prayer for his faithful people and asked forgiveness 
for his enemies." 

X John : This John lived at Ballymakee, co. "Waterford, and married Miss Quin,^ 
Loloher Castle ; no issue. His brother Thomas lived at Glasha, and married Miss 
Roberts : their issue were three sons — 1. Frank, 2. William, 3. John ; and one daughter, 
Anne — all deceased, and now (1878) represented by John Roberts Mulcahy, J.P.for the 
county Tipperary. 



328 MUL. 



IRISH PEDIGREES. 



MUL. [part III. 



son ; married Mary Cecilia Eussell. 
This Edmund had two brothers and 
one sister : the brothers were — 1. 
John Moore Mulcahy, J.P., who 
married Maria Bradshaw ; 2. South- 
well Moore Mulcahy, who married 
Barbara Moore; and the sister's 
name was Elizabeth, who married 
Edmund Power, J. P., Clashraan. 



The issue of this Edmund M. Mul- 
cahy are, as follows : 

124. Major Edmund Moore 
Mulcahj^, J. P. for Waterford and 
Tipperary (married to Susan Purcell 
O'Gorman) ; Lieut.-Colonel John 
Russell Moore Mulcahy (married to 
Frances Mary Dwyre), and Cecilia 
Moore Mulcahy : all living in 1878. 



MULCAHY. (Xo. 2.) 

Of ArdiJaddeen. 

It is believed that Thomas Mantach, who is Xo. 119 on this genealogy, 
was a brother of John, of Whitechurch, county Waterford, who is Xo. 119 
on the foregoirjg "Mulcahy " (Xo. 1.) pedigree. Commencing with that 
Thomas, the following is the genealogy of Mulcahy^ of Ardpaddeen, county 
Waterford : — 



119. Thomas Mantach,* who 
fought at the Battle of the Boyne, 
A.D. 1690, on the sideof King James 
the Second : son of Thomas. 

120. Edmund : his son ; had a 
brother named John, who was the 
ancestor of the Mulcahy s, of Kill- 
keany, county Waterford. 

121. Thomas Ban [bawn] : his son ; 
or "Thomas the lair." 

122. Ednmnd Ban : his son. The 
issue of this Edmund were twenty 
children — 1. Edmund, who was born 
in 1773, and died 1836 ; 2. Mrs.M. 
Mulcahy, born in 1784, and living 
1877 ; 3. Mrs. Butler, born in 1801, 
died 1872; 4. Thomas, born 1803, 
and living 1877 ; 5. Mrs. Catherine 
Xorris, born 1805, living 1877 ; 6. 
David, born 1807, now dead; 7. 



Michael, born 1809, died 1853; 8. 
Mrs. Bridget Shanahan, born 1812, 
died 1868; 9. Patrick, born 1814, 
died 1841 ; 10. John, born 1816, 
died 1868 (whose eldest son 
Edmund lived in Ardpaddeen, in 
1877) ; 11. James, born 1818, died 
1828; 12. Edmond,born 1821, died 
1866 ; 13. Joseph, born 1823, living 
in 1877; 14. Kichard, born 1825, 
ditd 1846 ; 15. David (2), who died 
young; 16. Rev. David Power Mul- 
cahy, P.P., S\A ords, CO Dublin, born 
in 1830, and living in 1881. There 
were four more children who died 
in their infancy. 

123. John : son of Edmund Bann. 

124. Edmund Mulcahy, of Ardpad- 
deen : his son; living in 1877. 



* Mantach : This Thomas Mulcahy owned the following townlandsin the parish©^ 
Kilbrien, county Waterford: namely— Scart, Baiacree, and Kilbrien ; and he after- 
wards got the townland of Killkeany, for his son John. 



CHAP. III.] MUL, 



JR GENEALOGIES. 



MUL. 329 



MULCAHY. (No. 3.) 

OJ Killkeany, 

John, brother of Edmund, who is No. 120 on the foregoing (" Mulcahy " 
of^Ardpaddeen) pedigree, was the ancestor of Mulcahy, of Killkeany, co, 
Waterford. 

120. John, of Killkeany, county 
AVaterford; son of Thomas Mantach. 

121. James : his son. This James 
had three brothers and five sisters : 
the brothers were— 1. Patrick, 2. 
David, 3. John— the three of whom 
left no issue. The five sisters were 
— 1. Catherine, who AVas married 
to Thomas Halloran, of Scart ; 2. 
Margaret, married to Denis Hacket, 
of Clashgannee; 3. Johanna, mar- 
ried to Patrick Sheehan, of 
Orchardstown, county Tipperary, 
near Clonmel ; 4. Mary, married to 
Bartholornew Mulcahy, of Marlfield; 
and 5. Ellen, married to James 
Butler, of Killnamack. 

122. John Mulcahy of Killkeany : 
eon of said James ; married Mar- 
garet Power of Knockane-Brendain ; 
both livinoj A.D. 1880. The survi- 



children of this marriage were 



(m 1881) the following :—l. Kev. 
David Bernard Mulcahy, Ballyna- 
feigh, Belfast ; 2. John of Glashea 
(whose son David entered IMay- 
nooth College as an ecclesiastical 
student in 1880) ; 3. Nanno 
(deceased), m. to James To bin, 
Curraghnagree ; 4. Johanna, m. to 
James Beresford, of Dedish, Dun- 
garvan ; 5. James, 6. Edmond of 
Killkeany ; 7. Bridget, married to 
Michael O'Connor, Cascade Cottage, 
Clonmel ; 8. Rev. Patrick Mulcahy, 
St. Mary's, Bradford, England ; and 
9. Rev. Michael Ambrose Mulcahy, 
St. Mary's, Bradford. 

123. Edmond of Killkeany: the 
fourth son of the said John Mul- 
cahy f- m. Kate-Clare Beresford ; 
living in 1880, having issue. 

124. John-Patrick Mulcahy: son 
of said Edmund ; b. in 1880. 



* Mulcahy : The ancient fort or rath in the parish of Castleconor, co. of Sh'go, 
known as Rath Maoilcntha, has suggested the idea that this family may have derived 
their name from the Maolcatha after whom that rath is called ; and therefore that 
they are descended from the royal stock from which branched the O'Connors, Kings 
of Connaught. That conjecture is based on the following extract from MacFirbis's 
Book of Genealogies, quoted by Professor O'Curry, at page 223 of his " Manuscript 
Materials of Ancient Irish History :" " Such is the stability of the old buildings, that 
there are immense royal raths (or palaces) and forts {lios) throughout Erinn, in which 
there are numerous hewn and polished stones and cellars and apartments, under 
ground, within their walls ; such as are in Rath Maoilcatha, in Castle-Conor, and in 
Bally O'Dowda, in Tireragh (co. Sligo), on the banks of the Moy. There are nine 
smooth stone cellars under the walls of this rath ; and I have been inside it, and I 
think it is one of the oldest raths in Erinn : its walls are of the height of a good cow- 
keep still." 



330 MUL. 



IRISH PEDIGREES. 



MULVEY.* 

Anns : Same as those of " Reynolds. 



O'CON. [part III. 



DuORCAN, brother of lomhar, who is No. 107 on the "Reynolds" pedi- 



gree, was the ancestor 
Mulvy. 

107. Duorcan : son of Maolru- 
anaidh. 

108. Dubhdara: his son. 

109. Muredach : his son. 

110. Mulmhiach (" mul :" Irish, a 
conical heap, and " miach," a hag or 
measure) : his son ; a quo O'Mul- 
mhiaigh. 

111. Gillchriosd : his son. 

112. Melachlin : his son. 

113. Mulmhiach (2): his son. 

114. Fergall : his son. 



of O'JIidmhiaigh [mulvee] ; anglicised Mulvey and 



son 



115. Teige O'Mul vy : his 
first assumed this sirname. 

116. Anthony Buidhe Mor : 
son. 

117. Donall : his son; had 
brothers. 

118. Anthony Buidhe (2) : his son. 

119. Anthony (3) Oge : his son. 

120. Tirlach : his son. 

121. Maolmuire 
O'Mulvy : his son 



Tirlagh 



his 



SIX 



Oga 



O'CONNOE. (No. 1.) 

Lords of Kerry. 

Arms : Vert a lion ramp, double queued and crowned or. Cj-est : A dexter arm 
emliowred in mail garnished or, the hand grasping a sword erect ppr. pommel and hilt 
gold. Motto : Nee timeo, nee sperno. 

CiAR, a younger brother of Conmac, who is 65 on the " Line of Ir," p. 302, 
was the ancestor of O'Ciariaidhe, of whom O'Connor " Kerry" was the 
leading family. 



65. Ciar : son of Fergus Mor, lived 
in the second century before Christ. 

66. Mogha Taoi : his son. 

67. Astaman : his son. 

68. Ulacht : his son. 

69. Lamhneach : his son. 

70. Eunna : his son. 

71. Dealbhna : his son. 

72. Fionn Bhan : his son. 

73. Eochaman : his son. 



74. Aithrea : his son. 

75. Eochoman (2) his son. 

76. Orbsenmar : his son. 

77. Mogha- Art : his son. 

78. ISaul : his son. 

79. Messincon : his son. 

80. Uilin : his son. 

81. lomghon : his son. 

82. Hebric : his son. 

83. lomcha : his son. 



* Muhey : A member of this family Vas Doctor FarreU Mulvey, whose name i# 
mentioned in the Second Charter granted to the College of Surgeons in Ireland, in 
1828. 



:nAP. HI.] o'co. 



IR GENEALOGIES. 



o'co. 331 



84. Forba : his son. 

85. Rethach : his son. 

86. Senach: his son. 

87. Durrthacht : his son. 

88. Hugh Logha : his son. 

89. Multuile (" tuile :" Irish, a 
flood) : his son ; a quo 0' Maoiltuile, 
anglicised MuUullyj TuUij, and 
Flood. 

90. Bachtbran : his son. 

91. Cobthach : his son. 

92. Colman : his son. 

93. Flaith Fearna : his son. 

94. Melachh'n : his son. 

95. Fionn : his son. 

96. Conor : his son. 

97. Dermod : his son. 

98. Cu-Luachra : his son. 

99. Roger : his son. 

100. Teige : his son. 

101. Hugh: his son. 

102. Charles: his son. 

103. Conchobhar ("couchobhai" : 
Irish, the helping ivarrior) : his son ; 
a quo O'Connor (Kerry). 

104. Maolbreath : his son. 

105. Core O'Connor : son of Maol- 
breath ; m. dau. of O'KeefFe, of 
Duhallow; d. 1019. 

106. Mahoon : his son ; chief of 
Kerry Luachra; m. Joanna, dau. 
of Muldoon O'Moriarty .of Lough 
Lein. 

107. Dermod (2) na Sluaghach : 
his son ; m. Mora, dau. of Roiy 
O'Donoghue Mor. 

108. Mahoon (2) : his son ; m. 
Mora, dau. of Melaghlin O'Mahonj, 
lord of RathcuUer. 

109 Dermod (3) : his son. 

110 Connor (3) : his son. 

111. Deimod (4): his son; m. 
Joanna, the dau. of the lord of 
Kerry. 

112. Connor (4) : his son ; m. Una, 
dau. of MacMahon of Corcakine. 
This Connor was lord of Kerry 
Luachra, and was slain in his 58tli 
year by the Walshes of Kerry; had 
two sons— 1. Dermod; 2. Connor. 



113. Connor (5): his son; m. 
Margaret, dau. of John Fitzgerald, 
of Callan, and was treacherously 
slain in 1396. This Connor's bro- 
ther, Dermod, m. a dau. of O'Keeffe 
of Duhallow, and in 1405, his eyes 
were put out by Maurice Fitzgerald, 

114. Connor (6), prince of Iraght 
and Kerry Luachra : son of Connor ; 
married Kathleen, dau. of John de 
Btunell of Kerry ; and was slain by 
his kinsman, Mahon O'Connor, in 
1445, whilst on his way in a boat 
to Iniscatha (or Scattery Island), on 
the Shannon. 

115. John: son of Connor; was 
lord of Kerry Luachra and Iraghti- 
connor ; m. in 1451 Margaret dau. 
of David Nagle of Monahinny ; he 
founded in 1470 Lislaghtan abbey, 
where he was buried in 1485. 

116. Connor (7) of Carrigafoyle : 
his son ; m. Joanna, dau. of Thomas 
Fitzgerald, Knight of the Valley, 
by whom he had issue : — 1. Connor 
Fionn ; 2. Charles, d. s. p. ; 3. Cabir, 
d. s, p. : 4. Dermod, d. s. p. ; 5. 
Donal Maol, who m. Ellis, dau. of 
Thomas Fitzgerald of Billamullen, 
by whom he had a son, Connor. 

117. Connor (8) Fionn : his son; 
m. twice : first, Margaret, dau. of 
the lord of Kerry, by whom he had 
a son, Bimn-na-lana, (or Brian of 
the blades), who d. in 1566 ; and, 
second. Slain e, dau. of O'Brien of 
Kilaloe, by whom he had a son, 
Connor. This Connor Fionn was 

; slain in the battle of Lixnaw, in 
' 1568. 

118. Connor (9) Baccach : his son ; 
m. Honoria, dau. of Dermod, 2nd 
Earl of Thorn on d, by whom he had 
— 1. John ; 2. Donal Maol ; and 3. 
Doiioghy, who was slain in 1599, 
by the sons of Manus OgeMcSheehy. 
This Connor died in 1573. 

119. John-na-Cathach (or John of 
the Battles) O'Connor " Kerry :" his 
son ; m. Julia, dau. of O'Sullivan 



332 o'co. 



IRISH PEDIGREES. 



o'co. [part III. 



M6r, by whom he hal five children : 
1. Connor who died 5'ounc; ; 2. 
Honoria,m. John Fitzgerald, Knight 
of Glynn ; 3. Una, m. Oliver Dela- 
hoyle; 4. Julia, m. Ulick Roche; 
and 5. Mary, who m. her kinsman, 
Connor Cam, and had a son John 
O'Connor Ke^r3^ This John-na- 
Cathach, in 1600, surrendered his 
estates and castle of Carrigafoyle 
into the hands of the Earl of 
Thoraond, President of Munster, 
and obtained a grant thereof from 
Queen Elizabeth. This chief died 
without male issue in 1640, where- 
upon the chieftaincy reverted to the 
descendant of Donal Maol second 
son of Connor Baccach, No. 118 
above mentioned. 

120. Connor (10): son 
]\Iaol, son of Connor 
O'Connor "Kerry;" m. 
John Fitzmaurice. 

121. Connor (11) Cam: 



of Donal 

Baccach 

a dau. of 

his son ; 



a dau. of Murrogh O'Connor of 
Ballylyne, and left issue : — 1. John ; 

2. Donogh, who died in Flanders ; 

3. Cahir ; 4. Cathal Roe, who m. 
Eliza, dau. of the lord of Kerry, 
and left issue, Mary, who d. s. p. ; 
and 5. Julia, who m. Charles 
O'Connor of Dublin. 

122. John O'Connor (2) " Kerry" : 
son of Connor Cam ; m. twice : 
first, Amelia, dau. of John Fitz- 
gerald, Knight of the Valley ; and, 
second, Joanna, dau. of Tadhg Mac- 
Carthy, of Aglish, co. Cork. In 
1652, this John with Teige O'Con- 
nor, lord of Tarbert, suffered mar- 
tyrdom for their faith ; they were 
by stratagem seized by Cromwell's 
followers, brought to Tralee, and 
there half hanged, and next be- 
headed on Sheep Hill, near Kil- 
larne)'. 

We are at present unable to bring 
down this illustrious pedigree to 
recent times. 



m. twice : first, jMary (d. s. p.), dau. 
of John-na-Cathach ; and, second, 

According to MacFirbis, Dermod was an elder brother of Connor, No 
113, and his descendants w^ere '* the real O'Connors," 



113. Dermod* (5) : son of Connor 
(4) O'Connor " Kerry." 

114. Dermod (6) : his son. 

115. Connor : his sou. 



116. Connor : his son. 

117. John : his son. 

118. Connor : his son. 

119. John : his son ; living in 1666. 



Of this branch w^as the learned Doctor Bernard O'Connor, author of 
a History of Poland, etc. ; and Physician to John Sobieski, King of that 
c:)untry. He studied in Paris, and practised in London, where he died in 
1398. — See his obituary in the next genealogy, infra, (The " O'Connor" of 
Carrig-a-Foyle pedigree.) 



CONNOR. (No. 2.) d 

Of Carrig-a-Foijle, Dingle, West Kemj, I 

Arms: Vert a lion ramp, double queued and crowned or. Crest ; A gauntleted^ 
arm, with a hand holding a dart. Motto : Nee timeo, nee sperno. 

In the preceding (No. 1.) genealogy we give the "O'Connor" (Kerry) 
pedigree from its ancestor down to No. 122 John O'Connor "Kerry'* 
(A.D. 1652), with whom the pedigree ceases; for at that period took placa 

* Dermod: From this Dermod is descended the family of " O'Connor (No. 2), of| 
Carrig-a-Foyle. " 



CHAP, ni ] O'CO. IR GENEALOGIES. O'CO. 333 

the Cromwellian Confiscations, when Cromwell's soldiers surprised and 
surrounded the O'Connor Kerry's Castle, and in the most brutal manner 
murdered The O'Connor himself (see No. 1 22 on the preceeding genealogy.) 
Half wild with fear and anguish, the wife of The O'Connor escaped to 
Bandon, then a great Protestant stronghold, taking with her their infant 
son ; for, she was so utterly unnerved and horrorstricken by the dreadful 
crimes of the Cromwellian soldiers, that she thought the only chance of 
safety for herself and her child from the violence of the then dominant 
party, was to train up the boy as a Protestant, and call him Conner, instead 
of O'Connor, From that boy the Conner family in Munster is descended. 
At that period no Catholic was allowed to live in Bandon. It was on 
that account that Dean Swift, who deeply deplored such want of Christian 
charity and forbearance, wrote upon the gate of the town of Bandon the 
following witty lines : . » 

•* Jew, Turk, or Atheist 
May enter here, 
But not a Papist." 

The Dean's Irish servant added to his master's the equally witty lines : 

" Whoever wrote this did write it well ; 
The same is written on the gates of hell." 

Among the " Forfeiting Proprietors" of the "O'Connor" Kerry family, 
consequent on the Irish War of 1641-1652, appear the following names : 
In the barony of Iraghticonnor — Bryan (or Bernard) O'Connor, Donnogh 
O'Connor, Teig O'Connor, James Connor, Morogh Connor, Thomas Connor 
James Connor (2) ; and in the barony of Trughanacmy — Bryan Connor, 
Dermod O'Connor, Turlagh Connor, Thomas O'Connor (" A Protestant, 
since August, 1654"), Kedmond O'Connor, Thomas Connor (son of 
lurlagh), and Thomas O'Connor (son of Tirlagh). 

In Vol. I., p. 514, of The Roll of the Royal College of Physicians, of 
London (Yhree Volumes, London : 1878 ; Edited by William Munk, M.D., 
F.S.A.), we read : 

"Bernard O'Connor, M.D., was descended from an ancient Irish family, and was 
born in the county of Kerry about the year 1666. He studied at the Universities of 
Montpelier and Paris, hut took the degree of Doctor in Medicine at Eheims, 18th Sept., 
1691. In Pans he met with the two sons of the High Chancellor of Poland, then on the 
point of returning to their own country. They were entrusted to O'Connor's care, and 
he travelled with them, first into Italy. At Venice he was called to attend William 
Legge, Earl of Dartmouth, then seriously ill with fever, and, having recovered his 
patient, accompanied him to Padua. Thence he passed through Bavaria and Austria, 
down the Danuhe to Vienna, and, after some stay at the Court of the Emperor Leopold, 
passed through Moravia and Silicia to Cracow, and thence to Warsaw, He was well 
received by King John Sobieski, and, in the beginning of 1694, being then only 
twent3'-eight years of age, was appointed physician to his Majest}'. His reputation at 
the Polish Court was great, and it was deservedly raised by his accurate diagnosis in 
the case of the King's sister, the Duchess of Bedzeoil. This lady was treated by her 
physician for ague, but O'Connor insisted that she had an abscess of the liver, and that 
her case was desperate. His pi'cdiction made a great noise among the Court, more 
especially when it was justified by the event ; for, she died within a mouth, and upon 
examination of the body, his opinion of the malady was fully verified. 

* ' O'Connor did not remain long at Warsaw ; but, iiaving obtained the appointment 
of physician to Teiesa Cunigunda, who had been espoused to the Elector of Bavaria by 



334 O'CO. IRISH PEDIGREES. O'CO. [PART III. 

proxy in 1694, and -was atout to leave for Brussels, he accompanied ttie Princess on her 
journey. Arrived at that place, he took leave of the Princess, and, having passed 
through Holland, reached England in February, 1695. He stayed but a short time in 
London, and then went to Oxford, where he delivered a few lectures on Anatomy and 
Physiology. In his travels he had conversed with Malpighi, Bellini, Eedi and other 
celebrated physicians ; and of their communications he made a proper use. In these 
lectures he explained the new discoveries in Anatomy, Chemistry, and Physic, in so 
clear a manner, that they added greatly to his reputation. This was still further 
increased by his publishing, during his sojourn at Oxford, Dissertations Medico- Phgsicce 
de Antris 'Letlvferas ; de Montis Vesuvii Incendio ; de stupendo Ossium ; de Immani 
Hypogastri Sarcomate. Many very curious questions are therein discussed, and several 
curious facts related, which prove the author to have been a man of much thought and 
observation, as well as of great learning and general knowledge. 

" In the Summer of 1695 he returned to London, where he read lectures as he had 
done at Oxford ; was elected a Fellow of the Eoyal Society ; and, on the 6th of April, 
1696, was admitted a Licentiate of the College of Physicians of London. In 1697 he 
published his ^i"a;?(7e^twm Medici, seu Medicina Mystica de Suspensis Natures, legibus 

sive de Miraculis He subsequently published " The History of Poland," in two 

Volumes, containing much novel and interesting information. Doctor O'Connor died 
of fever, 30th October, 1698, -uhen he was little more than 32 years of age ; and was 
buried at St. Giles' -in-the-Fields, London." (His Works may be consulted in the 
Library of the British Museum, London.) 

In Cameron's History of the Boyal College of Surgeons in Ireland (Dublin : 
Fanning & Co., 188G), we read that in his Evangelmm Medici, Doctor 
O'Connor advanced an opinion that '•' generation" may be effected without 
actual contact of the sexes — an opinion, it is said, which has been verified 
by recent experimental results ! 

At present we are unable to trace the genealogy of this family in the 
male line for more than three generations down to the present time ; but 
we can trace it in the female line back to Mortogh Sugrue (commonly 
called " The Sugrue"), of Dunloe Castle, who married Sheela, daughter of 
the Marquis of Thomond. Commencing with that Mortogh Sugrue, the 
genealogy is as follows : 

1. Mortogh, the Sugrue m. Sheela, > S.Charles, who m. Honoria 
dau. of O'Brien, Marquis of Tho- O'Connell, and had two sons — 1. 



mond, and had 

2. Charles (living in 1500), whom. 
a dau. of MacCarthy Mor, of Pallis 
Castle, and had four sons and five 
daughters : the sons were — 1. 
Charles, of whom presently ; 2. 
Mortogh, 3. Timothy, and 4. John. 



3. Charles : eldest son of Charles ; Elizabeth, dau. of Donogh Mac 
m. dau. of the O'Sullivan Beare, and G-illicuddy(see the "MacGillicuddy" 
had : | pedigree), and had a son Charles, 

4. Mortogh, who m. his cousin, a and t^o daughters : 
dau. of MacCarthy Mor, and had : ' 

* Mortogh : On the death of Charles Sugrue, Honoria, his widow, m. the family 
Tutor, who was named Mahony, a Protestant, and a native of Cork. This Mortogh. 
was found murdered in the grounds of Dunloe Castle, and Mahony, who then seized the 
property, was credited with the murder. Timothy Sugrue, the younger brother of 
Mortogh, came to an agreement with Mahony, and kept thirty-six farms for his share, 
Mahony having the remainder of the estate. 



Mortogh,* 2. Timothy 

6. Timothy: second son of 
Charles ; m. the Honble. Elizabeth 
Fitzmaurice, dau. of Lord Thomas 
Fitzmaurice, son of Fitzmaurice, 
Earl of Kerry, and had : 

7. Denis Sugrue, who married 



;hap. III.] o'c3. 



IR GENEALOGIES. 



o'co. 335 



I. Charles, m. Eleanor Mahony, 
and had two sons and two 
daughters : 
I. James, II. Thomas. 

I. Anne. 

II. Elizabeth, who m. Eedmond 
Roche, and had — 1. Charles, 
2. Michael, 3. James, 4. 
Robert, and 5. Eleanor. 

I. Anne, of whom presently. 

II. Winifred : the second daughter 
of Denis Sugrue, who married 
a Denis Sugrue (who did not 
belong to her family), and had 
a son Robert (who mar. Anne 
O'Riordan), and two daughters 
— 1. Catherine, 2. Joanna. 

8. Anne Sugrue : the elder dau. 
Df Denis ; m. Captain Stephen 
iValsh,* and had a son named 
Stephen, and two daughters named 
Mary, and Elizabeth. 
I. Stephen Walsh, m. Arabella 
Hawkins, and had two sons 
and four daughters ; the sons 
were: 

I. John, who was twice mar. : 
firs fc to Viana Stock ; and, 
secondly, to Ague Mac- 
Namara. By the first wife 
he had : 
1. Stephen ; 2. Maiy, who 

m. C. Meagher ; 3. Lizzie, 
4, John (deceased), and 5. 
Justin. 

II. Frank, who married Jane 
Lombard. 

^The four daughters of Stephen 

^re: 

I I. Anne, who m. John Murphy, 
and had four sons and three 
daughters. The four sods 
were : 

I. Stephen. 

II. Edward. 



IIL John. 
IV. James. 
And the three daughters were : 

I. Elizabeth, a Nun. 

II. Mary, who m. T. Rearden. 

III. Anne, deceased. 

II. Elizabeth : second daughter 
of Stephen Walsh ; married 
T. Perry, and had three sons 
and four daughters. The 
sons were : 

I. Stephen Perry, who m. 
M. Hegarty. 

II. John, who m. — Hegarty. 
IIL Henry. 

And Elizabeth's four daughters 
were: 

I. Fannv, who married D. 
O'B. Corkery. 

II. Bessy, a Nun. 

IIL Annie, who m. Heojarty. 
lY. Mary. 
in. Maria : third daughter of 
Stephen Walsh ; married Th. 
Scanlan, and had one son and 
five daughters : 
I. Michael, deceased. 

I. Elizabeth. 

II. Maria, deceased. 
IIL Ellen. 

IV. Minnie, deceased. 

V. Annie. 

IV. Jane : fourth daughter of 
Stephen Walsh ; married T. 
Guisani, and had three sons 
and three daughters : 
I. Stephen. 
IL John. 

III. Joseph. 

The three daughters of Jane were: 

I. Sarah. 

II. Elizabeth. 

III. Jeanette. 

L Mary Walsh: the elder 



* WalsJi: Captain Stephen Walsh was previously married to E. Mahony, by 
horn he had five daughters, one of whom was Joanna, who married Charles 
AcCarthy, and had a son named Justin, and a daughter, Mary- Anne ; Justin married 
ary Meagher ; and Mary-Anne married D. Falvey. 



336 o'co. 



IRISH PEDIGREES. 



O'CO. [part III. 



daughter of Anne Sugrue, of 
whom presently. 
II. EUzabeth Walsh : the 
younger daughter ; married 
John O'SuUivan, and had : 
I. John,Archdeacon of Kerry. 

9. Mary Walsh : elder daughter 
of Anne Sugrue and Captain 
Stephen Walsh, m. Thomas O'Con- 
nor, of Dingle (of the O'Connors of 
Carrig-a-Foyle, West Kerry), and 
had three sons. 

I. Maurice, of whom presently. 

II. John. 

III. Thomas. 

10. Maurice O'Connor : son of 
Thomas ; m. Honoria Barrett, and 
had nine sons and two daughters. 
The sons were : 

L Arthur, deceased. 

11. Patrick, who married Miss de 



Pothonier, and had — I.James,* 
2. Annie, 3. Fanny. 

III. Thomas. 

IV. Walker. 

Y. James, deceased. 

VI. William, of whom presently. 

VII. Maurice (d. 1885), who m. 
Anne Hawdon, and had : 

I. Annie, who died 1882. 

VIII. Eoderick, deceased. 

IX. Jordan. 

The two daughters of Maurice 
O'Connor were : 

I. Mary, who m. Ryan. 

II. Bridget, deceased. 

11. William t O'Connor (b. 1817, 
d. 1880) : the sixth son of Maurice ; 
married in 1843, Charlotte Frances 
O'Keeffe, (nee Day, born 1811, died 
1886), and had five sons : 

I. Arthur, of whom presently. 



* James : This James O'Connor in 1881 married Maggie, a younger daughter of 
John O'Connor (of the O'Connor Connaught family, New York, who, besides other 
daughters named Ellie, Sarah, Fanny, &c., had a son John F. K. O'Connor, who in 1886, 
married Constance Hamilton, daugliter of J. Hamilton Jaffrey, of Yonkers-on- Hudson, 
United States, America,) and had — 1. John- Patrick, born 1881 ; 2, Kathleen; 3. James- 
Arthur-Michael, born 1886. 

t William : Of this William O'Connor, M.D., etc., we read in the Lancet, of the 
18th September, 1880, p. 479 (London) : 

" We have to record the death of Doctor William O'Connor, Senior Physician ta 
the Koyal Free Hospital (London), which took place on the 3rd instant at his resi- 
dence, 30 Upper Montagu Street, Montagu Square, W. He had been in practice in 
this metropolis for close upon forty years, during twenty-five of which he was an 
active member of the institution above mentioned. He was known principally for his 
treatment of stomach and neuralgic affections, and for his success in the management 
of the diseases of children. 

Doctor O'Connor was descended from an ancient Kerry family, remarkable for the 
great number of members whom it has afforded to oiir profession, including several of 
his brothers . . . The deceased was ... of the same family as the celebrated 
Bernard O'Connor, M.D. (above mentioned), who died in 1698, historically noted for,, 
his Treatise Evanfjelmm Medici, and his accurate diagnosis in the case of the Duchesw 
of Bedzeoil, sister of the King of Poland, to whom he was Physician. Of the threel 
surviving sons of the deceased, Arthur O'Connor, Barrister-at-Law, is M.P. for Queen's 
County (lie is now, in 1887, M.P. for East Donegal) ; another occupies an official) 
position ; and the third sou, Bernard O'Connor, M.D., M.R.C.P. London, (late 
Physician to the Westminster General Dispensary, in Gerrard Street, Soho, is in con 
suiting practice in Brook Street, Grosvenor Square. It is a curious fact that the onl 
jiossessor.s of the name " O'Connor" who have figured on the Eoll of the Pi,oyal Colleg( 
of Physicians (of London) during the last three hundred years should bear the sam 
Christian name : the one, the last named son of William ; and the other, the Physiciar 
to the Polish King already referred to." 

It may be here observed that Doctor William O'Connor, referred to in thii 
Obituarv, was the first Catholic since the Eeformation who was ai)poiuted to anj 
large public Hospital or similar Institution in England. 



CHAP. Ill .] O'CO. 



IR GENEALOGIES. 



O'CO. 337 



II. William Thomas Rees, bora 
1845, d. 1878. 

III. Ignatius (b. 1847), who in 
1878, m. Mary (d. 1882), dau. 
of Daniel Leahy, of Rosacon, 
CO. Cork, and had : 

I. Joseph Bernard, born 1880. 

IV. Bernard,* M.D., London (b. 
2nd Aug. 1849). Was twice 
mar. : first, in 1874, to Jane 
(d. 1879), another dau. of Daniel 
Leahy, of Rosacon, co. Cork, 
and by her had : 

I. Jane-Mary-Frances. 
This Bernard was m., secondly, in 
1883, to Mariquita Noyes (b. 1859), 
and has had : 

I. Bernard-Hugh-Sarsfield,born 
11th May, 1884. 

II. D'Esmond-Joseph, b. 2nd 
August, 1885. 

III. Denis Roderick Joseph, b. 
16th January, 1887. 



V. Joseph, deceased. 

12. Arthur O'Connor, Barrister-at- 
Law, of London (b. 1844, and living 
in 1887), M.P. for East Donegal 
(was late M.P. for the Ossory Divi- 
sion of the Queen's County) : eldest 
son of William ; was twice married : 
first in 1865, to Mary Jackson (d. 
1873), and by her had two sons 
and one daughter : 

I. Arthur-John (born 1867), of 

whom presently. 
IL Gerald-Bernard, b. 1871. 

I. Imelda. 

Arthur was in 1875, m. to his 
second wife, Ellen Connolly, and by 
her has had issue : 

II. Ursula. 

III. Bessie. 

IV. Ellen. 

13. Arthur- John O'Connor, of 
London : son of Arthur O'Connor, 
M.P. ; b. 1867, and living in 1887. 



* Bernard'. In The Medical Directory for 1887 (London : J. and A. Churchill), 
London List, p. 224, we read : — 

"O'Connor, Bernard, 17 St. James-place, S.W., A.B. Qu. Univ. Ireland, 1868; 
M.D. ; Master in Surgery and L.M., 1872; M.R.C.P. Lond. 1880 ; (studied at Queen's 
Coll. Cork ; Carmichael School and Whitworth, etc., Hosps. Dublin ; Univ. and Royal 
Infirmary, Edin. ; St. Mary's Hospital, London ; and Ecole de Medicine, Bordeaux) ; 
Fellow of the Royal Medical and Chirurgical Society ; Member of the Pathological 
and Clinical Societies and British Medical Association ; Physician North London 
Hospital for Consumption ; Consulting Physician Convent of Refuge ; Lecturer to the 
National Health Society ; (late) Physician Westminster General Dispensary ; (late) 
Editor of Hihernia. Author of : " Antiseptic Treatment of Surgical Wounds, with 
special reference to Carbolic Acid ;" " The Medical and Allied Sciences in connection 
with Professional Education ;" * ' Sur la Liqueur Eth^r^e dans la Diarrh^e, la Cholerine, 
le Mai de Mer, et quelques autres Affections," 1877 ; *' A Simple View of the Essen- 
tial Nature of Small-pox, and a consideration of some of the causes of Popular 
Objection to Compulsory Vaccination," 1883. Contributions : *' Diphtheria, True and 
False, and the Abuse of the Term," in Lancet, 1878 ; " Unusual Sequel of Hoemoptysis," 
ii)id., 1879; "Syphilitic Psoriasis," i^if^. 1881 ; "Enuresis in Children," ibid. 1881; 
I* Congenital Ichthy